Word of God

6524 - 7051

Published by Friends of the New Revelation

Hans-Willi Schmitz
St. Bernardinstr. 47
47608 Geldern-Kapellen
Germany

New Revelation recieved by Bertha Dudde

Proclamations No. 6524 - 7051

Please take special notice of the fact that God’s Words addressed to us are non-denominational.

The contents of this publication by no means intends to attract members of any Christian religious affiliation nor to recruit members into any other religious affiliation.

Its sole purpose is to make the present-day Word of God accessible to all people.

Between 1937 and 1965 Bertha Dudde was permitted to receive and record 9030 individual proclamations on a daily basis.

The publication of the proclamations was made possible due to the active support of the many friends of God’s New Revelation.

May this Word of God become a blessing to many people. (Also see B.D. No. 4015)

Distribution of the proclamations is very much desired. Only complete and unaltered proclamations must be passed on. (Also see B.D. No 8899)

‘He that hath My commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth Me .... and I will love him, and will manifest Myself to him ....’ John 14, 21

The Publishers, Hans-Willi Schmitz and Wilhelm Wegers

http://en.bertha-dudde.org/

Autobiography of Bertha Dudde

At the request of many friends Bertha Dudde wrote the following biography in 1953:

I have been writing messages received through the inner Word since June 15, 1937. In answer to the many requests of my friends I will give you a picture of my earthly life, a short explanation of what I received spiritually, and my own feelings about all this.

I was born April 1, 1891, the second oldest daughter of an artist of Liegnitz in Silesia, today's Poland. I had a normally peaceful childhood, with six sisters in our parent’s home. I learned the cares of life at an early age. The desire to make money to help my parents made me learn the trade of a seamstress. As the financial needs of my parents continued, so did the burden, and in this way I made myself useful.

My parents belonged to different denominations. Father was a Protestant - Mother a Catholic. We children were brought up in the Catholic faith but never experienced pressure or force to follow the practices of the church so that each child in later years was able to pursue their own chosen course.

I myself was religious but could not accept the doctrine of the Catholic system although I respected the church. I could not represent something on the outside that my inner conscience had not accepted. So I did not continue to attend church, heard little preaching and had no knowledge of the Bible. I did not read any religious books or scientific literature and did not join any other group or religious sect.

Anyone knowing the Catholic teaching knows what a conscious struggle one finds himself in when he wants to release himself from it. I was not spared from this either. But the question as to what is the Truth and where it is to be found, remained.

Often when I prayed the Lord's Prayer I would beseech the Lord to allow me to find His kingdom. This prayer was answered in June 15, 1937, as I prayed quietly and waited for the inner voice. In this attitude I persisted often, for a wonderful peace came over me and thoughts which came to my heart, not my head, gave me comfort and strength.

Still I did not know that these thoughts were given to me until, in a strange dream I experienced something which later proved to be the Truth and caused me to write down these thoughts.

So on a certain day as I listened inwardly a stream of words came to me, which I wrote down. This was the first message I wrote which started like this: "In the beginning was the Word, 'a Te-Deum' to the Creator of Heaven and Earth."

Then came doubt, …. did you write this by yourself? In short, I have wrestled, prayed and gone through many struggles, but again and again the words came to me like a stream, a wisdom, which made me tremble. Then God Himself took away my doubts. He answered me and I acknowledged Him as our Father, in His Word. My faith grew, doubt diminished, and I received and wrote daily.

The contents of the writings were beyond my understanding. Phrases, which I had never heard of or read about, strange and scientific expressions and references continually came to me. Then came unheard of expressions of the Heavenly Father's Love giving refuge and providing enlightenment to all the questions of life.

The Words came to me in the following manner: After sincere prayer and a short period of composure I listened inwardly. Thoughts then followed coming to my mind, clearly, distinctly, and the words flowed smoothly always three or four, one after another, like writing a radio announcement or a weather report, slowly so that I could easily keep pace, writing line after line.

Now I write the words in shorthand as a dictation without having any constructive or intellectual part in it. I am in no way in a 'trance', nor do I even form the sentences, but it comes to me one word at a time, neither do I understand the context while I am writing the words down.

After days, sometimes weeks, I transcribe the shorthand writings into longhand without changing or correcting a syllable. Each dictation takes about half an hour. I must stress that this could not happen forcibly or in a state of ecstasy. It all takes place simply and consciously, without any excitement or influence of my own will. I can interrupt myself at any time and finish the sentence after hours or days without reading the previous writing the dictated words continue again.

My will is under no compulsion, all that I desire is to serve God and do what His will wants me to do.

I can truthfully say that I was led into this Truth, and these concepts were, in every respect, foreign to me. It was only after years that I found confirmation of what I received when I came to know the writings of Jacob Lorber. No one can imagine my joy when I discovered the literature of Jacob Lorber; ‘The Great Gospel of John’ and ‘The Youth of Christ’. Then I understood that other people were also given the Word of the Lord, that God had spoken to His children at all times and that God will continue to do this in His endless love and mercy.

I found in Lorber's writings the same as was given to me. I often could not understand the Word that came to me, but in His love the Heavenly Father gave me the explanation. How wonderful are the innumerable manifestations in which the Father displays His exceedingly great goodness.

It became clear to me that my limited education due to lack of money, and my lack of time to read good books or visit performances, became my advantage. I was now able to concentrate on my work from early morning to late at night, and each day I received that precious spiritual Word without knowing for whom I received it.

It is because of my ignorance of the Bible and the Catholic doctrine that I accepted the Word from above without resistance. In my experience, an earnest Catholic or Protestant whose knowledge is rooted in dogmatic theories is too much bound to dogma to accept and embrace divine revelations without resistance.

Still, there are scientists at several faculties who earnestly discuss these divine teachings with increasing interest. Their interest not only concerns the irrefutable explanation of the origin of matter and the possibility of its dissolution, but also the principle of the wrong teachings of different religions, systems and confessions. In the messages I received, these errors are recorded and everyone is urged to give instructions concerning these doctrinal errors whenever there is an opportunity. But everyone is free to take the Lord's Word to heart or not. But whoever understands the spirit in the Father's Word and does not act accordingly increases the distance between himself and the Father even more. When he does not follow the warning Words of love he puts himself inevitably under the law. He will also, in the same measure, lack in grace by disregarding God's commandment of love.

In God's grace people are led anew to the Gospel, which emphatically points out the purpose of man's being. For the merciful love of God seeks to save all who still can be saved before the turning point comes. And it will come. The end-time which seers and prophets have proclaimed is now here. According to the revelations given to me, the Lord does not differentiate between His children. ‘Come ye all to Me’ sounds His call and blessed is he who hears His call and follows Him. God loves His children. He wants to make them all happy, even when they do not want to know Him.

Recorded November 22, 1953

Bertha Dudde

Bertha Dudde was permitted to leave her earthly shell on September 18, 1965 to return to the Father’s heavenly house.

Earthly work and toil before the end ....

B.D. 6524 from April 17th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

Everything points to the end .... And no matter how hard you humans try to increase earthly prosperity, no matter how hard you work at building up earthly-material works, you only create for a short duration and nothing of what you created will last for long. For the time has come when an end is put to the earth with all its creations and all its inhabitants. And even if you humans want to dispute it again and again, even if your will and your thinking resist accepting it as truth .... You cannot destroy My plan, and as it has been determined since eternity, so everything will also come to pass. Nevertheless, I will not keep you humans from your work if only you do not allow this to become the purpose of your life but first think of your soul so that you do not make it suffer privations as a result of too eager material activity. For the day of the end is secret to you, you can still do much service for your fellow human beings; as soon as you ask for My blessing for this, every earthly activity can have a spiritual effect. Moreover, you can also help the still bound spiritual to be of service, and the more obvious the possibility of service becomes in the works you create, the more blessing will rest on it, because everything spiritual shall still mature before the end has come .... Yet in many cases people only use all their strength to increase mammon and make themselves its slaves, then they are obviously working for My adversary and on his behalf, then neither love nor the will to help fellow human beings is apparent, it is rather a case of taking advantage of fellow human beings and also often endangering their lives .... You humans should certainly not give yourselves over to idleness, you certainly should use your vitality and not let it lie idle, but you should always think of your actual purpose of life first, then nothing you undertake will become a danger for you .... But the end will come irrevocably .... Therefore, in everything you do, remember this serious admonition and warning of Mine, and do not chain yourselves too strongly to matter but seek to detach yourselves from it, even if you still have to work in the world .... Your innermost attitude will always be decisive as to whether you become master over matter or let yourselves be ruled by it. Considering the forthcoming end you should always give account to yourselves and practise strict self-criticism, you should not live as if everything will continue but always consider the imminent end .... but nevertheless be active. For if love determines your actions and thoughts, then all works which you make arise will be blessed by Me .... But where love is lacking, where purely earthly planning and activity takes place, My adversary's places will be erected, even if it is apparently intended to serve people's salvation .... Bear in mind that I can only bless what serves noble purposes and that I Myself am not deceived .... For only then can matter still mature, and the short period until the end can offer the spiritual substances contained in it an opportunity to take abode on the new earth in lighter external forms and to progress more quickly in their development. My plan has been fixed since eternity .... You, too, can plan, yet you should adapt to My will as far as possible and thus, as it were, still support everything spiritual and free yourselves from the desire for the world and its goods .... Then everything you undertake will be blessed, and the short period until the end will be used in My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Spiritual working of love .... Need of the soul ....

B.D. 6525 from April 18th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

People lack clear knowledge, they walk along in confused thinking, they are unable to detect any relations, their thoughts move along wrong paths, they do not tell error from truth .... There is still no light in them because they have not yet escaped the darkness which has been their lot since their former apostasy from God .... when they became lightless through their own fault. But neither do people make an effort to attain clear realisation, although this is their actual task on earth. They do not feel their lightless state to be deficient, they content themselves with worthless knowledge, they are completely indifferent towards the truth and do not desire insight where they are completely ignorant. This is an obvious sign that they are still under the sway of the one who caused the spiritual darkness. It is a sign that their will is not directed upwards, otherwise a light would also shine to them from there. And people cannot be forced into a different attitude, they cannot be forcibly put into a state because free will must be respected. And therefore there is only one way to wrest people from this dark spiritual state .... a spiritual working of love, which alone promises success .... Those people are powerless as long as they have not yet kindled light within themselves .... But only love can kindle light .... If people lack love due to their affiliation with God's adversary, then they will never be able to gain light and strength either .... And therefore strength must be given to them by those who already possess light and strength .... They must be remembered with love and their spiritual salvation must be desired with a loving heart .... Something must be offered in utmost patience and love which increases their knowledge, which gives them a small light .... Such a gift is usually rejected by those who are still completely blind in spirit. But the degree of love is decisive in which such a gift is offered to the fellow human being. All vineyard labourers should always bear in mind that love offers a certain guarantee for the success of their vineyard labour. The right servant knows about the spiritual need of the one who is still completely destitute of light, and this need must touch his heart and drive him to help him .... Then it is a work of unselfish neighbourly love, it is an act of mercy which will also not remain unsuccessful, for the soul feels this love and wakes up, it feels the darkness as torment and longs for light, and this desire alone now also ensures that it receives light. Just as you humans should not pass by your fellow human being's earthly hardship, you should even more keep in mind the spiritual need which will have its effect in eternity .... And you should try to control this destitution and only ever think of the soul's state with love and thus want to help the soul enter the light .... if the human being as such is unable to awaken love in his heart .... The soul is pitiful, it is as helpless as a child and .... when its physical shell leaves it destitute .... dependent on the help of its fellow human being who can now provide it with strength through love. You humans do not know what an enormous force love is .... And everything you undertake with love will succeed. And your love is like a bright light in the darkness which cannot be driven away by the darkness but which breaks through the darkness and brings illumination everywhere .... And anyone who gets into such a beam of light, for whom your love is intended in particular, will also inevitably step into the light, he will detach from his ignorant state and always become brighter in spirit, then love will have conquered the darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Battle of the dark forces against the truth ....

B.D. 6526 from April 19th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

Where My flow of grace can flow abundantly to earth the battle between light and darkness will break out particularly fiercely, for multitudes will gather around the source where they can refresh themselves with the water of life, and likewise the forces of darkness will be driven there by My adversary in order to prevent life-awakening nourishment from being offered to the souls. For this reason you, who serve Me and accept My word from on high, will certainly feel resistance but far more strength will flow to you from the beings of light which shield you from those dark beings, which hinder them and are also able to do so because your will and also the will of the souls surrounding you gives them a right to do so .... Nevertheless, the dark forces do not slacken in their fight against the light, and they always find willing people who work on their behalf where they themselves get nowhere .... people they can influence to take sides against you, who are enemies of truth and seek to intersperse My pure word with error. They want to contaminate the pure spring water with poisonous additives on behalf of My adversary who gets a willing hearing from them and can therefore use them as his henchmen. But the bright beam of light reveals everything, and the serious will and the desire for truth is the safest protection against those forces. Therefore you should not be surprised if time and again your fellow human beings attack the pure truth from Me .... And countless souls are worried about your standing firm because they recognise every cloudiness and yet long for light .... And they are grateful when the ray of light becomes ever brighter around you, because every temptation passed strengthens the light around you, and now you are helped on all sides as soon as dark forces are on the advance again. The battle between light and darkness must be allowed, for it concerns the free decision of you and also of the souls in the kingdom of the beyond .... Nevertheless, so many graces are available to the willing that he can emerge victorious from this battle. And My adversary is enraged about this and seeks to achieve his goal through cunning. But no matter how cleverly and cunningly he disguises himself .... he can be recognised and will be recognised by all those who are serious about their souls' salvation, about truth and about My love .... And therefore no-one needs to fear falling into his hands or not being able to cope with his attacks if it is only his will not to fall under his sway, for this will alone is enough for Me Myself to be with him and he is under safest protection. But prepare for ever stronger attacks from his side, for he, in his delusion, will not slacken to take action against Me and you, and he constantly lies in wait at the places where I have opened up the fountain of life for all those who come along the path hungry and thirsty .... He tries to deny access to all of them but he cannot prevent it because figures of light accompany the wanderers who long for the source of life .... But My adversary flees from the light, he does not dare to enter its glow .... But since My word is the light from on high, it cannot be extinguished or dimmed by him and his followers unless people themselves are of his mind and work for him .... But even then the light is still stronger than the darkness, and it exposes anyone who with evil intentions approaches the fountain of life, which I have opened up for all those who desire the light, Me and the truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

The adversary's attempts to slip in ....

B.D. 6527 from April 20th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

Don't let any kind of anxiety take hold of you, for this is the working of My adversary who will make use of all means to separate you from Me. Everything that gives you a feeling of being distant from Me is his work, but you can eliminate this yourselves by joining Me ever more closely. Believe Me, I will always be with you as long as your will applies to Me .... Believe Me that he will not be able to get anywhere and that all his efforts will be in vain because I Myself will render them ineffective .... Your anxiety is therefore entirely unfounded, he is, after all, not stronger than I Am, and I promise you My protection in every earthly and spiritual adversity. Nevertheless he will keep trying and you yourselves offer this opportunity to him as soon as he knows you to be weak and fearful. Whereas he will instantly slacken if you take refuge in Me with complete confidence in My help. I have often drawn your attention to the fact that he is lurking around you in order to avenge himself, to incapacitate your work for Me and My kingdom .... For this reason you must overcome your weakness and appeal to Me for strength and you will receive it .... Nevertheless, the decisive factor is your faith whose intensity can dispel him instantly but he makes use of its weakness for his own benefit. He will not be able to dominate you, since you belong to Me on account of your will, but he can still intimidate and pester you, and then you must fight him by taking refuge in Me and requesting My special protection, which he cannot bear up to. But neither will I prevent his course of action, after all, I want your faith to become increasingly stronger until the adversary finally finds no further target, until he must realise that his temptations are to no avail. You can truly be far stronger than him because you have an immeasurable amount of strength from Me at your disposal, but you must also recognise him, regardless in which shape he approaches you .... Everything that gives rise to unrest, everything which disruptively intrudes between yourselves and Me, which wants to prevent your work for Me and My kingdom .... every doubt, all fear and each lapse .... are My adversary's methods, they are unmistakable efforts on his part to pull you down, to distance you from Me, to shake your faith and to extinguish the light from above. And he will not slacken, time and again he will try to slip in and wreak havoc .... But time and again I will also be willing to protect you, I will never leave you to him without a fight. You, however, can gain much and every temptation by him can strengthen your faith until you are no longer a target for him, until the strength of your faith no longer permits him to slip in .... You humans are all subject to his influence but as long as you don't belong to Me you don't think his influence is bad and willingly give in to him, for he is still your master whom you do not resist .... But anyone who already belongs to My Own experiences everything coming from him as harassment, and thus it should be a sign for you to beware if you become anxious or are pursued by troublesome thoughts .... Then you will know that he is at work, then you should very seriously take the path to Me and these harassments will stop very quickly. Your earthly life need not be painful and difficult; you can spend every day in happy joyfulness if only you join Me with all your heart and hand every problem over to Me with complete trust .... Then I will take care of you and guide you safely and soundly on the path to ascent, for then you will have totally handed yourselves over to Me and My adversary will have no more claim over you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's word - Elixir of life .... Death and life ....

B.D. 6528 from April 21st 1956, taken from Book No. 70

You are to acquire life for yourselves, you are to escape the state of death in which you humans dwell, and thus an elixir of life must be offered to you, forces in you which lie idle must be released through it, a new stream of life must flow through you, and everything must be set in motion which previously rested inactive and rigid in you .... You must awaken from a sleep of death lasting ages .... There is a reliable remedy for you to awaken to life .... It is the living word, it is the water of life which pours out from God and which radiates a power that is sufficient to give life to the dead. For this water of life, God's word from on high, is the direct irradiation of divine love which is of such strength that nothing touched by it can remain in a lifeless state .... But one thing is necessary, namely that this irradiation of love is not resisted. The length of time in which the awakening to life takes place depends on the willingness of the creatural. For by 'life' is not meant what is regarded as life by people on earth. Humans, animals, and plants also have a life .... But this life only serves to reach real life, which is to be understood as an eternally never-ending state of light and strength and is the goal of all creatural, because it signifies eternal bliss. And only God's word gives you this 'life', but you humans must willingly listen to it, ponder it and act accordingly. Then all of you will feel its strengthening effect on yourselves, then you will understand that God's word can be called the true elixir of life and that there can be no eternal life without this life-giver. For to be dead means to fall into a hardened state completely devoid of light and strength .... And yet this state is agonising for the being, because the term 'death' must not be confused with 'non-being'. The creatural suffers immeasurable agony, for what once came forth from God can never ever cease to exist, it could only fall into an immeasurably agonising state because it gave away its life .... because it lost light and strength, thus the condition for activity, and fell into a state of hardening .... And it should free itself from this, it should strive for its former life again, it should acquire strength and light again, and it can do this by allowing the light of Love from eternity to flow into it and by now kindling itself with it .... by receiving the word of God and following it by practising love .... Thereby it becomes a power station itself, for love is power in itself .... The power begins to become active and what was dead awakens to life .... to a life it can never lose. Without God's word this process of change from death to life is not possible, for by 'God's word' is meant not only the direct address or impartation of spiritual knowledge, the human being can also be spoken to emotionally so that an urge for love expresses itself in him .... God can also speak to people in the form of feelings .... But the irradiation of divine love is always necessary for the dead to change into life .... God's word is indispensable and conveys the knowledge of His will to the being. For God's will must be followed if the dead being wants to attain life. God's will is love for Him and for the neighbour. But love is light and strength, love is life, and where it is active the state of death must change, the being must be stimulated into activity, and activity gives proof of life .... And God will not rest until all dead has returned to life, for it was originally created in light and strength, something living had been brought forth from God Himself .... And this life, which it once possessed and voluntarily gave away, must be regained irrevocably, otherwise the being would have to persist eternally in wretchedness and torment ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Spiritual and earthly change close at hand ....

B.D. 6529 from April 22nd 1956, taken from Book No. 70

You are approaching a spiritual turning point which, however, also causes a total earthly transformation, for people will not strive for and accomplish it themselves, instead I have to reshape the earth Myself, I first have to disintegrate all earthly creations or it would be impossible to create a spiritual state on earth again which is in complete contrast to the existing one. It can no longer be expected that people will acquire a higher state of maturity on earth, that the utterly unspiritual human race will so change that one can speak of a spiritual revival on this earth. At this present time people are aiming more and more towards the abyss and only a few strive to ascend, who are on a spiritually different level by having recognised their actual purpose of life and trying to attain it. The majority, however, are still infinitely far-away from everything of a spiritual nature and will not get any closer to it on this earth anymore. In any case, this low spiritual level cannot carry on because it signifies a darkness which will only result in utter disaster, both spiritually as well as physically .... This is why I set a limit and decided on a complete transformation from the start, since I have always foreseen this low spiritual level ....

People's present way of life on earth is without meaning and purpose because they derive no benefit from it for the soul, since the real life in the spiritual kingdom is never even taken into consideration, although it is the reason why you humans were given your earthly life. A total transformation of the earth's surface, a reshaping of all earthly creations and a new embodiment of all spiritual beings into external forms suitable for their degree of maturity has become imperative, and then people's spiritual state will be an elevated one again because the new human race will consist of spiritually mature people who have overcome the great distance from Me and will be so close to Me that I can dwell amongst them on this earth. Then a true spiritual change will have taken place, then the earth will have a different appearance and all living creations .... human beings and animals, .... will live in peace and harmony on this earth .... It will truly be a paradise on earth, a new period will begin in happiness and bliss, but a new banishment will also be imposed upon the spiritual essence which will have descended into the abyss again and thus failed its last test of will on earth ....

All of you are facing this spiritual change .... And each one of you can still improve himself in this short time until the turning point, each one of you can overcome his low spiritual level and develop a degree of maturity which can still qualify him to become a fellow inhabitant of the new earth .... All options are still open to everyone, because I still lovingly and mercifully draw everyone out of the abyss who longingly stretches his hands out to Me .... But this opportunity will soon end, when the end has come the gate to the kingdom of the beyond will be closed, when the reshaping of the earth's surface takes place, when the spiritual change occurs just as the earthly change happens through the disintegration of the earthly creations, through the liberation of all bound and the banishment of all free spirits .... Then the separation of the spirits will have taken place and all spiritual substances will have been 'judged' .... i.e. placed into a form which corresponds to their state of maturity. The spiritual change is near and an earthly change is therefore inevitable; but a blissful time will be granted to all those who are and want to remain My Own, who prove themselves during the last battle on this earth and despite suffering and adversity remain faithful to Me until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Right will recognises origin of word ....

B.D. 6530 from April 24th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

You should listen to Me and completely rely on and trust in My word, then you will truly take the path which leads to the goal. Many people certainly have the will to go right, yet their will has not yet become a feeling of the heart but only an empty saying, otherwise people would recognise the Father's voice and act accordingly. It is and remains a battle between light and darkness, but the desire for light decides and also gives victory. What would I rather do than give light to those who desire it and who thereby also prove their desire for Me, Who Myself am the Light from eternity? .... My sun of love constantly shines down on you humans and you need do nothing else but enter its circle of rays, you only need to look for Me Myself and the light, you only need to let yourselves be illuminated by Me and it will become bright around and within you. I am now making My light shine to earth in the form of My word, and anyone who basks in this light will awaken to life which he will never lose again. Can you humans now doubt that I Myself am at work when you are offered something spiritual which gives you brightness? They are not empty words which you hear .... you can recognise them with your intellect and your heart as wise and testifying to love, and you cannot determine any other origin than within the person who imparts them to you .... Thus they must sound within this human being himself and come from a source which you cannot deny but which you will not find in the earthly realm either .... otherwise you would have to hear the same sound within you .... You can indeed do so, but then you would no longer doubt either .... But to the doubters I say: Seek to find out how such words come about, which reveal profoundest wisdom .... Seek an explanation for it, but keep being sincere and honest .... Do not use sayings, but think seriously. And you will have to look for the source of knowledge, the origin of the word, which imparts profound knowledge to you, where truth alone can originate .... with Me, your God and Creator from eternity .... with the eternal truth Itself. And you will be able to gain this knowledge if you are serious about walking the right path. Your will alone decides whether you think right or wrong. And your will is going to be judged by Me. For this reason I will provide in a physical and earthly manner for him who is of the will to serve Me and the truth, and I will protect you against all interference on the part of the world which are directed against Me as the Eternal Truth and against you as My servants .... I will not leave you who have come to Me voluntarily, and My word will always sound in that way that you will recognise it as your Father's voice, and never ever will your inner feeling deceive you when I speak to you, you will press ever more intimately towards Me and therefore always be able to hear more clearly what your Father is saying to you. But your fellow human beings will only recognise the Father's voice in the word conveyed to you if they desire to be spoken to by Me, if they willingly open their hearts and ears, if they approach you without prejudice and allow the power of My word to take effect on them. But every inner resistance makes them unable to hear My voice, then they only hear empty words and do not believe in their origin either .... Yet everyone receives what he desires, and light will shine to everyone who wants to walk in the light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Descent into hell .... Lucifer's opposition ....

B.D. 6531 from April 25th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

It is true that I descended into hell after My death on the cross and that I also brought redemption to those who had not yet entered the gate into eternal bliss, because this gate first had to be opened by My death on the cross .... Countless souls had awaited the hour of their salvation and I appeared to them as Jesus the human being, and I described to them My suffering and death because they, too, had to voluntarily acknowledge Me as Son of God and Saviour of the world. But I was also accepted by those who had lived a good life on earth; I was not rejected by everyone, nevertheless countless souls resisted Me and rejected the gift of grace, My Salvation .... My adversary's influence on these souls was so strong that they only saw Me as the human being who had revolted against earthly rulers and hence was sentenced to death .... The freedom of will had to be upheld for all these souls. Therefore I could not appear in power and glory .... I had to come amongst them just as I had walked amongst the people on earth .... as a human being Who only by means of the Word tried to convince them of His mission and the accomplished act of Salvation.

But My adversary did not want to let go of the souls, nevertheless for the first time he realised the consequence of My act of Salvation .... he could not hold on to the souls who acknowledged Me, who voluntarily wanted to follow Me through the gate which had been opened by Me for them .... They were released from his power, they broke the chains with the strength they received from Me, because I Myself had loosened them .... Hence My adversary raged even more amongst his followers, and now the battle of light against darkness (the battle of darkness against light) began in earnest and has never ceased, and thus rages on earth and in the spiritual kingdom .... I had descended into hell to bring salvation to all those whose earthly life had ended before I came to earth .... to all those who, in spite of a right way of life, were still subject to My adversary who even fought against Me Myself and against whom I fought on earth for every soul he was keeping in chains .... And he lost a large proportion of his followers ....

I had died for all those souls and everyone could have liberated themselves from him. But his fury was never-ending when he saw himself deprived of his followers .... when he had to realise that I had gained a victory, but which was entirely achieved by love. He, too, could have submitted himself to love, yet his power, his ownership, was still too large and he resisted the strength of My love, and hence it could not take effect on him either. But the moment had come when he had to realise that his power was defeated .... He had to accept that he had found his master in the human being Jesus, Whose love had achieved unification with Me .... And thus his hate grew ever stronger because the divine Saviour Jesus Christ had now become a serious opponent Who could take his followers away by virtue of His love. But My adversary still found a helpful solution in the fact that this depends on every being's free will and constantly tries to influence his victim's will, be it on earth or even in the spiritual kingdom. But I descended into hell after My death on the cross, and I continue to descend into hell to bring salvation to all those who want to liberate themselves from him, and he will not be able to stop Me, he will never be able to forcibly retain the souls who want to follow My call .... His power has been defeated by My death on the cross, but even this crucifixion could not break his resistance, his hatred and his will are unyielding, his actions are evil, and his essence is entirely without love ....

For this reason he lacks the strength to give life to the dead. His remaining strength will only ever be used for negative actions, and thus positive strength has to weaken his activity ever more .... love has to attract and draw to itself everything which is lifeless and then revive it again .... With My descent into hell the return of the once fallen beings to Me had started, the awakening of the dead into life had commenced, for love has proven that it is stronger than hate, love has made

Amends on the cross for the guilt which had resulted in the death of the beings. And thus life has been bought for them, he who had put the beings into the state of death had been defeated ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's work through His instruments ....

B.D. 6532 from April 26th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

You only have a short period of time left to work for Me and My kingdom, and you should use it to the best of your ability, always bearing in mind that it is necessary, that you do not work in vain, that it is a service to people and the suffering souls in the beyond which can still be very successful, even if the majority of people are not receptive to My word. You should always know that it is not you who carry out this spiritual work but that I Myself work through you, that you only carry out what I deem advisable and beneficial, and that you are therefore, as it were, only instruments for Me, guided and controlled by My will .... but that you must give Me your will otherwise I cannot use you for this work. What you therefore tackle spiritually is and always remains My will, for it is most important at present considering the approaching end, it is urgent work that everything earthly should take second place, because earthly work can also be carried out by many others, whereas spiritual work is only rarely done by a person with the degree of dedication which allows My working through him. Time and again you are told that your services are welcome to Me, that rescue work can only still be carried out by people in this day and age because humanity is already too far away from Me and I Myself cannot influence it directly. I can certainly bring about everything, nothing is impossible for Me by virtue of My power .... yet I cannot and will not use it in order not to curtail people's freedom of will. But through you I can still unusually work upon people because it will still affect them within the scope of the human and natural. But for this I need just such people who hand themselves over to Me without any resistance and now serve Me as a form .... but who are and remain aware of their work, who therefore only do what I mentally place in their heart, who fulfil My will because it is also theirs through their surrender to Me .... Understand Me, I Myself work through you, and thus you can spend your days on earth completely free from worries, and every day will proceed as a blessing for you and your fellow human beings and for the souls in the spiritual kingdom as long as it is your will to serve Me and live to please Me. Do whatever you feel urged to do; as soon as you are undecided ask Me for advice and clarity and always hand yourselves in full trust over to My guidance .... the end is at hand and much work shall still be done and My servants shall not tire, but I will provide them with strength, I will give them bodily and spiritually what they need and I will guide all their thoughts so that they move along the right paths .... I will bless them and their work ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Work of the spirit ....

B.D. 6533 from April 27th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

"Whatever will be given to you in that hour, that speak ...." "I will put the words into your mouth ...." What else do these words mean but that My spirit should be active in you .... My spirit is poured out upon all flesh, i.e., I Myself want to express Myself in a human form; the human being shall receive something which is not provided for in the human being's nature, in his bodily functions, but which demonstrates a power which cannot be fathomed by nature but which cannot be denied either, since it has an obvious effect. I will pour out My spirit upon people, just as the process took place on My disciples after My resurrection .... This act was not just a one-off, it shall and will always be repeated where the prerequisites are present which also made My disciples capable of this act, for the outpouring of the spirit is only possible when a person has prepared himself as a right vessel through a way of life according to My will. The human being must experience a certain new birth; he must have accomplished an inner change which has transferred him from My adversary's sphere of power into My sphere so that he can receive My illumination of light of love .... a process which gives him light and brightens his thinking, and he now brightly and clearly recognises what is and remains hidden from his fellow human being until he has likewise accomplished this change of nature. And this irradiation of love can take place with such a different intensity, depending on the human being's degree of love and maturity, so that the working of the spirit becomes apparent in most different ways .... that the human being can work miracles, heal the sick, teach in all wisdom or also reveal the future to his fellow human beings on My behalf .... But it is always the same spirit which accomplishes this, it is My spirit which pours into every human heart which has prepared itself to be a proper receptacle of My divine flow of love. A power which remained ineffective until My crucifixion was now able to permeate after the act of Salvation and enliven people in many ways, for anyone pervaded by My spirit has conquered the darkness of death. He has been given light, knowledge has been imparted to him which only the 'spirit from God' could convey to him .... His thinking is enlightened and he has received all of his knowledge from Me, because My spirit now fills him, which informs him about all things .... But My spirit can only pour into a suitable vessel .... All of you humans can form yourselves into suitable vessels if you live according to My will, if you form yourselves into love again .... I make only this a condition for you in order to be able to pour out My spirit upon you who still walk the earth ignorantly: .... cultivate love .... Through My crucifixion I have acquired the strength you need to work with love, because as human beings you are still weak .... If you now turn to Me in Jesus Christ and request this strength, then you will also succeed in performing works of love, and through these you will purify your heart and align it well .... The more eagerly you practise love the brighter your inner being becomes, you receive Me Myself because you attract Me through every work of love .... But when I Myself am present to you everything must be bright and clear and I must also express Myself to you. And now My spirit fills your hearts and guides you into all truth .... It gives you strength in abundance, you see what was previously hidden from you, you are no longer weak, gloomy creatures but you have acquired light and strength through love. You have requested My spirit which now works in you, which enlightens you, which teaches you .... which proves My presence to you, which I promised you with the words: "I will stay with you until the end of the age .... "

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Lightbearers .... Worldly-minded people ....

B.D. 6534 from April 28th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

My word will always seem incomprehensible to the worldly-minded person, and the best explanations will not illuminate his spiritual state. On the other hand, everyone whose thoughts and eyes are turned towards Me will understand it. For this reason the bearers of light, the proclaimers of truth, will be judged very differently by their fellow human beings .... because everyone judges according to his talent, and everyone believes to give the right judgement. You stand in the midst of a spiritually completely deprived world, and what you should bring to people who are in a very low spiritual state touches them so abstractly, so nonsensically, that they despise you, deride you and regard you as inferior .... whereas people who have already received a small light are delighted by a gift which seems priceless to them and therefore also approach the bearers of light with love because they recognise and appreciate them as My messengers. There are two worlds which confront each other when the light from on high is offered to completely blind people .... Yet if a little light would never shine into this darkness the few who desire light could not be lured out of the darkness. And therefore the attempts must be made again and again to preach My Gospel to the worldly people too .... even if there is not much success .... And My servants must not let themselves be held back by vituperation of any kind, they must always bear in mind that they are My servants and that they are destined for the same fate as I was when I lived on earth and was called 'servant of Beelzebul'. But those still believed in a God and His adversary. But the people of the present time no longer want to acknowledge anything and only consider you to be people of confused mind who live in delusions .... People do not recognise My voice, they do not recognise the truth, they do not know in what spiritual darkness they are walking .... but they think themselves wise and therefore do not accept any instructions either .... And thus, on the one hand, most profound wisdom, clearest realisation, and strongest working of spiritual power can come to light .... the dark world profits nothing from this .... It is and remains ignorant, blind, and powerless, and yet people live together and side by side .... Lights have been lit in the midst of darkness, and their gleam would probably suffice to chase away the darkness of the environment. But the light is opposed, people try to extinguish it, they refuse to see its soft gleam and continue to walk in darkness. But I protect My bearers of light .... and even if they cannot achieve much success with their fellow human beings, these will not succeed in extinguishing My light .... time and again new little lights can be lit, and time and again individual people will be found who feel comfortable in their rays and shield every bearer of light if he is threatened by danger in the darkness. Anyone who feels comfortable in the darkness will perish in it, anyone who seeks the light will also see the bright morning sun and the light of day will never leave him again. But the people of the world only see the delusive glares and they make for them, and suddenly they stand in the deepest night when the glares go out .... But that is why they are not able to kindle a small flame of love in themselves, because their eyes are so blinded and they are not able to see a tiny flame when it is held out to them, so that they themselves may take light from it in order to reduce the darkness .... in order to walk in the dim light and thus feel a small desire within themselves to also improve this dim light and step into the brightness that will fill them with bliss. The soul only feels happy in light, and every soul must possess light if it wants to be happy in the spiritual kingdom one day. It can already receive light on earth. But if it resists the light bearers I Myself send in its way, it will enter the kingdom of the beyond completely destitute of light, and then it will have to struggle hard to receive what it could easily acquire on earth. For such a soul will act just as rejectingly towards those who want to bring it a light as it did on earth, and endless periods of time can pass until it changes its mind, until a light will shine for it .... For the darkness holds it captive as if with chains, and its will for light alone is decisive that light will now also be conveyed to it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Right use of vital energy ....

B.D. 6535 from April 29th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

The fact that you can want, think and act already presupposes a force in you .... the vital energy which is at every human being's disposal during his earthly existence. Now thinking, wanting and acting can just relate to earthly things, the human being, in his entire nature, can be orientated in just an earthly manner, then the vital energy will only be used for earthly purposes and everything achieved will decay with the death of the body, i.e. it is transitory and therefore has no lasting value. Then the human being has led a useless life, then it was an idle life which he has covered .... He has used the vital energy to which he is entitled in the wrong way .... The right use of vital energy consists in his creating spiritual possessions for himself .... that his thoughts, intentions, and actions aim at spiritual gain which will remain with him forever, for every earthly action can also result in spiritual success; a person's intentions and thoughts can be directed right if they are determined by love, which then urges the person to use the vital energy again for loving activity. Every activity can be based on two different motives .... Earthly achievements can stimulate the human being and drive him to activity, but the human being can also be driven by love to wanting, thinking, and acting, and then every activity will result in spiritual success. Then the vital energy is used in the right way, then it is used according to divine will, then earthly life is successful for the soul, then the human being fulfils the purpose of his earthly life, and the vital energy yields him spiritual strength which he can take with him into the kingdom of the beyond. Thus you humans have been given the means to acquire spiritual wealth by being supplied with vital energy, which in itself is a gift from God, because you once rejected every irradiation of power from God. But it would not be possible for you to pass the test of free will on earth if you were not allocated the amount of vital energy which a free decision of will requires. For precisely the utilisation of this vital energy is the decision of will .... And it is solely a matter of whether the energy is used in the sense of God's adversary or whether the vital energy is determined by love, thus by the divine principle .... whether it is used to acquire spiritual strength and to be released from every fetter in which the soul is put by God's adversary. Earthly life was given to the human being for this purpose, and this decision of will is extremely significant, after all, it determines the state after death in the spiritual kingdom. If your thoughts, intentions, and actions are only directed in an earthly manner you will only use up your vital energy without any success, for the end of your physical life is certain and you will enter the kingdom of the beyond without a plus .... But if you let the love within you determine all your actions, thoughts, and intentions, then you will accumulate a treasure of spiritual possessions and you will not live in vain on this earth. However, the vital energy is usually only utilised in an earthly manner, and yet it alone can help you to attain eternal wealth, since everything earthly is one day subject to decay .... Spiritual possessions, however, are not obviously recognisable, whereas earthly goods are visible and tangible and therefore much more likely to be striven for. But one day you humans will lose your vital energy, and then it will turn out how you have used it, whether riches await you on the other side or whether you will have to live in poverty and misery, in weakness and darkness, because you failed to acquire lasting possessions on earth .... because you did not use your vital energy for the purpose for which it was given to you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Souls in the beyond pay attention to every spiritual work ....

B.D. 6536 from April 30th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

If you could see the multitudes surrounding you who want to draw nourishment from you, you would be overjoyed to be able to help all of them in their spiritual need. You are truly saviours for them who pull them up from the depths because you can bring them what they can cling to, what gives them comfort and hope and what makes them find their way to Me, Whom they now strive towards with all eagerness once they have felt the power of My word. Countless souls surround you, and time and again new souls are brought into your circle by those who found help with you and in their gratitude also want to help the other needy souls again. And all of them are only awaiting the hour when you will make contact with Me in order to be able to participate in the spiritual exchange. You are constantly surrounded by seeking souls, for the sphere of light in which you dwell attracts the souls, and as soon as you are spiritually active a ray of light becomes recognisable, and the souls are waiting for this, which know that they may receive light and strength from you .... This certainty alone should spur you on to spiritual activity, and then you will also understand that these beings constantly urge you and that you feel this as an admonition to work in the vineyard, that you only find satisfaction in this work and want to detach ever more from earthly activity. Spiritual work is blessed a thousand times over, and multitudes of souls are redeemed insofar as that they now get to know the path which leads out of darkness. It is the knowledge of Jesus Christ which these souls must receive so that they then take the path to Him themselves, Who alone can open the gate to everlasting life for them. That is why you should time and again mention the act of Salvation. You cannot talk enough about what Jesus has done for humanity .... You cannot let your minds wander to Him often enough, so that the souls surrounding you will also turn their eyes to where they behold the cross, where they can carry their sins in the knowledge that He alone is able to redeem them. All these souls eagerly accept the knowledge from you and they do not doubt it either, because they are beneficially touched by all My words, and they believe it, because they at the same time behold a light .... because My word also has the power to accomplish an inner change in them, and because the souls which approach you have little resistance within themselves, because they feel your love which wants to help them and they willingly submit to this love .... If you knew what redeeming power emanates from you when you are spiritually active .... if you knew how grateful all souls are when they are allowed to gather again in order to participate, when you yourselves are taught through My word or pass on My word .... You would only take care of these souls with utmost joy and willingness to help and find far greater inner satisfaction than any earthly work you have done can give you .... And therefore you should not grow weary, for this is the only help which can still be brought to the immature souls from earth. Your love shall follow them even beyond the grave, and you shall never cease to remember all those who departed before you into the kingdom of the beyond .... Every good thought has a beneficial effect on these souls, and you draw all those close to you and can help them through the transmission of My word, so that they attain salvation through Jesus Christ, Whom they now learn to know and love through My word, which is offered to them through you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Unquestioning faith earns the human being overabundant strength ....

B.D. 6537 from May 2nd 1956, taken from Book No. 70

The human being is weak and yet he could have a measure of strength at his disposal that everything would be possible for him if only he believed that he could accomplish everything in union with Me. He only needs to intimately attach himself to Me and in full confidence appeal for My help .... He only needs to believe that I can help and want to help .... and I will not let this faith be shattered .... But where can such a deep faith be found? Doubt will always creep in with you humans, and this doubt weakens the strength of faith, this doubt prevents Me from making My love and My might evident. You humans could truly remove mountains, you could accomplish everything and yet you do not use this possibility because you are weak in faith .... But you can develop your faith to full strength if you are constantly active in unselfish neighbourly love. For activity in love also guarantees unity with Me, Who am Eternal Love Itself .... And My nearness, My presence will have an effect in the feeling of certainty that you will also gain everything from Me you ask for. It goes without saying that your requests now are mainly spiritually directed, because love also illuminates your thinking, nevertheless, earthly requests are also granted to you as soon as they are based on love again, as soon as you want to help those who are in trouble. You can achieve much with a strong faith, yet you will only ever muster such a faith through loving activity which directly brings you strength from Me, and such a strength of faith is then also capable of accomplishing everything. You must always keep My promise in mind .... the words I spoke to people when I lived on earth are truth and come true .... And if I have promised you that you will receive what you ask 'the Father in My name', then you can also expect with all certainty that I will fulfil My word .... Time and again you must recall My words and adhere to all of them. And if you now believe in Me as your God and Father, as your Redeemer from sin and death, you will also know that I can take all suffering from you and will also do so if you trustingly ask Me for it. The faith of all of you is still very weak and you thereby tie My hands yourselves, because I cannot accomplish anything unusual so as not to coerce your faith .... as long as it is still weak .... Yet you know that nothing is impossible for Me, and you also know that I am Love .... Love does not deny itself but always wants to please and fulfil, and if you now bear this in mind then it will also become a certainty to you that you are not asking in vain .... Then you will come to Me trustingly and in full confidence, and then you will ask Me in spirit and truth and await fulfilment .... And it will come to you, because I will not let such a faith be shattered .... Anyone to whom I can be present also feels Me, and he is certain of the fulfilment of his request. But I can only be present to those who are unselfishly active in love, and therefore the strength of faith will always depend on the activity of love .... But all of you can attain a strong faith if only you fulfil My commandments of love, which are therefore the most important thing in earthly life .... For only love gives birth to a living faith, and then nothing will be impossible for you to achieve ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Battle of faith .... Hostilities .... Antichrist ....

B.D. 6538 from May 3rd 1956, taken from Book No. 70

I want to bless you so that you will be My firm supporters when the edifice of faith which, for My Own, is the essence of the church of Christ, is being shaken .... when they shake what I have erected Myself and what I keep teaching people time and again through My Word. The time is approaching when not only the representatives of misguided teachings will treat you with hostility, but when all faith per se is intended to be rooted out, regardless of whether it is misguided or corresponds to the truth, because then My adversary will be determined to use his sharpest weapon: to displace all knowledge and belief in Me and My act of Salvation and replace it with materialistic points of view and plans. And this will be the dawning of a period which you as yet consider impossible, for My adversary will embody himself within a worldly ruler and start his work so cunningly that at first he will only be recognised by few people as to who he really is ....

And so he will win many over who will subsequently follow and obey him blindly as he inconspicuously changes his plans .... For in the beginning he will only proceed against individual denominations and will be supported in this by others who will be only too willing to help him when it concerns removing their opponents. And this is why you will at first believe that you are only subject to hostilities by those who only fight the pure truth because they are representatives of errors and lies themselves. And then you will have to be careful as not to endanger yourselves deliberately. Not long afterwards they will be treated with the same hostility, and then the Antichrist's activity becomes obvious .... And even then he will still be followed by many, because they will already be under his control and he will have an easy game with them. Not much time will pass anymore before the first signs become apparent .... The battle of faith will not start with an act of violence, for My adversary will proceed cunningly and even deceive many believers, who will consequently follow him and, at a later time, become his welcome servants. Yet he will be unable to deceive you, who are spiritually awake, for I will open your eyes and guide your thoughts into the right direction .... For then it will be time to arm yourselves for the final battle, which will be waged with inconceivable brutality. But I will bless you .... I will be with you Myself and leave no one defending Me and My name without protection. For this battle will be decisive since it will, after all, separate the sheep from the goats and be the work of My adversary which will condemn him .... As soon as he fights Me Myself, as soon as he wants to stop the distribution of knowledge about Me and My act of Salvation he will have passed his own judgment, he will be bound and deprived of his every power without fail.

But a clear separation must nevertheless take place, because far too many people are still neither fish nor fowl .... because far too many deem themselves devout and first have to pass this test and regretfully fail because they are not living in truth, because they have little love and therefore can neither receive nor recognise the truth for what it is .... This is why you, My servants, still have to be incredibly active, for then many opportunities will still present themselves where you can enlighten those who then .... beset by doubts .... will be incapable of discernment and desire advice. And you will indeed succeed in helping those who are weak of faith into becoming strong believers; you will succeed in drawing a few over into your camp, you will be able to give them clear and intelligible information and present Me as a loving God and Father Who only requires firm faith in order to also be able to help them in utmost adversity and to grant them the strength to persevere until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Lightbearers and their task .... Divine gift of grace ....

B.D. 6539 from May 4th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

Anyone who has once placed himself within the range of My sun of grace, who has once exposed himself to the effect of its rays, will no longer feel at ease in the darkness of night, he will time and again seek the light, he will no longer want to live without light .... And My sun of grace shines incessantly, it sends its light far out into the darkness and touches people's hearts; but its effect can only touch the heart which voluntarily turns towards the ray of light, which opens itself to the light and ray of love and seeks warmth. And therefore it is also possible that a heart remains completely unimpressed if it closes itself, if it resists every ray of light; then this heart has not yet moved into My sphere of light, then the shine of My sun of grace is completely ineffective, the human being is in a dark sphere and stays there although he is constantly offered the opportunity to enter the realm of light. And therefore light and darkness will be close together on earth, the hearts of some will be filled with light and thus stand in the sphere of My sun of grace .... while the others cannot be struck by My ray of light, only because they turn away themselves, because they have no desire for light and feel comfortable in darkness. Yet people have free will .... If My ray of light and love were to be effective despite resistance, this free will would be overridden and the individuals' states of light would no longer vary .... but then becoming perfect would not be possible either, because this requires free will .... But no being is denied light .... My ray of love shines so brightly into the darkness that truly everything could be filled with light if all resistance was given up. And in the last days both this radiation of light and the resistance are very clearly recognisable, for I make use of unusual means of grace in order to supply humanity with light. Yet more than ever this light is resisted, the resistance is stronger than ever .... And that is why the earth is shrouded in darkness, that is why it is also absolutely essential for bearers of light to venture into dark territory on My behalf, that they time and again make their light shine out into the dark night. The effect of the light is unmistakable, for once it has been kindled it will not go out again .... But the kindling is precisely an act of free will, as the spark which lies dormant in every person, which I have placed in every person's heart, flares up through loving activity .... But then the human being also has entered the realm of My sun of grace, then the light will incessantly shine down on him and kindle ever brighter light in him .... love will become ever more powerful in him and he will become a bearer of light himself again, because he, too, felt the darkness to be a state of torment and likewise wants to lead his fellow human beings to the light. It is only ever love which gives light, because love is divine and because God is the Light from eternity .... Thus you approach Me Myself when you live in love; then you must catch My illumination and thus also stand in the light. And that is why 'spreading light' means: To proclaim My divine teaching of love to people .... Therefore the human being lights a little light which shines out into the darkness when he explains the significance of Jesus' teaching of love to his fellow human beings, when he encourages them to live a life of love, and when his speech meets with approval and his fellow human beings want to follow him .... then another little light has been lit, for the human being will mature in knowledge as soon as he is not only a listener but a doer of My word .... as soon as he himself will make an effort to live a life of love. And anyone who has caught a ray of My divine light of love will also allow it to take effect and will not return into darkness any more. There is little light among people because there is little love .... And therefore there is no more urgent work for all who stand in the light than to preach love incessantly and to live it themselves .... Love has grown cold among people, and much warmth of love is needed to revive these cold human hearts and to stimulate them to carry out works of love .... But where a spark of love can spread out, there is also still hope that it will kindle in the heart of the fellow human being and that it will now also become light in him and he will escape the darkness forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

God's guidance and surrender of will ....

B.D. 6540 from May 5th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

You will live a blessed earthly life if you devote yourselves fully to Me and consciously strive to fulfil My will. Then your former resistance will be broken and earthly life will only serve to achieve the deification of your being which will earn you the childship to God. For even if your soul is now completely turned towards Me, your body is still composed of immature substances which you should and can help to spiritualise during your earthly life. And the soul, too, will have substances which are not yet fully matured, which in the previous embodiments did not completely submit to My order from eternity and also first must come to the just order, but which you can easily achieve precisely through your conscious way of life, through your realisation of your purpose of earthly life. But where the will exists to submit completely to My will there is no longer any danger that the human being could fail, for he is guided like a child by the Father's hand and therefore cannot go astray. But in order to submit the will to Mine, there must first be a deep faith in Me as God and Creator and as Father of His children .... For only the latter explains the trust in Him Whose child the human being wants to be but who only initially sees himself as His creature. The human being now places himself in My care, he places himself under My guidance in the firm belief that he will now also be guided right. How easily all people could attain perfection while still on earth if they had this belief that they need a guide if they want to walk the right path, if they want to pursue their earthly task .... But this first requires the knowledge that every human being has to fulfil a task in earthly life. And where this knowledge is lacking it will also be difficult to find faith in a God and Father and therefore the connection with Him will not be established through surrender of will. But every human being would have to consider a purpose of his earthly life as probable, and therefore every human being would also have to become restless at times and ask himself questions. But world affairs prevent him from doing so, and once such questions arise in him, then a thousand other thoughts will quickly chase them away again .... unless he realises the worthlessness and transitoriness of earthly goods and therefore looks for another purpose in life .... And therefore I have to keep on making people aware of this 'transitoriness of earthly things', I have to take away from them what their hearts cling to, I have to inflict pain on them so often that they will come to recognise the worthlessness of everything that holds their thoughts captive. Then I can sometimes achieve that they seek and strive for another goal, and then it is also possible that they submit their will to the One Whom they had to recognise in losses and strokes of fate of all kinds. But people often go astray for a long time until they take the right path, whereas it would be extremely easy if they allowed themselves to be guided from the very beginning of their earthly life .... which, however, requires deep faith .... But faith cannot be given to them, it must be acquired through loving activity, then the human being will no longer resist accepting the instructions he receives about Me and My nature .... Then he will try to bring himself into contact with the Being in Whom he now wants to believe .... And I assure all of you time and again that the slightest good will will be recognised and heeded by Me, that I will now evidently come close to every person showing this will, and that you can now constantly know yourselves to be guided by Me as soon as you only want to be, as soon as you give up your former resistance and want to live to please Me. This change of will will also irrevocably result in your change of nature, because I Myself will help you, because I will not any more abandon anyone who has once decided to subject his will to Mine. And it should truly be easy for all of you humans to acknowledge a God and Creator .... Who, however, wants to be your Father and to Whom you can always turn with complete trust in His help .... He will always be there for you but never determine you against your will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

The sleep of the soul .... Misguided teaching ....

B.D. 6541 from May 6th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

It is extremely wrong to deem the souls of the departed as being in an eternal sleep until the arrival of Judgment day .... This idea proves total ignorance of the soul's process of development, furthermore, it proves a wrong attitude towards Me or a person could not think so wrongly .... and it proves that there is no belief in the soul's life after death, for an eternal sleep of death, as presumed by people, cannot be described as 'life after death'.

But this misguided thought is also a great disadvantage for the departed souls, because prayers will not be offered for them and thus they will not receive the help which they need so badly. But people who adopted this doctrine and were taught wrongly will not accept being taught otherwise, and yet they hold on to the error as if it was gospel truth. Here, too, My adversary's work is obvious, who particularly wants to stop people from praying for the souls, because such prayer could help to set them free, which he tries to prevent. But even when these misguided teachings are confronted by the truth, people will not take the only path which could provide them with clarification .... They need only ask Me for an explanation, if they do not want to believe those who would like to correct their error .... they need only approach Me Myself. But they won't take this path, and therefore they are beyond help and refuse to let go of their error.

However, these departed souls suffer immense hardship if they are not remembered in prayer. And people on earth cannot receive instructions for the better from the spiritual kingdom either, because they do not believe in a connection between the world of light and people on earth and therefore do not make themselves mentally available to the knowing powers. They are only concerned about their earthly life as human beings until death. Their idea of an 'eternal sleep of the soul' until 'Judgment day' only proves that they lack all knowledge about the spirits' process of redemption, about My fundamental nature, which is love, wisdom and omnipotence, and about Jesus' act of Salvation .... Their knowledge is very limited and does not correspond to the truth in the slightest, and when truth is brought to them they resist it. And yet they try to prove their point of view with the Word of God, with the Scriptures, but it is not their 'awakened spirit' that finds those references, rather, My adversary himself makes use of My Word when he wants to cause confusion .... But he is only successful when a person merely uses his intellect and does not ask Me Myself for enlightenment through the spirit when he asks for an explanation.

The letter kills, only the spirit gives life .... Anyone who does not entrust himself to Me first, so that I can guide his thoughts correctly, will truly be killed by the letter, since My adversary can use the letter too but will interpret its meaning completely differently and thereby make the biggest error seem acceptable to people .... The doctrine about the soul's sleep of death is a truly dubious teaching .... a teaching which also causes great indignation in the needy souls of the beyond, who 'live' and yet are so weak that they would be grateful for every gift of strength a loving prayer could impart on them. People should frequently remember those souls in their prayers, whose family members on earth believe this misguided teaching .... so that they can gather strength, ascend and mentally help them in turn. Although a life of love on earth will soon provide the souls with clear understanding, they first have to let go of erroneous teachings before they can be assigned to a field of activity themselves .... since every activity in the spiritual kingdom consists of spreading the pure truth.

Hence, a soul that lived a life of love on earth is blessed indeed, it will easily detach itself from misguided attitudes and wrong spiritual knowledge. The others, however, will find themselves in utmost adversity, because every misguided teaching has damaging effects on the soul, but especially the teaching about the eternal sleep of death, since it can actually lead to a kind of darkness similar to death, and at the same time reduce the opportunities for help due to the belief that prayers are futile .... However, anyone who sincerely turns to Me Myself will become clearly aware how misguided this teaching is ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Right vineyard labour: Proclaiming the gospel ....

B.D. 6542 from May 9th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

All My right instruments are under My protection, they are guided according to My will and will always be welcome servants in My vineyard, of which I still need many in the last days before the end. Anyone who therefore wants Me to take him on into My service can know that he is guided and protected by Me as long as he recognises his Lord in Me, as long as he is not fickle having not yet quite decided which lord he should serve .... And the human being should precisely be aware of the fact that he can very easily be enlisted in work which is not in My will .... if he pays attention to the directions of the one who is My adversary. There are only a few people who are so filled with love for Me and their fellow human beings that they willingly want to use their strength for the work of Salvation, which is My goal but has to be carried out with the cooperation of people .... where I Myself cannot emerge obviously .... who therefore, in their love, want to help Me and at the same time help the souls of the misguided to find their way to Me. Such a love enables them to hear My voice, My instructions, so clearly and distinctly that they will only ever work in My will. And these will never listen to My adversary's whispers, for his instructions are of a different nature .... In the end they always come down to an earthly material direction of purpose, and the souls of the needy derive little advantage from it. What must be done first for these needy souls and what is therefore the most important work in My vineyard is the proclamation of Jesus' teaching of love, the proclamation of the pure Gospel. This is necessary in the last period before the end .... And therefore I will keep on conveying the pure Gospel to earth, I will directly convey it to those who are suitable instruments for Me, who want to serve Me in love for Me and their neighbour. The sick souls can only recover through My word, which teaches them love as the most important thing .... thus the souls must be spoken to and .... because I cannot do this Myself on every soul .... willing servants must help Me, they must lend Me their mouths themselves so that I can express Myself through them. Understand that I only call those people My suitable instruments who hand themselves over to Me, that I make use of them in order to do what is necessary for the salvation of souls on earth or in the beyond, that they mature and take the path upwards, that they strive to reach Me as their goal. You humans shall speak to your fellow human beings in My stead and then you will be efficient servants in My vineyard. People shall be given knowledge which is beneficial for their souls, the knowledge about their earthly task and how they can fulfil this task .... This knowledge is enough for people to develop upwards, for their souls to mature, for them not to get lost .... And every person who contributes his share towards bringing this knowledge to his fellow human beings, every person who is able to receive the pure truth from Me and passes it on again unadulterated, is in fact My servant who need never fear to fulfil anyone else's will but Mine. But I Myself know what people need as nourishment for their souls, I know what is beneficial for their souls but also what is harmful to them .... But you humans do not know this, and therefore you should always be more eager to ask Me Myself for the right nourishment for your souls, you should not try to acquire intellectual knowledge which is worthless for your souls' development, even though it is intended to feign spiritual knowledge. The last days are very short and the spiritual hardship is unspeakably great, and anyone who wants to serve Me in truth should only inspire his fellow human beings to love and therefore live a life of love himself .... he should not tarry when it comes to standing up for My word, but he should not try to direct his fellow human beings' thoughts towards completely unimportant matters which, in view of the end, are of no value to the soul, for such thoughts are promoted by My adversary, whose endeavour is to prevent people from fulfilling what is most important .... from handing the soul the nourishment it needs in order to get out of his control. And he has many irons in the fire .... he will still present many things to you humans which want to worry your minds, which will make you forget what is most important .... And therefore you should always be careful whose voice you hear .... For all I want is the soul's salvation, but he only directs your thoughts towards what is of use to the body ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Descent into hell ....

B.D. 6543 from May 10th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

On your own you will never succeed in transforming your nature, for you lack the strength to do so. However, there is One who has acquired this strength for you .... The human being Jesus managed to achieve something on your behalf to remedy your state of weakness which was the consequence of your past rebellion against God .... Thus He took the consequences of this guilt of yours upon Himself, He paid for your guilt with His death on the cross and thereby made it possible for you to receive strength again .... He has acquired the strength for you and dispenses it as a gift of grace .... providing you avail yourselves of the blessings, for which your acknowledgement of Jesus Christ as Son of God and Redeemer of the world is a prerequisite, which also includes the acknowledgement of Jesus' divinity. But what previously was impossible, that a person could change himself again into the being of light he had originally been, became possible through Jesus' crucifixion, and so the return to God will with certainty have taken place if only the human being abides by Jesus Christ, if he appeals to Him for help on the path to perfection. The strength he subsequently receives is sufficient to liberate himself from the control of the one who had pulled him into the abyss and mercilessly kept him captive there, because without the help of Jesus Christ the being has no strength of its own to resist. Jesus Christ, therefore, also descended to hell to bring help to those who had already lost their earthly life before the act of Salvation and were still controlled by God's adversary. They did not succeed in liberating themselves during their earthly life, for they were very weak willed and thus succumbed to the former and remained enslaved by him until the Saviour Jesus Christ arrived Whom they were allowed to follow unhindered, because He had also paid the purchase price with His blood for their souls. Yet even these souls' free will had to be observed .... but which was subsequently strengthened if the soul was not entirely hostile ....

However, the descent into hell is not being understood properly if only the willing souls are being mentioned .... Jesus, the Crucified, also showed himself in the slough of total depravity, He dared to venture into His adversary's, His fallen brother's, realm .... He stood before Him with His wounds and showed Him what love was able to achieve .... He faced him like a brother, but even this immense sacrifice was unable to soften the latter's heart of stone .... Scornfully the prince of hell turned away and with him a large crowd of most evil spirits .... Love did not find the way to their hearts for their hatred was greater and their will was free. God certainly knew that this would not be successful; nevertheless, the inhabitants of hell were offered the treasure of grace too, for love does not stop, not even for the most abject creature, but it does not compel its surrender .... Yet the act of love by Jesus, the man, could not overcome the hatred and opposition, nevertheless, it was offered to the beings of darkness as well, for Jesus' love applied to all living creations and the descent into hell was a final attempt to persuade God's adversary to turn around, to give him the final opportunity to change and to shorten the time of redemption for the fallen beings .... But even this greatest act of love, which God Himself accomplished in Jesus, the man, did not succeed in changing Lucifer's arrogance and heartlessness, in fact, the latter regarded Jesus' crucifixion as a triumph of his power and strength .... He considered himself the winner who had succeeded in delivering a divine being to his servants .... who certainly recognised in the Being that had descended to hell the One Who had 'died' but not the One Who was 'resurrected' .... Lucifer did not surrender, which the Deity had foreseen from the start .... and thus was able to base on this the work of guiding the fallen beings back which, however, will also return this prodigal son into the Father's house one day when he recognises his weakness, but this will still take eternities until all those having been seduced by him have been completely redeemed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Reason of the knowledge of the last course of development ....

B.D. 6544 from May 11th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

Where hearts open themselves to My word there can never be a relapse into the abyss, for the hearts will be struck by My ray of love and life will return to what was previously dead. But because the human being's free will determines whether he accepts or rejects My word, they should also know what a relapse into the abyss implies for them .... And therefore I also give them knowledge through My word about the new creation of the earth and the banishment of the spiritual substances opposing Me in it .... For this reason only, in the last period before the end, people will be informed of what would otherwise not be necessary to know. Although very few people will believe it, their attention should be drawn to it so they might be aware of the great responsibility they bear for their souls in the short span of earthly life. The knowledge of the soul's infinitely long course through creation before its embodiment as a human being is unnecessary as long as people believe in Me and make an effort to live according to My will .... And if they live contrary to My will then they are still offered the opportunity to change in the beyond .... although they can still sink into the abyss even then .... but there was still the possibility to mature in the beyond and to reach the light .... But once an earth period has ended, the gates into the kingdom of the beyond will also be closed, because then everything spiritual will be judged again, i.e. it will be transferred to where it belongs according to its degree of maturity for the purpose of upward development. Then the possibility of further development in the beyond will no longer exist, and the creations of the new earth will take in everything that is contrary to Me .... And therefore humanity will be enlightened in the last days, knowledge will be presented to My servants which shall make people aware of the great responsibility of their lives; and this knowledge can only be received in a spiritual manner .... but this is why it is also doubted with the remark that it is not contained in the Scriptures .... The imparting of this knowledge is a special grace, for it can contribute to the human being's change, so that he is aware of the significance of his earthly life. This is also a ray of love on My part which kindles when it strikes an open heart. People should only think when My word is proclaimed to them .... Even if they do not believe what they are told by My servants I will give them light and direct their thoughts right so that they will come close to the truth. The act of new banishment is so momentous for everything spiritual that I truly want to do everything to protect people's souls from it. But since free will must be respected I present their whole path of development to them .... which, again, can only happen through My word, because a recollection would only imply a compulsion of faith. But given good will everything is easy to believe if only the human being has the will to act and think right, and if only he acknowledges a Creator above himself to Whom he has to answer .... if only he willingly opens his heart to My word, which will truly not leave him untouched .... This is why I send the disciples of the last days to people with the instruction to proclaim My Gospel to them .... For necessity demands it, because I want to help all people and save them from falling away into the abyss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Spiritual strivers are particularly harassed ....

B.D. 6545 from May 14th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

People who strive to ascend are particularly exposed to My adversary's attacks and he uses a variety of means to reach his goal: to turn them away from Me again and to pull them down into the abyss. He is so deluded that he believes he will succeed because he does not know that he has already lost these souls through their will, which is meant for Me. For I will not abandon him any more who once turned to Me of his own free will .... But I cannot prevent him from temporarily turning to the world again if My adversary can achieve a sham success. Yet irrevocably the soul returns to Me, for the world can no longer captivate it, and My love draws the creature which has already found its way to Me. And therein you can also look for the explanation that spiritual strivers must wrestle with My adversary for their freedom. They will never be losers but nevertheless have to use strength, for he is persistent and his means are often not recognisable and can therefore have a harmful effect insofar as the path to Me is prolonged by temporary standstill or looking backwards .... But I cannot prevent people from being blinded by a false light .... and particularly not so when right light shone from Me and they passed by it for the sake of that delusive glare .... when their eyes are then weakened and they can no longer recognise anything .... Neither I nor My adversary will use coercion where the creatures' free decision is concerned, but nevertheless My adversary will not succeed in snatching the souls from Me again which are on their way to Me, he can only stop them and try to bring them to heel for his objects. And then free will will decide again, which will, however, certainly also find its way back to Me again, even if the human being has taken wrong paths, for whoever has once chosen Me as his goal will never give up this goal again. But the fact that it is at all possible to obey his wishes in the slightest is due to you humans yourselves .... You have loosened your bond with Me yourselves and thereby attracted him to you, who will seize such an opportunity. For this reason increased vigilance is always called for for everyone who strives to ascend, for even if the adversary is blind in spirit, even if his thinking is completely wrong, he nevertheless knows that he does not have much time left, that a deadline has been fixed for him, and in his darkness he believes that in this short period of time he can still achieve to dethrone Me and to accede to the throne himself. And therefore he will not shy at any means nor will he stop at anyone .... But one thing can keep him back: when you stand in My circle of light .... He cannot fight My light and therefore he tries everything to bring the light bearers down. But if you are vigilant, then you only ever turn your eyes and hearts towards Me .... then My light of love can shine into you even more intensely and My adversary will flee from it. You should watch and pray and he will not get anywhere with you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Sacrificial death of Jesus ....

B.D. 6546 from May 14th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

The sacrificial death of Jesus Christ was an unique event .... But its effect extended to all ages, to the past, present and future .... What the man Jesus did was unique and will never be repeated, for it was a spiritual act which was displayed in an earthly manner because people had to take note of it if they wanted to participate in the effects of an event which was incomparable. Jesus' sacrificial death on the cross had a spiritual meaning and spiritual consequences, and it was suffered with spiritual strength, just as the unspeakable suffering and torment before could only be endured by a person who possessed this spiritual strength. It was love which enabled the human being Jesus to endure a measure of suffering which every other human being would have succumbed to .... It was love which recognised the necessity of such a sacrifice, and it was love which moved a soul of light to walk the way to the cross on earth for people .... But the act of Salvation by the man Jesus has been accomplished for all ages and will therefore also only be unique, for the spiritual cause underlying the act of Salvation now had its effect and a repetition is therefore not necessary any more, because all people of the past, present and future can participate, because all can avail themselves of the graces which the man Jesus acquired on the cross, and because His act of mercy will never ever fall into oblivion .... precisely because it was not just a human event but because God Himself died for people in Jesus and therefore this very act was and is unique. For a long time people had to live on this earth in sin and hardship before the Saviour Jesus Christ took pity on people, but redemption was also brought to all those people through the sacrificial death .... For a long time people also still dwell in darkness because they are under the sway of God's adversary .... But one day the redemptive work of Jesus will also bring them deliverance, and though an endless number of creatures will still have to walk the earthly path .... all of them will one day be seized by God's mercy and find redemption from sin and death through Jesus Christ, Who also died for the people of the future .... For they will always and at any time receive knowledge of the greatest work of love, only it will always and at any time also be up to the individual whether he avails himself of the graces of this work of Salvation. Jesus' sacrificial path compensated for all of humanity's sins, for it was so immeasurably agonising because an angel of light passed through the deepest depths, because not only the human body but also a pure soul had to suffer indescribably and because no human being could endure this degree of suffering, and therefore the act of Salvation by the man Jesus is to be valued completely differently and will not lose its value in eternity. This gift of grace is offered to every human being, every human being can utilise it, and every human being must accept it if he wants to be saved .... And therefore every person can feel touched by God's love when Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation is presented to him, then he will be given an indication where he can seek and find his salvation .... For the sacrifice of the cross must also have been made for him, and this includes the human being acknowledging the divine Jesus Christ and placing himself under His cross .... And therefore the act of Salvation needs but to be repeated in the human being's heart .... he must think of Jesus and His greater than great love, which made the sacrifice for him, and he must want the act of mercy to include him as well, which will never lose its redeeming power. And the human being will be released from all guilt, no matter how great it is before God .... He Who died on the cross for love for humanity has also redeemed this guilt if it is repentantly presented to Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Mere conformists will be unsuccessful ....

B.D. 6547 from May 15th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

You will be unable to demonstrate any noteworthy success at the end of your earthly life if you have travelled the broad road, if you have joined other travellers without first having asked where the path of the masses is leading to .... For then you will be mere conformists who believe that they can shift their responsibility onto other people, onto those who lead the crowds. Each individual person will come upon crossroads during his life on earth, and each time some of his companions will turn off, and then the human being will have to decide for himself which direction he wants to take .... For as long as he merely remains a conformist for the rest of his life he will have gained nothing for the salvation of his soul. This is why church organisations can never guarantee that their members will reach beatitude, for this has to be pursued and attained by every person himself, and although he can indeed be appropriately instructed every person nevertheless has to do the work of improving his soul himself .... that is, everyone will then have to take his own path of ascent.

It is a big mistake for a person to think that he can pass the responsibility for his soul on to alleged leaders, to only ever comply with the requests of these leaders and to believe that this is 'conscious psychological work' .... And it is an even bigger mistake to believe that people should not scrutinise these leaders' requests, that they should unconditionally accept or believe everything that those in authority portray as truth .... And even if it is the truth, every human being should form his own opinion of it, for only then will he be able to recognise when error creeps in and guard against it. But anyone who entirely relies on what definitely must be scrutinised should not assume that his omission will be excused, he should not assume that he can transfer his blame onto those who have guided him wrongly, for everyone can see the paths branching off and can take these just as easily as the trodden one, but he always needs to ask himself where the different paths will lead to and then make a conscious choice.

However, anyone who keeps his eyes to the ground and thoughtlessly follows the crowds can miss the crossroads, and then it will be his fault as well, for he is supposed to be watchful himself, he is not meant to walk blindly since he was given the gift of sight .... And he is supposed to think, because this is why he was given intellect, which he should use for attaining his salvation. And you also should know that the path of the masses will never be the right path .... For the masses are led by God's adversary and the truth will never be found there. If only you humans would bear in mind that the adversary dominates on earth and that far more people belong to him than to God .... If only people's wickedness, heartlessness and spiritual low level would make you realise much power he has over the human race .... Then, if you were seriously striving to reach your salvation, you would not move with the crowds, you would separate yourselves and find a path which leads in a different direction .... You would pay attention to the messengers who lead the way with a light in order to illuminate the path .... you would not be satisfied; you would think for yourselves and become ever more enlightened.

Shake off your indifference where it concerns your souls' salvation .... Don't let others take care of you for your soul is your own responsibility, of which no one can relieve you. Try to contact God Himself, choose Him as your Leader, liberate yourselves from those who want to be His representatives on earth, for His true representatives will only ever advise you to establish your own connection with God, but false representatives want to relieve you of your responsibility and just demand blind obedience from you and the fulfilment of their own commandments .... If you want to attain bliss then you will have to take the paths which lead to beatitude yourselves; you have to appeal to God to show you the right paths and to give you the strength to take them, even if they lead uphill .... And God will also send the right guides to meet you, He will draw you to Himself, and you will safely reach the right goal ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Outpouring of the spirit presupposes redemption ....

B.D. 6548 from May 16th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

Again and again I pour out My Spirit into the hearts of those who open themselves to Me, who have prepared their hearts for Me so that I can make My dwelling in them, who love Me and want to have proof of My love for them .... I pour out My Spirit on all flesh .... Yet the redemption through Jesus Christ must have preceded that you are now delivered from My adversary, that you have the strength and the will to shape yourselves into a receptacle for My spirit, and I Myself can now also work in you. The working of My spirit is impossible in an unredeemed state, for it requires a certain degree of maturity of your soul which, however, you will never be able to achieve without the help of the divine Redeemer, which is why you must avail yourselves of the graces of His act of Salvation, which at the same time means that you hand yourselves over to Him and appeal to Him that He may also have died for you so that you will be released from the burden of sin which still binds you to My adversary .... But if you are freed from him, then I can also take possession of you, then I can make My power of love flow into you again, as once before you fell, and then I can also pour out My Spirit upon you .... I can speak to you and give you full understanding for everything, I can brighten your thinking, I can impart strength to you in abundance so that you can perform works of love .... I can disclose knowledge to you which enables you to instruct your fellow human beings, I can initiate you into My eternal plan of Salvation and give you knowledge of what lies ahead of you .... I can train you to be capable labourers in My vineyard and assign you tasks which serve the salvation of your fellow human beings .... Thus I can speak to you directly and you can now constantly keep up contact with Me, I can be constantly present in you .... And I gave you this promise when I walked on earth, that I will stay with you until the end .... I may have left you physically, I have ascended to heaven, but I have sent you the one I promised you: My spirit, the Comforter, which always reminds you of Me, which teaches you again, as once, and which, above all, presents the significance of My act of Salvation to you, because this is the most important thing in your earthly life, that you acknowledge Him, Jesus Christ, Who died for you on the cross, Who was only a shell for Me in which I incarnated Myself, because I wanted to redeem you from sin and death. Anyone who is not enlightened by My spirit will not grasp the profound significance of the act of Salvation either. But there will always be people into whom I can pour out My spirit, and therefore Jesus' death on the cross will always be emphasised .... never will His act of Salvation fall into oblivion, because My spirit keeps on announcing it anew in order to point Him out to people, Who alone is your Redeemer and to Whom they must hand themselves over in order to be released from a power which otherwise keeps you captive eternally .... I will stay with you until the end of the world .... How else can it be understood than that I dwell with you in spirit, that I Myself am present to you and reveal Myself to you? And all of you can prepare your hearts for Me as a dwelling place, all of you could serve Me as a receptacle of My spirit, for I want to pour out My spirit on all flesh which makes itself worthy to receive Me Myself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

The path to the eternal home ....

B.D. 6549 from May 17th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

The way home can be long and comfortable but also short and arduous, depending on how serious you are of reaching your goal .... But you can also quite easily walk a completely wrong way if you don't care where you go to .... A difficult path will never lead into the abyss, for the one who wants to entice you to descend shows you ways which are appealing to walk .... He will never lure you to himself with a difficult path. This is why it should always give you cause for concern if your earthly path is far too easy and full of joy; then you should always ask yourselves whether you are on the right path, whether it is the path to your eternal home. But you are generally satisfied as long as your earthly life gives to you what you desire, and then you will rarely consider the life of your soul after death .... But you should be concerned .... If you want to reach higher spheres then your ascent must require strength, it will never be possible to cover it effortlessly unless you completely hand yourselves over to Me and let Me be your guide. In that case you will not feel the effort of ascending quite so much and yet your path will lead upwards .... Therefore, take notice of the fact that an even path can never lead to the goal .... and humbly accept all adversities and difficulties, for they guarantee you a path of ascent, to Me, Who should never be searched for below but only ever above.

And also beware that you do not divert from these ascending paths onto the wide and comfortable road again, for you can change your goal at any time, the opportunity will always be offered to you to change from the broad path onto the narrow path which cannot be effortlessly walked; just as the reverse is always possible, for My adversary will never stop enticing you and time and again will show you appealing regions to prompt you to direct your steps to where he wants you to go .... An all too easy earthly life with all kinds of earthly joys and pleasures is such a wide and easily passable path, which certainly can still be exchanged before the end of your life on earth with the steep path towards ascent, but although the achievement of the goal can still be possible it is nevertheless very doubtful, for no person knows when his earthly life will be over and whether he will still have the opportunity at the end to turn onto the narrow path towards ascent. No-one knows whether he can ever catch up on the missed time or whether he will still be able to change the direction of his goal in his earthly life .... This is why you should not be envious of any fellow human being who lives a carefree earthly life which constantly seems full of joy .... He is not on the right path yet, he is still too much taken care of by the one who wants to lure him into the abyss .... And yet, guided by My hand, you too can enjoy your earthly life, but your joys and wishes will be different ones than those which you observe with your fellow human beings. For the gifts distributed by Me are of a different kind but they can make the person far happier than material possessions .... And at the same time they give you the necessary strength you need for the path of ascent .... And you will truly not make a bad choice if you decide quite early to turn off the broad way onto the narrow and seemingly impassable path towards ascent .... For then you will no longer desire what you have left behind .... You will look upwards and follow the light, and you will safely reach the goal, to Me in your Father's house ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's infinite love .... Eternal damnation ....

B.D. 6550 from May 19th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

You do not know God's love and mercy and His unceasing efforts to help you, His creatures, from the depths to the heights. He wants to leave nothing in the depths, everything that once fell shall return to Him again in order to be able to be unspeakably blissful in His nearness. What is separated from Him, what is at a great distance from Him, is unhappy and moves Him to pity .... And His love enticingly calls for this wretched creature to turn to Him again, from Whom it had voluntarily turned away .... Yet everything happens without coercion, it is not possible to force those beings to return to God, the return to Him can only be achieved through love, but that it will happen some day is certain, for God's love will not relinquish anything that is His, that has emerged from Him. But because only love can influence the fallen being in that way that it voluntarily returns, therefore the irradiation of love must touch the being again and again until it opens itself and is determined by the power of love to approach God again. And this process takes place in earthly life when the human being becomes aware of the fact that he is guided and led by a higher Power, that he now hands himself over to this Power and follows his inner voice, which is a silent address from God .... Then his resistance is broken and the being is on the path of return to God .... for now God's love draws it, and His mercy also helps the still unworthy to ascend. God's love is infinite .... And therefore no being can be lost forever .... God's love and His mercy pursue that which has sunk into the abyss, and that is why there is also ransom from hell, because God's love is greater than the sinner's guilt .... and because mercy wants to compensate for the fallen being's weakness, and that is why every being is wooed by God's love until it opens itself and allows a ray to work in it. And then the spell is also broken, for love has great power. This is why people must not speak of an 'eternal damnation' .... For eternal damnation presupposes a severe, unloving judge who deprives the being of all freedom and mercilessly passes his sentence .... But God does not want the state in which the wretched finds itself, into which it has fallen through its own fault, in free will .... God wants to save the wretched from it, He wants to lead it to salvation, He wants to irradiate it with His love, and His mercy does not make a distinction as to the magnitude of the guilt of sin. But He does not force any being into salvation .... And therefore such wretched states can also last eternities, for they must be ended by the being itself .... You humans can believe that all help will be granted to them, because God's love is infinite and will never diminish or decrease, no matter how long His creations persevere in resistance .... God is not angry but He takes pity on the unhappiness of those creatures, yet He cannot put them into a state of bliss exercising His power because this would neither correspond to His justice nor to His creatures' freedom of will .... Thus He will only try to influence the souls' will in that way that they will voluntarily turn to Him .... But then a complete return is also guaranteed, for God's love is so powerful that it conquers everything where only its effectiveness is permitted .... And one day every being will have returned to Him, one day even the abyss will have to release everything, because God's love is stronger than hatred and because even God's adversary will one day voluntarily turn to God again, even though this will still take eternities, but God's love will defeat him.

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Striving for spiritual gifts .... Characteristic of the church of Christ ....

B.D. 6551 from May 20th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

You should diligently endeavour to attain the gifts of the spirit, for they cannot be given to you; you will have to acquire them by preparing yourselves such that My spirit will be able to work in you. Don't think that you can receive them if you failed to do the work of improving your soul, if your nature has not sufficiently changed that it has become love .... Your soul must have reached a specific degree of maturity before My spirit can work in you, and this degree of maturity requires your firm will to live entirely in keeping with My commandments on earth, it requires self-denial, selflessly helping your neighbour, a complete turning towards Me .... Only then will I be able to pour out My spirit over you, and then will the human being be able to receive the gifts of the spirit for which he is particularly qualified and which will determine his future work for Me and My kingdom. All of you can partake in the gifts of the spirit, for all of you are called to diligently co-operate in the work for the kingdom of God .... But only a few are chosen .... Only a few fulfil the conditions which is followed by the working of My spirit, only a few take the work of improving their souls so seriously that they shape themselves into a receiving vessel for My spirit, and therefore I can endow only a few with the gifts of the spirit .... But anyone who is in possession of it is already blissfully happy on earth, for he knows himself to be in heartfelt contact with Me, he knows I Myself Am working in him and he will successfully work for My kingdom.

However, you humans cannot prove your affiliation to the church of Christ .... to the church I Myself established on earth .... in any other way but through the possession of a spiritual gift, for this is the characteristic of My church. Various gifts testify to the working of My spirit; but a seemingly extraordinary strength will always become evident, an ability will surface in the human being which he has not acquired through application or study or physical exertion but which was clearly 'given' to him .... be it, that he performs miracles, heals the sick, teaches with wisdom or has the gift of prophesy ....

They all prove their membership to the church of Christ by their living faith which had arisen from love and thus they are in heartfelt contact with Me Myself, so that I can work through My spirit as I consider beneficial for their and their fellow human being's salvation of soul. Hence you humans need only seriously strive to attain a living faith .... and therefore live a life of love .... Then you will do whatever it takes to gain your soul's degree of maturity and also become aware of My presence in you and, as a result of this awareness, also have remarkable strength at your disposal which I allocate to you such that it will be conducive to you and your vicinity .... And anyone who thus has acquired an unusual gift of the spirit will also be a loyal labourer in My vineyard, for he will work with this gift in order to lead his fellow human beings into a living faith in Me in Jesus Christ .... For every person enlightened by My spirit will always testify to the divine Redeemer, because redemption through Him must have preceded before My spirit will be able to work, before the gifts of the spirit can be distributed .... and because only a person redeemed by Jesus' blood also has the strength to so work at improving his soul that it will attain the required degree of maturity to receive gifts of the spirit .... With the help of Jesus Christ all people can and will succeed .... And for that reason every spiritually-awakened person will proclaim the One Who promised His spirit .... And every person who can exhibit a spiritual gift bears witness to the fact that he found salvation through Jesus Christ from the night of death, for My strength is working in him, My light shines within him, I Myself Am in him and work through My spirit ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Revelation of the divine will .... Truth ....

B.D. 6552 from May 21st 1956, taken from Book No. 70

My spirit reveals to you what you need to know in order to be saved. You must be spoken to by Me Myself in order to hear about My will, for I alone can explain to you why you must first enter into My will, why only a life according to My will can lead you to salvation. As long as you humans have not reached the degree of maturity again which ensures brightest light for you, thus full realisation, you must be taught how to attain this degree of maturity, and only the One Who knows everything can teach you truthfully .... And therefore I reveal Myself to you .... It is My bliss to guide you into knowledge, yet again, knowledge alone is not of use to you but you must first fulfil My will, only then can knowledge become comprehensible to you, only then will you experience knowledge as a light .... But My will is only that you move within the eternal order .... and My eternal order again is a life of love .... My will is only that you practise love, then you will move within My eternal order, and then you will also reach the degree of maturity which will bring you light, i.e. brightest realisation .... You can now certainly also accept such a knowledge from your fellow human beings .... But do you know whether it corresponds to the truth? Do you know whether the people who teach you have already reached that degree of maturity which guarantees them a bright light? Do you know whether originally pure truth is still offered to you unadulterated? Therefore you must also then take the path to Me and appeal to Me for illuminated thinking and right assessment of that knowledge .... And thus I Myself must reveal Myself to you .... I must always first contact you Myself, but this is only possible if you come to Me, if you establish the connection with Me yourselves, because I do not restrict your free will .... You can certainly also just believe your fellow human beings and do what you have been taught as 'My will' .... And then you will also recognise by the effect your way of life has whether this knowledge is truth, whether it originates in Me, and then you will also have approached Me and established the connection with Me, and then it will also be possible for Me to reveal Myself to you, whereas untrue teachings will not bring you spiritual progress and you will stay away from Me .... You must know of My will and live according to My will. And if you are of good will yourselves then you will also want to seek Me and know of My will, and then I can also reveal Myself .... by guiding your thinking right if you cannot hear My direct address .... He Who created you is also in constant contact with you, otherwise you would not be able to exist .... He Who created you, He, however, also wants you to desire to be united with Him .... He does not want you to isolate yourselves from Him, even though you lead an independent existence .... He wants you to hand yourselves over to Him despite your independence, to desire to be in intimate communion with Him, for He Who created you loves you and also desires your love .... And because I love you I also constantly seek to reveal Myself to you in whatever way it may be .... I always seek to direct your thoughts towards your God and Creator, towards your Father, and I always seek to induce you to establish the bond with Me so that I can make My will known to you, the fulfilment of which will bring you unlimited bliss .... But I do not force you, I want you to come to Me voluntarily, that love for Me determines you to seek union with Me, for only love guarantees salvation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Connection with God: Loving activity ....

B.D. 6553 from May 23rd 1956, taken from Book No. 70

You enter into contact with Me when you rise your thoughts to Me, but this bond can be severed again at any time because your thoughts never linger on the same subject for long and therefore the will has to be active again and again so that your thoughts deal with Me. But it is different when you establish the connection with Me through loving activity .... Then you yourselves draw Me to you, and then you also receive My power of love which chains you to Me ever more, so that the bond cannot be loosened so easily. For anyone who has once kindled love within himself will also nourish the small flame, he will not be satisfied with some work of love but will precisely be stimulated by My power, by My presence, to ever new loving activity. Love is truly the firmest bond which unites you to Me. But a person who repeatedly raises his thoughts to Me will likewise be stimulated to work with love, for his thinking of Me, of his God and Creator, is always a sign of a good attitude, and such mental bonds, if established frequently, will not fail to have an effect on his will and thinking, which will inevitably move along paths which correspond to My will. The bond with Me can never fail to have good effects, and therefore it cannot be recommended to people sufficiently; but the most powerful effect will always be works of love. In every situation in life the human being is offered the opportunity to unite with Me, and anyone of good will will also make use of the opportunities .... But as long as the human being's thoughts concern other goals, as long as the human being lives in self-love, he does not seek Me but keeps himself separate from Me, and as soon as he lacks any bond with Me he is still under the sway of My adversary, who directs his will wrong and therefore is an influence on him, because the human being cannot resist him, because he has no strength which arises from his loving activity only .... because I Myself cannot assist him, for he makes My presence impossible through his wrong will and thinking. There are two goals which the human being can strive for in thought, but both goals are fundamentally different .... If, however, I Myself am the goal of his thoughts, then the human being can record a great plus at the end of his earthly life, for the bond with Me also yields him a great treasure of grace which precisely presupposes the human being's willingness in order to be utilised. I truly do everything to turn the human being's thoughts towards Me in earthly life .... to prompt his activity of love, yet My adversary leaves no stone unturned either .... And the human being himself is the deciding factor, for his will is free. But his life will be an idle one if he does not find his way to Me .... whereas it can also be richly blessed if he unites with Me in thought and ensures My presence through loving activity .... For then he will remain connected to Me forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Jesus' forerunner ....

B.D. 6554 from May 25th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

The higher development of the soul is the human being's task on earth .... Yet only few are aware of it, only few question the purpose and goal of their existence .... The majority only strive for prosperity, for everything that provides the body with a sense of well-being. But all people have the gift of intellect, all people would be able to question themselves about the purpose and goal of earthly life, and all people would also receive an answer .... for it is the first step of ascent. However, since people think no further than their death, since they seldom believe in their soul's life after death, the question of their earthly welfare is more important to them and they consider their earthly activity and work a priority .... They lack faith .... for even if they had just a little faith they would not find inner peace regardless of their earthly comfort .... The more the end approaches the less faith can be found amongst people ....

This is why unusually devout people will arise in the last days who can also carry out unusual feats and draw people's attention to themselves, for God will truly still try everything so as to help those who just require such unusual stimulation in order to become aware of the purpose of their lives. These people are beings of light who are embodied on earth for the purpose of a mission, who want to remedy people's adversity and therefore live on earth in the flesh without realising their origin. Their strong bond with God which they, however, establish voluntarily as human beings just like all their fellow humans would be able to do, gives them extraordinary strength .... For they have a loving nature and thus their belief is so alive that it expresses itself in unusual activity .... by proclaiming Jesus Christ with a living faith and in practical help of body and soul in His name .... On account of such people many can still come to believe, for they clearly demonstrate a strength which cannot be explained in an earthly way. People shall be helped to find faith and simultaneously shown the path to God for which, in view of the entirely incredulous human race, unusual means must be used which nevertheless will not force them to believe.

More and more awakened people will prove their strength of faith the nearer it is to the end .... Until a bright light begins to shine .... Until someone appears who announces the imminent arrival of the Lord and prepares the way for Him again .... His light will shine brightly in all directions .... For his appearance will soon become known, and although he will be a source of strength and comfort to many people, the majority will nevertheless meet him with hostility since they belong to God's adversary and on his instruction take action against everything of a divinely-spiritual nature and particularly persecute those who speak in Jesus' name and proclaim the near end .... Yet precisely because God's adversary will proceed with extraordinary brutality during the last battle on this earth, the extraordinary light will be sent to earth .... once again a spirit of light will embody itself on this earth as it is written .... Once again he will precede the Lord and proclaim His coming, and once again he will make himself known as a 'voice in the wilderness' .... And he will know who he is yet unassumingly live his earthly life, which will also be sealed with his death again.

But all people faithful to God will draw strength from him and time and again be lifted up when the adversity of the time seems to knock them down .... For he speaks on God's instructions .... God Himself speaks through him to people. They will also realise the important mission of Jesus Christ's forerunner and therefore fully consciously expect the Lord's arrival and won't doubt that they will be delivered from greatest distress. By the time the former appears the time will have come which has been constantly announced by seers and prophets, for when he comes the adversary's activity, which affects the believers so extraordinarily, will be so obvious that they will also need extraordinary help .... For he will let his light shine, sending its rays far and wide .... People everywhere will hear about him and the believers will know who hides behind this light, and thus they will also know which hour has struck. Yet despite hostility and a ban on speaking Jesus Christ's forerunner will continue steadfastly along his course .... He speaks on God's instructions and recognises no other Lord than the One he serves .... And his speeches will ignite hearts; they will strengthen the weak to muster the courage to die for their belief ....

However, every human life rests in God's hand .... He alone knows when the hour of deliverance will strike, when His coming to earth and the removal of His Own will take place .... And His forerunner, too, knows his end but even his death will still be a service to his Lord .... For he will bring the work of glorification to completion, as a result of his death God's might and glory will be revealed .... For only One rules over life and death and this One will prove Himself as Lord, as victor over His adversary when the last day comes .... He will give life to those who believe in Him .... and all who are enslaved by His adversary will fall prey to death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Eternal cycle .... Creative power reservoir ....

B.D. 6555 from May 27th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

It is an eternal law that the fallen original spirits must reach height again, because all power which has been radiated by God also irrevocably returns to God, because this is law in itself that radiated power of love flows towards its source from eternity again and exactly therefore all spiritual beings also take this path, even though in completely different periods of time, because the being itself decides when to return. But it does not eternally remain distant from God, because the distance from God is a state of weakness and confinement, the radiated power, however, must become effective according to its own destiny .... thus in incessant activity the created being walks the path back to its place of origin .... The being which has fallen into the abyss would never decide to become active itself because it feels completely powerless and because no tiny ray of knowledge shines for it .... That is why God puts this being into a working process .... Thus it now carries out a certain activity in a state of compulsion, thus the once radiated power begins to work to a small degree, and this effectiveness testifies to a faint life .... what is completely hardened, thus so to speak has died, stirs and now proves a beginning life. (27.5.1956) And now the upward development begins, for awakening life spreads, and every activity produces new life again, or it contributes to the preservation of it. And this power, which has now thus become effective, is proven in creation where nothing remains unchanged but everything reveals life and further development. Creation is the reservoir of power, for all power once radiated by God, which became ineffective through the separation of the spiritual from God, has been transformed .... The creatural was dissolved and in innumerable small and smallest forms was admitted to activity again .... Every spark of power was assigned an activity, and what was once rigid, hardened, began to stir .... The state of death was broken for the time being because God Himself is life and because His radiation of power cannot remain ineffective forever .... But the power now bound in the works of creation now remains active and in union becomes capable of ever stronger activity .... so that life in creation also becomes more and more recognisable, i.e. that more and more individual beings develop which have already gathered many of the spiritual particles within themselves and therefore also become more and more similar to the once fallen original spirit until it recognises itself in the last form as a human being who has now united all soul substances belonging to him within himself .... Now the power of love once radiated by God, the being, has again reached the degree of effectiveness where it can freely increase this degree by constantly accepting the power flowing to it from God, and thereby the return of power to God takes place .... And then the divine law will have been fulfilled, which means undreamed-of bliss. But the cycle can also be interrupted .... The power possessed by the creatural, the once fallen original spirit, can be used in a negative sense, which would result in a renewed relapse into the abyss .... and this cycle can keep on repeating .... Endless periods of time can pass until the last uniting with God in free will has taken place. But the law remains valid that all power which has emanated from God returns to God .... that it is one day used in the right way, and even if eternities pass, however long the fallen being resists. God is life, and what emanates from God can also only ever be life .... It can indeed fall into a dead state if it prevents the effectiveness of God's irradiation of love through its resistance, but then the being, which is no longer aware of itself, is forced into activity in its individual substances, and then these individual particles awaken to life and the resistance slowly decreases .... And thus the individual being which once came forth from God .... the fallen original spirit .... also comes to life again. But the last uniting with God in free will, the final re-radiation of the power to its origin, must be striven for by that individual being itself, which is why the cycle can also take endless periods of time, but some day will certainly be completed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

The world poses great dangers ....

B.D. 6556 from May 28th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

You will still have to experience the world very bitterly if you don't learn to despise it of your own accord, for as long as you love the world it will be of great danger to you .... And if I want to save you from this danger then I will have to ensure that you will loose your love for the world. I have to cause you suffering and pain by using the world itself so as to make you aware of the fact that it is not helping but controlling you, so that you will experience its dominance painfully and withdraw from it by yourselves. Much is yet to happen that will make you understand My Words, for that which you presently consider an increased enjoyment of life will so get out of hand that you would gladly forgo the pleasures in order to be relieved from the great physical risks .... You will have no more security, since people's lust for life who are enslaved by My adversary will escalate to a point that it will override all thoughtful concern for others, that everyone will only consider himself at the expense of his neighbour and frequently place the latter into a position of danger which he can no longer evade. That which you strive for with all your senses will become your downfall. And for as long as you make this world and its commodities your sole purpose of life you will not want to loose your mortal life either and try to prolong it in every possible way .... Nevertheless it will still encumber you such that you will yearn for an end .... But only those who do not completely belong to My adversary as yet will find life burdensome and frightening.

And that which I announce in advance will happen for their sake, so that their lust for the world will diminish and they will reflect on themselves, for these last few will need strong means of help otherwise they, too, will completely fall prey to the world, otherwise they will become the 'hammer' themselves who before had been the 'anvil' .... People should consider themselves lucky to suffer damage 'by means of the world', for they are the people I want to save from the world. But anyone who has fallen prey to it already will ruthlessly and recklessly only assert himself .... An era is dawning such as has never been experienced on this earth before .... human life counts for nothing anymore, the laws of humanity are no longer sacred to anyone who committed himself to the world, thus to My adversary. The belongings of fellow human beings will not be respected and as a result people will unscrupulously experiment, exploit and enjoy anything that will give them an advantage regardless of whether it will cause damage to another person's body or possessions. And I will allow it to happen, because My concern does not apply to the body but to the human being's soul .... and if it can be saved by these means then it will thank Me for it one day, even if it had to suffer excessively on earth. People cannot be spared this suffering in the last days, for as long as there is still an available means to release the souls from the adversary's nets I will also use this means or allow it to happen, albeit it is effectively My adversary's activity on people who already belong to him .... And if people think that they are advanced then the great destructions which will be triggered will prove the opposite to them .... Yet he who is blind sees nothing and does not want to see anything either, however, the hour on the clock of the world will be obvious to him who can see ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Transformation of nature .... Fighting against perverted love ....

B.D. 6557 from May 29th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

The greatest benefit of your earthly life is the union with Me. You must see your goal in it, and you must not rest until the union with Me has taken place .... You can bring about this union consciously and unconsciously but you must always believe in Me first. You must acknowledge Me as a Being with Whom you now desire to have contact. This desire in you is already proof that the will, which initially still belonged to My adversary, has turned towards Me. And as soon as you now mentally occupy yourselves with Me you consciously unite yourselves with Me, even if the right bond first requires that you first transform yourselves, that you make an effort to adapt your nature to Mine, because I can only unite with perfection, but this perfection can also be achieved by you .... Hence you first must shape yourselves into love, because My fundamental nature is love. But as soon as you mentally establish the bond with Me, as soon as you pray to Me, strength will also come to you to be able to accomplish this change of your nature. Your will now is Mine and therefore I can give you strength, which was not possible before, since belonging to My adversary also implies resistance at the same time, i.e. defence against My power of love. Therefore, the change of will is necessary first, only then the change of nature can happen, which requires Me bestowing power. My power, however, is the radiation of love .... and it will have an effect again in loving activity .... As soon as you carry out works of love you make use of this power and thereby draw Me Myself ever closer to you .... I am Love Itself, and therefore the uniting with Me can only take place when love joins love ...., just as no work of love can be accomplished without Me. For this reason you can also unconsciously establish union with Me if you live in love, even if you do not mentally seek the bond with Me .... Yet such thoughts will certainly arise in you later and will not leave you any more, for the conscious acknowledgement of Me Myself must take place so that you can be saved, and it will also take place where I Myself can be close to the human being because he works with love and thus makes use of My power. It is not so difficult to find this union for the person who is not dominated by selfish love, but it is difficult where selfish love prevents the person from unselfish neighbourly love .... Thus My adversary dominates the human being's thoughts there, no ray of love from Me has access there, I am still far away and the bond with Me is neither established willingly, thus consciously, nor unconsciously. And without love the human being is still so imperfect in his nature that I Myself cannot unite with him .... Then the human being will not reach his goal on earth, and it will also be difficult to bring him to think differently in the kingdom of the beyond, for as long as he is dominated by selfish love he will not be touched by the hardship of other souls either, and he will never be able to receive strength because he will never allow the will to help to arise within himself. Therefore the most important and also most difficult battle on earth is the battle with oneself, the battle against wrongly directed love, which must be changed into complete unselfishness in order to be capable of being addressed as 'love' which changes nature. Where only an attempt is made I will help out with My power, for love must find love, only then will you be able to unite with Me and remain united forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Humility – truth .... Arrogance – error ....

B.D. 6558 from May 30th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

Every person believes himself to be walking the right path, and this belief is all the stronger the further away the person is from Me, for the one who has already come close to Me is full of humility, and he will always feel deficient and never believe to live his life entirely according to My will .... he will never be satisfied with himself and therefore constantly strive for perfection. But if every person possessed this realisation of his shortcomings, then he would also have to admit that his path can still be wrong .... He then would not go through earthly life so convinced that he is on the right path. But most people suffer from arrogance, humility is alien to them. And their arrogant mind is expressed in not wanting to accept any teachings, advice, and hints, but considering themselves entitled to convert others to their views. Only those who have entered humility turn to Me and ask Me for instruction and help .... which, however, the others refrain from doing because they do not believe they need help and teachings and are not fully convinced of My Being either. For faith in Me as a supremely perfect Being would make them aware of their great distance from this Being .... But unbelief and arrogance are the characteristics of the one who controls them. And he consciously leads them wrong ways and they willingly follow him because they are of the same spirit. Yet there are also people who seek Me on wrong paths .... who do not take the path of truth but believe they are walking the path of truth. They, too, still lack the humility to entrust themselves to a guide who will lead them to the goal safely .... They, too, do not take the path directly to Me by asking Me Myself for My guidance but blindly follow those who lead them the way, who have not entered humility themselves, whom I therefore could not properly instruct where to go either .... These are therefore only to be regarded as followers who do not even wonder whether they are being guided right by their leaders, and, such a question arising, turn to Me Myself for an answer .... No-one should miss to do so who is not a unbeliever .... every one of them should call upon Me Myself for My guidance but not thoughtlessly go along and rely on leaders who are completely incompetent for this function. As long as a person believes he is walking right who has not handed himself over to Me and My guidance beforehand, he will be guided by My adversary .... And his followers are always clearly recognisable by the arrogance which characterises these people, that they do not open themselves to loving enlightenment, that they believe they do not need any instructions and that they are satisfied with sayings and empty dogmas which, on serious examination, lack all wisdom. Humility, however, turns to Me, the humble person recognises and confesses his deficient state which he would certainly like to remedy but feels too weak to do so himself without My help .... And thus I can give to him according to his faith, I can distribute to him what he lacks and guide him because he allows himself to be guided without resistance .... And he will certainly reach the goal, for he has already proven through his humility that he has detached himself from him whose nature is arrogance .... His humility made him take refuge in My heart, and I will now also take care of him until he has reached his goal ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Correct proclamation of the Word .... God’s presence ....

B.D. 6559 from May 31th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

The work for Me and My kingdom has to be carried out diligently since time is pressing and many shall still be won before the end .... And world events also contribute to the fact that people could become reflective and listen to My Gospel, providing a living sermon is given by those who are spiritually awake. In fact, only such people can be successful during the last days, lifeless preachers are more likely to achieve a reduction in faith than an awakening of their listeners .... Because they do not even preach on My behalf, but they have anointed themselves as ‘servants of the Lord’, which they cannot be as long as My spirit does not work in them, as long as they have not let My spirit awaken them, which, however, demands a life of love. Only the evidence of life can produce life again ....

And My Word has to be given to people as a living sermon in order to revive them, it has to be offered to them such that they feel the strength of the Word and thus feel motivated to comply with it. They have to feel addressed by Me Myself and this is only possible if I Myself can speak to them through the mouth of an awakened servant .... And this is incomprehensible and unknown to those who pretend to be My representatives on earth and yet proclaim a rigidly lifeless Gospel to people .... who merely use the words which I once spoke to the people, but which are thoroughly without life because they are without the spirit which will bring them to life first. Only a few of them speak effectively when they live a true life of love and by doing so also achieve illumination of thought .... And if these people allowed themselves to be wholly embraced by Me they too could become true representatives of My teaching on earth .... But they have problems finding the path to Me, which must lead directly from the heart to Me, and not through an elaborately devised structure which they call ‘church’ ....

You humans don’t want to hear the truth, but once you have sincerely and trustingly taken this direct path to Me you will never need to regret it .... Yet I can only give this advice to those who have abundant love, because only then can I speak to them, because then My spirit will descend and then they can also be My true representatives .... There is a lot of work still to be done, and I keep urging this vineyard labour to be done, time and again I seek to attract labourers willing to serve Me faithfully .... And I will also tell them what qualities are required by those who are needed to work in this vineyard .... They must have a living faith which was brought alive by love. For I Myself have to be able to work in them otherwise their work will be in vain .... Speaking My Words is of no avail if the life reviving strength does not flow from them at the same time, and life can only be given by God, Who is life Himself .... Thus every messenger of My Gospel has to allow and enable Me to speak through him Myself.

He has to unite with Me so sincerely though love so that I will then be present in him and speak through him when he opens his mouth to preach My Word .... He should not assume that My presence is a matter of course if he merely uses My Words which, without My spirit, are just empty letters .... He has to ask for My spirit beforehand by consciously uniting with Me and then facilitating My presence through unselfish works of love .... And an inconceivable blessing will emanate to all who listen to him, because then they will hear Me Myself and can be touched by the strength of My Word so that they come alive themselves .... And then they will no longer be in danger of getting lost, because whatever has become alive on this earth cannot lose its life again .... whatever has escaped death has escaped the one who had once subjected it to death .... But then it will live forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

All-powerfulness of the divine light of love is contained ....

B.D. 6560 from June 2nd 1956, taken from Book No. 70

Darkness cannot withstand the eternal light .... One day the rays of the eternal light will break through even the greatest darkness, and it will break forth victoriously, and an eternal day will shine in brilliant light for all the creatural .... But the night will have been dispelled for ever and ever .... For the eternal light has a victorious power. But this power inherent in light will not break through as long as a counter-acting force still works in the darkness which repels all light radiation. For He from Whom the light emanates .... Who Himself is the Light from eternity .... He pursues a purpose with the supply of His light. He does not arbitrarily send it to places where it is not desired, nor does He allow it to break through with all force because then it would have a compelling effect and not correspond to His purpose. But the resistance of the opposing force weakens more and more when the creatural in the dark areas longs for light, which is then also supplied to it. But in immeasurable periods of time the resistance will be lifted completely because every ray of light has exerted its effect, and brightly illuminated areas have arisen in the midst of darkness from which the ray effect likewise emanates again and increasingly chases away the darkness. The light will triumph, but it takes its time over it .... For the light is God Himself, and for Him a thousand years are like a day .... He does not use force, He also takes the compelling power away from His divine light of love, because He does not send it forth in all its radiant glow but always only effective to the extent that it is beneficial to the creatural irradiated by Him. Light is life, darkness is death .... One day the dead will irrevocably have come to life, yet life must be desired or the life-awakening power will not be accepted. Eternal Love will not rest until It has returned to all the dead the life it once possessed; but It also leaves the dead its freedom of will, and thus this freedom of will determines the degree of the irradiation of love, which is why eternities will still pass until the light of day will have completely chased away the dark night .... But only a state of being filled with light can bring bliss, for bliss can only be found in the union with God, and union with God also implies the constant overflowing of His brightest light of love onto the being. But what God .... the Eternal Love .... now seeks to achieve, His adversary now seeks to prevent because he is destitute of all love .... He is the ruler of darkness, just as God Himself is the Light from eternity. And therefore darkness incessantly fights against light and light against darkness .... And this is a battle which will last as long as darkness still exists .... For this will be defeated, but never will the light be defeated. The dark power uses all its strength and means in this battle, while the light does not express itself in all its might but only ever becomes effective according to the will of the creatural. For as soon as the all-powerfulness of the divine light would break through, the darkness would suddenly disappear, which, however, does not correspond to God's will. The being's freedom of will can and will therefore favour a long-lasting darkness but will never be able to eternally resist the irradiation of the divine light of love. The light will triumph .... but never compel. For love does not tolerate compulsion, and the life that is to be attained must be a completely free one if it is to fill with bliss. But darkness can never make people happy, and therefore the being will certainly want to escape from darkness one day once that it has felt the blessing of a ray of light .... And every being starts (2.6.1956) this voluntary 'flight towards the light' some day, but it decides itself the point in time when it wants to release itself from the darkness of night. And neither power nor cunning of the dark forces will be of any use, they will not be able to prevent it because the power of light is stronger if only the will to reach light is present. For the light is from eternity and will remain to the end of time, whereas the darkness only came into being through the apostasy of the originally created from God ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Earth, a paradise ....

B.D. 6561 from June 2nd 1956, taken from Book No. 70

There could be a paradisiacal state already on earth if all people lived in God's will and served each other in love .... Neither hardship nor sorrow would oppress people and they would live together in peaceful harmony, always seeking to maintain each other's well-being and security and giving each other support where help is needed .... Where love reigns, there is no discord, no envy, no greed .... where love reigns, there is no arrogance, no impatience, and no enmity .... For God Himself is where love is, and He blesses the people who are united to Him through love. But the earth is not such a blessed place that it could be called a paradise .... The earth is dominated by God's adversary whose will is carried out far too zealously, and the earth shelters a majority of people who lack love, who therefore live at enmity with each other, and no-one strives for the other's advantage but everyone only thinks of himself in self-love. But it shall become paradise .... For the time has come when Satan's activity will be put to an end, the time has come when the human race must be renewed, when the few who still have love within themselves and strive to live according to God's will have to be separated .... The time has come when the earth will be cleansed and transformed into the Garden of Eden again, where God Himself can dwell amongst His Own again, because love reigns on earth again .... You humans who are now living on earth are facing this transformation, this purification, the end of the old earth .... Although you will not be able to comprehend that and how such a transformation will take place, yet with God no thing is impossible .... And this transformation has been planned for eternity, after all, the state of unkindness amongst people has been known to Him for eternity, which no longer allows for upward development and therefore also causes the end of this earth. The earth is indeed intended to be a maturing station for the developing spiritual substance, the souls are intended to shape themselves into love during their earthly lifes .... But they can also do it, and thus people could already create the paradisiacal state for themselves in earthly life, and within a short period they would have reached the degree of maturity and be able to enter everlasting bliss .... But they misuse the grace of their embodiment on earth .... They do not strive for a change of their nature, they remain in their loveless state, which was the result of their former apostasy from God, and thus they create for themselves a life of hardship and misery, sickness and sorrow .... and perish physically and spiritually .... For they only have a limited time on this earth. And that is why a limit has also been set for the human race, so that it can only sink to a certain depth in order to then be integrated anew into the process of maturing, which is extremely painful but nevertheless successful. But the earth will take on a new look, both as creation and spiritually, for the new human race consists of souls which were serious about their transformation, about their maturity .... which have shaped themselves into love and therefore may experience the paradise on the new earth. And God Himself will be in their midst, for their love permits of His presence. And all adversity will now be over .... All of you humans are facing this change. Ensure that you be among those who may take possession of paradise, ensure that love fills your hearts, that you still use the short period of time until the end, that you live according to God's will, Who only requires of you to fulfil His commandments of love .... For soon the time of grace will be over, soon the hour of the end will have come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Path to the cross .... Following Jesus ....

B.D. 6562 from June 3rd 1956, taken from Book No. 70

The human being's earthly path will be and remain a path to the cross if it is to lead upwards, unless he hands himself over to Me in such a complete trust that I can take his cross from him or help him carry it; then he will be able to walk upwards unburdened, for then he already is completely Mine and no longer needs any special purification processes on this earth. But this is rare, and anyone who is still very heavily burdened with the cross should not be unhappy about it, for it is always a sign that he is walking the right path. For the wrong paths are smooth and full of joy, and man enjoys his life. I did not lead you the way on the path to the cross without reason requiring you to follow Me .... You must always remember that .... when you have to carry a cross .... you are walking in My discipleship. But if it seems too heavy to you, then just turn to Me trustingly and I will help you out, I will help you carry the cross for as long as it is necessary that you are still burdened with it yourselves. And I will give you strength .... as soon as you ask for it. Just do not walk your earthly path alone, remember Me and let Me walk beside you, then you need not fear to collapse under your burden, for I know when it becomes too heavy for you and then I will truly take it off your shoulders. You humans have often been told that the hardship will increase the closer it gets to the end and that the only short path must therefore be particularly steep if it is to lead to the goal. And therefore you have often been admonished to ask for much strength in prayer and to acquire it through loving activity .... And you can believe that you will also receive strength if you approach Me for it, because I will not allow more to come upon a person than he is capable of coping with. And I always want to motivate you humans through hardship and tribulation to unite with Me, to join Me ever more intimately, for then everything will be bearable for you, you will be able to overcome the greatest adversity, you will be led out of every distress .... Just do not rely on yourselves and your strength, because this is not enough to master the struggle of life if you do not want to hand yourselves over to the one who gives you earthly abundance but takes away everything from you spiritually. Do not let him become your lord but rather bear the heaviest cross because it will not burden you for long, whereas you will be enslaved by that lord again for endless periods of time for only this short span on earth which is left to you. Believe Me that you truly have an advantage over those who pass thoughtlessly through earthly life .... Believe Me that I know about all your worries and even if I seem to be holding back .... My help will not fail to arrive as soon as you trust Me. But the fact that hardship will come upon you is not unfounded, for it solely concerns your soul which, although it is not affected by earthly destitution, is in far greater distress as long as it does not hand itself over to Me, so that I may guide it and give it what it needs to mature .... this is why I said: "seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness .... everything else will be given you besides ...." Remember these words and believe that I will always give you what you need if you first fulfil My condition: to seek Me and My kingdom with all earnestness and zeal .... And the cross imposed on you shall only help you to look around for the One Who wants to help you carry it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

God wants to give life to the dead ....

B.D. 6563 from June 5th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

Time and again My breath of love will touch you which shall breathe life into you, so that you will awaken and rise from the rigidity of death .... so that you look around you and can see life everywhere. For I am an opponent of death and do not want to let you, My living creations, fall a prey to death. With My warmth of love I want to cover the frozen again and thus give it life again. For the frozen shall be able to warm up with Me and now be brought to the state of pulsating life, so that it will be blissful again as it was in the beginning. My plan of Salvation .... the plan of returning the dead to life .... will also some day have brought Me this desired success, because My love never slackens and as long as love can be effective it will also constantly give birth to new life, and because every spark of life is spiritual substance awakened from death .... Yet the effectiveness of love is conditional, for it remains silent where it encounters resistance. Resistance, however, is an opposing influence, resistance is the working of My opposite pole which wants death just as persistently as I want to bestow life .... And the being created out of My power of love and its will stands between the two of us, it decides itself on life and death insofar as it must open itself to Me and My irradiation of love in free will in order to be awakened to life. Then My love can begin to be effective, something dead returns to life and My opposite has lost this spiritual being to Me for ever .... This process of development uninterruptedly happens throughout the universe, for as long as earthly-material creations continue to exist it has not yet come to an end either .... And ages will still pass until the final goal is reached, that there is nothing dead any more in the whole of infinity, that everything is light and life .... But only a few people know something of this process of development, about My eternal plan of salvation .... Knowledge of it is therefore not necessary as long as people still show spiritual striving, as long as they unconsciously integrate themselves into My law of order and are thus, as it were, in the midst of this process of development ...., i.e. slowly come to life .... But this striving decreases more and more, and before the end of a developmental period it has sunk to a minimum .... And then they will also be given knowledge through spirit-awakened people so that it will still be possible for a few to deal with My plan of Salvation intellectually and now consciously integrate themselves into this process, for there are people here and there who cannot close their minds to the logic of this knowledge, who will find in it the explanation which they have long sought intellectually but have not yet been able to find. These can now be determined by the knowledge of the eternal plan of Salvation to change their mind and will, because they now become aware of the great responsibility which a wrong decision implies for their soul, and to these now the knowledge of My plan of Salvation has become a blessing. But far more people reject it, far more people doubt the credibility of such a knowledge, and these are still entirely under the sway of My opposite pole, and thus they also render My irradiation of love ineffective, My breath cannot touch them, they lack all warmth of love which awakens them from death to life .... And endless periods of time will pass again until they, too, make this awakening from death to life possible; endless periods of time will pass until they have freed themselves from My adversary, until they turn to Me in their free will and open themselves to My touch of love .... But since My love never ceases I will not give up on any of My creations either. And time and again I inform people of this through My word, for My word is such a ray of love which wants to affect people's hearts. My word will always and forever resound and no-one will be deprived of it, but it must be received into the heart of free will if it is to have an effect as a ray of love and give life to the dead again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Convinced word proclamation ....

B.D. 6564 from June 6th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

All of you gather around the proclaimers of My Gospel if you want to make contact with Me, if you want Me to speak to you Myself. Your desire for Me and My word also determines the gift I offer you so that your souls will be nourished and mature. Believe that My word is the bread of heaven, which you need no less than the bread which strengthens your body .... Although you can sustain your earthly life through physical food and drink, the soul will not gain anything of this food for itself if it is not likewise offered food, if it is not provided with the nourishment which comes from Me Myself .... with My word, which is strength in itself, which only gives the soul the right kind of life. With hunger and thirst you shall gather where I distribute the bread of life .... And your soul will draw all strength from it. Time and again you should visit the places where My word is offered to you in all purity, for there you can receive the most precious thing offered to you in this world .... the gift of My greater than great love .... I speak to you Myself and thereby give you strength and light which help your soul to ascend. But you must desire this food for your soul or it will remain completely ineffective. All food for your body is worthless if you do not consider your soul at the same time, for the body does not last and the best nourishment cannot protect it from perishing. But the soul is the imperishable .... And some day, after the death of the body, it will be in a state according to its nourishment in earthly life. Even if it had to live in want it will still not perish but it will be in a pitiable state .... whereas it will be able to leave its earthly garment in a glorious shape if it was allowed to receive what served its development: My word, which imparted to it everything it needed to mature, to become perfect .... And this food can only be offered to it by Me Myself, even if it receives it through My servants .... Wherever My Gospel is proclaimed vividly I Myself distribute nourishment for the soul, and therefore you should always gather there and you will soon feel that I Myself am present and speak to you. The world constantly offers its goods and is excessively sought-after .... But where I offer a delicious gift only few people gather, and yet there is nothing on earth which surpasses this gift of grace in value .... There is nothing of equal effect, there is nothing from which the soul could fetch roughly the degree of strength as at My table, where it is offered spiritual food, where it can eat supper with Me Myself .... And yet so many people pass it by .... The most delicious food is offered to them and they pay no attention to it, and therefore they starve their souls, which are in a dreadful state as long as they are not nourished with the right food which gives them life. Everywhere springs are opened up from which living water flows, and everywhere people could go and see for themselves that they may receive a wonderfully refreshing drink, but they must come to the source themselves, they must request and receive the water of life from Me Myself, they must go where My word is preached with conviction and not be satisfied with dead proclamations of the word, they must also feel hunger and thirst for strong food and living drink themselves .... Then I will always supply them with what their souls need, and then they will also mature and shape themselves in that way that they will live eternally full of light and strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

"He who believes in Me .... " Love works ....

B.D. 6565 from June 7th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

You can always abide by My word .... And My word will always teach you the same, that love comes first, that the commandment of love is the greatest and most noble commandment, because the fulfilment of this commandment cannot be avoided if you want to enter eternal beatitude. And love will always express itself in some way, because love is strength which is active .... which therefore means that it expresses itself through works, or also that an activity of love will always be recognisable where the human being's love has been kindled, where My divine commandments are fulfilled .... It does not matter in which way this activity expresses itself, for it need not always be visible works, care of a different kind, whether spiritual or earthly, can also be regarded as a work of love .... always provided that true unselfish love underlies this activity. For equally good works can also be carried out which are certainly also beneficial for the fellow human being but which lack the motive of love .... These works are dead and will not be able to give life to the soul one day, just as, conversely, love does not necessarily need to be apparent and yet can determine a person's thoughts and actions .... Love, then, is of first priority .... and only this love makes faith come alive .... Thus no one will be able to say that he has a firm faith if he does not live in love. Without love no-one will recognise Me Myself in Jesus Christ either, even if he does not object to these teachings and thus wants to outwardly profess his faith in them .... He cannot possess this faith without love. Therefore no-one will be able to refer to his faith in order to be saved who has refrained from working in love, because he is incapable of living faith, because he only intellectually professes a faith in order to partake of the blessings of faith known to him .... because My words read: "He who 'believes' in Me shall have eternal life ...." Without love faith is dead; a person may perhaps be intellectually convinced of the way of life of the man Jesus on earth, of His death on the cross and His act of Salvation .... But he lacks inner conviction and will never be able to recognise Me Myself in the man Jesus and thus convincingly acknowledge Jesus Christ as the One with Whom I became one through love. Because he lacks love himself he lacks all realisation, My spirit cannot enlighten him and his thinking .... And what he says is only the result of intellect, a dead knowledge without life .... a faith without love is not the faith I have spoken of that will bring you eternal life .... but all of you can kindle love within yourselves because I have placed the spark of love within you .... and that is grace .... You therefore are saved "through My grace" .... because without this special gift of grace you would be completely powerless and could not attain life for ever .... That you are allowed to embody yourselves as a human being on this earth is likewise a grace, a gift from Me, which is not your merit, for your will was and still is directed against Me when you begin earthly life .... But all of you have the same right to attain life, all of you only need to use the gift of grace in the right way, all of you only need to give your will, which is completely free, the right direction .... Thus you will never be determined or chosen by Me to be saved, instead, you alone choose the fate of salvation or damnation .... and only ever by how you make use of My gift of grace, how you behave towards the spark of love within you .... For you must kindle this spark within yourselves in order to be able to enter everlasting life after the death of your body. Everything emanates from love: brightest realisation and thus a living faith, which inevitably also results in redemption and intimate union with Me .... Love, however, never remains inactive, it will always express itself in works, be it of a spiritual or earthly nature, for it is a power which constantly remains active ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

God's permission .... Protection against evil ....

B.D. 6566 from June 8th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

All powers of heaven and earth are subject to Me and must bow to My will. And thus I also often use the forces of darkness, that is, I permit their evil will and activity but always create opportunities for the people affected by this activity to mature their souls. Hence, what is thought out and carried out in evil will can nevertheless bring spiritual success, and then My adversary will also still have served Me despite his adverse intention .... This is why the world can be as bad as it is in the last days before the end, souls can nevertheless find their way to Me precisely because of it, providing they are of good will, otherwise the ruler of darkness will gain these souls, as is his plan. The world of light serves Me consciously, but the dark world serves Me against its will .... But My will rules and no being can resist My will. Yet I only penetrate with My will when I can save or protect, when I want to provide those who trust Me with proof of My love and might and wisdom .... Then even those dark forces must bow to My will .... otherwise I will not restrict their activity either and by virtue of their will they can also act completely wrongly and badly without being prevented by Me. Then I will allow what proves their wickedness even though it contradicts My will completely. But no person needs fear attacks from the dark world as long as he entrusts himself to Me with complete faith. My adversary or his helper will never dare to approach a person who is standing close to Me, who has taken refuge in My arms and approached Me for protection .... And this is what all of you humans can truly do .... You can unite with Me daily and hourly in thought and always ask Me for protection against everything dishonest, against all evil which wants to harass you, and you have already warded off your enemies with this prayer, for they must withdraw as soon as you take refuge with Me, as soon as you allow My presence through your supplications, for I am with every person who calls upon Me in spirit and in truth .... The call of My name is sufficient, yet it must be spoken with heartfelt sincerity, for I do not hear empty words which are only spoken by the mouth, I keep My ear closed to them .... And so that you can call sincerely to Me you only have to muster the will to be children of your Father in heaven, you only ever must see Me as your Father and you will also be able to speak to the Father like children and beseech for His protection in every distress of body and soul. And then you will be immune to everything the evil forces undertake on behalf of their lord .... For although I let them have their freedom they will nevertheless not abuse their freedom on you but choose other victims who, however, can also turn to Me if they do not want to succumb. I am above everything, and whatever happens I know about it and will know how to direct everything in that way that the effects can always serve the souls to mature, be it that the soul itself resists them and thereby matures, or also that it takes refuge with Me and through the intimate bond with Me takes the path of ascent ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Redemptive work in the spiritual realm ....

B.D. 6567 from June 9th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

Those who voluntarily offer their services to Me on earth are integrated into a process of redemption and will always be able to fulfil their task because they are My servants who have offered their cooperation to Me. If you humans could follow the work in the spiritual kingdom and also the battle of the world of light against the darkness, then you would also know what a small light already means in this darkness, and you would also realise how significant a contact is which was established from earth with the world of light .... which cannot be created by force. You would see how such a connection is utilised on the part of the beings of light and what extensive redemptive work can be initiated and carried out through it again .... For the beings of light cannot influence the people of this earth if they do not enter their realm voluntarily .... if they only ever turn their thoughts towards the world. And every person on earth who, through his own spiritual striving, also tries to direct his fellow human beings' thoughts in this direction is a hope for the beings of light to one day be able to establish contact with those they would like to work on for redemption. And in the same way joyfully the souls in the spiritual realm, which still dwell in darkness, welcome a ray of light which radiates from earth and which can likewise have a redeeming effect and really has a redeeming effect on a large scale. For this reason, however, the little flock of My co-workers is also recommended to the protection of all beings of light, and they all take care to keep these auxiliary forces so that the work of redemption can be carried out, which is particularly urgent in the last days before the end .... after all, it is still necessary to save the souls from the new banishment into matter .... You humans only know what has been revealed to you through My love .... The beings of light, however, grasp everything and their understanding and activity around all souls which are in greatest danger is far greater. They make use of all possibilities of help and always endeavour to create new possibilities of help for themselves .... And therefore they watch over people on earth with utmost care who are indispensable to them precisely because of their bond with the spiritual world .... who open many doors for them through their spiritual work on earth .... who work as bearers of light themselves and thus stand in the battle against darkness themselves .... And do you really believe that I would so easily want to extinguish a light which once has flared up in love for Me and which I can continually top up with ever brighter luminosity? Anyone who therefore knows what the pure truth means for all people and all souls in the spiritual realm will also not doubt that I protect every bearer of truth and try to keep him for a mission which is so urgent because the darkness has also become almost impenetrable .... And thus, as long as the redeeming activity depends on light being brought into the darkness, on pure truth being opposed to error and lies, the bearers of truth will also be specially protected by My and need not fear becoming incapable for their mission, for I reward their devotion to Me by working through them Myself and also maintaining the form for Me for as long as I need them to cooperate .... because the last days require My unusual activity and therefore this will also sometimes emerge unusually ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Jesus Christ strength giver and guide ....

B.D. 6568 from June 10th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

Every spiritual progress wants to be achieved .... And it has to be emphasised time and again that the path which leads to the goal must lead upwards, thus always requires a certain amount of strength. Since you humans possess little strength yourselves you must therefore request it from Me or acquire it through loving activity .... The path upwards could never be travelled without supply of strength, for it is not even, it is exhausting for every person unless he possesses a measure of strength of love that he feels no strain at all. Then love itself carries him to the height .... Therefore, anyone who is still powerless and yet wants to travel the path upwards has to make use of help, a guide who leads him, supports him and provides him with strength .... And this helper and guide is Jesus Christ, to Whom you humans should entrust yourselves on your earthly path so that it will lead to the goal. Jesus Christ will first guide you to the fountain of life where you can draw strength for your earthly path .... For Jesus Christ brought you My word, the divine teaching of love, and you will always have to take note of this teaching of love first and then act in accordance with the teaching .... Then you will receive strength and can confidently start your ascent at your leader's side, for you will now be able to overcome even the most difficult obstacles by virtue of the love you shape your being into if you live according to My teaching of love .... You are powerless at the beginning of your life but you need not remain powerless .... For you can easily acquire a measure of strength of love if you make use of Jesus Christ's help, Who for this reason died on the cross because He took pity on your weakness and therefore acquired a measure of grace through His death from which you can now draw unlimited grace and strength. The ascent to the height requires strength, and only One can impart this strength to you: Jesus Christ, for all strength emanates from Me .... and I and Jesus Christ are one .... Hence you must make use of My strength with full awareness by asking Me for it .... by believing in Me and then also fulfilling My will in this faith, i.e. by making the divine commandments of love the guiding principle of your way of life .... Then you will acquire strength, and I Myself will never leave you without strength either, because you have approached Me for it in complete trust .... And then you will take the path of ascent, and now you can use your strength to overcome all opposition, to remove obstacles from your path, and you will not slacken or sink down without strength, for He Who provides you with strength also constantly walks beside you now, because you acknowledge Him, because you believe in Me in Jesus Christ, because you chose Him as your leader, because you let Me be present to you as soon as you live a life of love, as soon as you live the divine teaching of love. You must know this because otherwise you cannot understand why your earthly life is often difficult and oppressive and why you must take refuge in the One Who alone can lighten your burden, Who teaches you how to travel the path effortlessly .... You must know that only love is the source of strength, that without love you will not reach your goal, for you start your earthly life in the abyss and should leave it in the height if your earthly path is not to have been in vain. But you can reach your goal if you call for the right guide, if you join Jesus Christ, Who Himself walked the path and Who calls upon you to follow Him if you want to be saved ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Granting prayers .... Faith ....

B.D. 6569 from June 11th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

The strength of your prayer will also guarantee your requests to be granted. For I Am true to My Word: Ask, and it shall be given to you; knock, and it shall be opened unto you ....' You should always remember that My Word is truth, that I do not give you a promise without fulfilling it. You should also bear in mind that it is always possible for Me to grant your prayers, and that My love for you gladly complies with your wishes .... but that you may only rely on the granting of your prayers if you firmly believe, if you don't let any doubt arise in My love or My power. But the slightest doubt prevents Me from proving My love and power to you, in that case you are, as yet, not united with Me closely enough, you don't see the Father in Me as yet but only ever the distant God Who will not push Himself to the fore as long as your childlike love does not draw Me, your Father, to you .... which, however, a firm faith will do. For this reason so many of My earthly children's prayers remain unheard, and this increases their doubts in the power of prayer even more. And yet, only the missing strength of faith is to blame that you often wait for the granting of your prayer in vain .... Come to Me like children to your Father and speak to Him with true humility and childlike love, and then tell Me your wishes in firm trust that I will hear you, understand your problem and avert it from you .... And you can rest assured that I will not ignore you but I will comply with your prayers ....

For I want to draw you ever more firmly towards Me and therefore will not disappoint someone with a firm faith either. And a true child will certainly only appeal for things which will not damage the soul; a true child leaves it up to Me and I direct its thoughts so that it realises and rejects every desire which hampers its spiritual development. The right relationship of a child with its Father also guarantees you enlightened thinking, an enlightened spirit .... It is My will that you should entrust yourselves to Me in every adversity of body and soul, and I will help you, as I have promised, as soon as you believe in Me with a living faith. However, I cannot give you a living faith, you have to acquire it yourselves through love .... And thus you know why so many prayers remain unheard: insufficient love is the explanation for a weak faith, because no person may ever expect the complete evidence of My love from Me who has insufficient love himself and therefore also prevents My activity of love .... My Word is truth, but My promises also require compliance with the conditions .... Then every promise will come true for you. Therefore strive to strengthen your faith, let it come alive through kind-hearted activity .... Then you will also have strength of faith and My love and might will manifest itself to you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

'My sheep recognise My voice ....'

B.D. 6570 from June 12th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

The Words you receive from Me are spirit and life .... Therefore they must also speak to every person's spirit and give it life. He will feel the strength of My Word providing he opens his heart and allows Me to enter, providing he gratefully accepts the gift he is offered by Me Myself. And anyone who loves Me and who also offers love to his neighbour will always feel touched by My Word, because due to his love he will already have a connection with Me and will also recognise My voice as the voice of the Father Who wants to make His child happy. 'My sheep recognise My voice ....' And My voice will only ever be heard if I Myself Am able to speak to people .... You cannot describe the empty word as the 'voice of the Father' which can certainly be used by those people who do not allow Me to be present with them as yet, who are still spiritually unenlightened, who indeed claim to preach in My name but of whom I cannot as yet avail Myself in order to speak through them to all who listen to them. The recognition of My voice requires such a conscious connection with Me that I Myself will be able to speak .... And this bond must be established both by the preacher as well as by the listener of the Word .... Then the good shepherd Himself will coax His sheep and they will willingly follow .... My sheep recognise My voice .... Does this not presuppose that I speak to people time and again? I emphasise the fact that My sheep recognise My voice .... Hence I make a distinction with those who hear Me, for not all people can count themselves as My Own and therefore not all will recognise Me in the Word .... But I will always speak to My Own Myself so that My promise will come true: that they will hear and consequently also recognise My voice as evidence of the presence of the One to Whom they have surrendered. Hence with these Words I also referred to the fact that I will always and forever speak to you humans, that I did no mean the written Word alone which can also be devoid of spirit and life if I don't bring it to life Myself, if My spirit does not give it life.

However, I also knew that My Word would only be recognised as My direct communication if a life of love had resulted in the awakening of the spirit within the human being, and therefore I spoke about 'My Own', for love is the bond which unites Me with them and enables My direct working within them and for them. The Word can certainly be heard by everyone, but My voice requires My presence .... Thus I also assured you of My presence, and I provide the evidence of it by My voice .... And My Own will recognise it as the 'Father's voice'. But it is only a small flock which hears their shepherd's coaxing call and follows Him, there are only a few who listen to His voice, because people increasingly allow themselves more often to be deceived by fine words which resound loudly but lack all spirit and life. And those do not count to My Own, they do not share My spirit, they are without love and therefore they don't strive towards Me either. And if I speak to them they turn away from Me and go to places where My cleverly camouflaged adversary speaks, and they are satisfied with the empty shell from which they cannot derive any strength. But My Word is strength which will give life to all those who allow themselves to be addressed by Me Myself, who yearn for My voice and who, as My children, shall also experience the Father's love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Death or life .... Overcoming the world ....

B.D. 6571 from June 13th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

He who loves the world will lose his life, he who despises it will gain his life .... For the world brings death to the soul, but overcoming the world awakens it to life .... You humans certainly stand in the midst of the world, and it is your earthly task to carry out the position where you have been placed also in an earthly manner. Nevertheless, apart from this task you can fulfil your actual earthly task: You can give life to your soul by valuing another goal higher than the world, by striving spiritually in the midst of the world. However, this actual earthly task of yours first requires of you to overcome the world, i.e. it must not dominate you but you must be and remain master over everything that belongs to the world .... you must only pay attention to it as far below you as it should serve you. But you should focus your attention on the spiritual kingdom which you can acquire if you live right on earth. You can choose between life and death, for you alone determine the state of your soul after the body's demise. But you can never gain life if you are enslaved by the world, if nothing else occupies your thoughts but only the attainment of earthly goods and goals .... Consider this well and strive to give life to the soul .... You cannot possess or gain both the earthly and the spiritual kingdom at the same time, you must decide for one or the other, for both kingdoms are opposites as are the demands each kingdom makes on you. But remember that one kingdom is transient whereas the other lasts forever .... And do not use your strength, your worries and efforts for something worthless which you will lose again, but use all your vitality to gain eternal values. Life or death is the result of your earthly life, and you yourselves determine this .... So let yourselves be admonished and warned time and again and be reminded of the end of your life, which you cannot escape, which is present to your mind as a certainty. If you want to live forever and not need to fear earthly death, then you must also already on earth take care of this life by paying more attention to the soul than to your body .... by trying to awaken and maintain its life and just allowing the body to live in want, which cannot live forever after all .... And therefore you must not pay too much attention to the world, which only serves the body but not the soul. If you regard the world as your enemy who only wants to hand you over to death .... because the world embodies God's adversary .... then you will also lose all love for the world and turn your thoughts to the kingdom in which God reigns, Whose concern is only ever to awaken everything that is dead to life so that it can be eternally blissful in His kingdom .... Then the world will also no longer be a danger, then you will have overcome it, then you will be able to stand in the midst of the world and yet gain for your soul the life that lasts forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

God's infinite love and patience ....

B.D. 6572 from June 14th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

I must have infinite patience towards you humans, for you do not reward My great love for you in such a manner that you live according to My will .... You constantly oppose My eternal order, you violate My commandments of love, you do nothing to earn My pleasure. You live completely wrongly on this earth, you do not make use of the short earthly life in order to change, and you constantly obey the wishes of the one who is My adversary .... And if I wanted to be just then I would have to leave you to your fate, which you have chosen voluntarily .... But My love is infinite and so is My patience with you, who are wretched and would remain so forever if My love and patience did not take pity on you and thus not look at the length of time when you resist Me. Therefore I permit of your activity and do not annihilate you, for you are My share .... My love created you and My love will not let you cease to exist again for ever .... And what I fail to do in a certain redemption period, because your free will is decisive, I will nevertheless succeed to achieve one day, for in My patience I always create new opportunities for you to mature, and no matter how depraved you are .... even if you are still devoted to My adversary with all your senses, I am not angry, but you only move Me to pity, I only see your weakness and inability to free yourselves from that one by your own strength, and I come to your aid .... Only I cannot snatch you from him against your will, but I will not slacken to influence this will without using force. And this is an undertaking which requires utmost patience and perseverance .... You often put My love and patience to a hard test, yet I am Love Itself, I cannot condemn you because you are Mine and because the counteracting force still determines you too much to contradictions, for My adversary does not leave you to Me without a fight, and therefore you still succumb to his influence too easily. You certainly did not need to fall into the abyss, for once you possessed strength and also light, i.e. realisation, and you voluntarily turned away from Me .... And this sin weighs upon you, but even this great sin has not diminished My love for you, but it is the cause of your present unhappiness .... it is the cause of your weakness .... And therefore I brought you redemption from this guilt for the first time .... which, however, requires your free will again. You can never return to Me again unredeemed, yet My adversary has lost all power over you as soon as you only want to become free yourselves and call upon the One Who redeemed you: Jesus Christ, Who died for you on the cross .... But as long as you reject Him, you remain under the sway of the adversary .... For this reason his mind is constantly directed towards presenting Jesus Christ's act of Salvation to you humans as implausible, to deny Him Himself, thus to prevent you from taking the path to Him .... And you humans willingly follow His influence, you defy Me through your behaviour, you keep adding more and more sins to the great sin of old, because you live completely contrary to My order from eternity, because you disregard the commandments of love which the man Jesus taught you in order to help you rise from the depth to the height .... As long as you reject Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation there is no will in you to turn back and take the path to Me, and despite greatest love and patience I cannot save you from the abyss .... precisely because you do not call upon Me in Jesus Christ .... nevertheless I do not relinquish you, even if eternal periods of time pass by, for I do not repay evil with evil, I do not strike the fallen with eternal darkness, I do not condemn but seek to redeem .... I want to fill the unhappy with bliss, I want to give light and strength to those who are weak and darkened in spirit, I want to free those who are bound .... But you yourselves decide upon the time when this is possible .... You cannot be forced to love, to return to Me, therefore I solicit your love with untiring patience, and I will never slacken to pursue you with My love until one day you voluntarily turn away from My adversary and take the path to Me, until I can draw you to My heart, until you have given up all resistance and want to be and remain Mine forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

God reveals Himself in the Word ....

B.D. 6573 from June 15th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

In My love and mercy I draw near to you in My Word so that you will learn to recognise and love Me. The connection between Me and you can only be proven to you if you listen to My speech which is intended to convince you of a Being Which you indeed are unable to behold but Which nevertheless can be present to you if you yourselves allow It to be present. If I Myself address you, you will no longer be able to deny Me .... But if you don't want to hear My Words then it will not be proof of Me either even if you hear them anyway. Yet first of all I consider those who listen to Me voluntarily and who let My Words penetrate their hearts .... Hence I want to draw close to them in order to win their love, and therefore I must also inform them of My nature, My will and My love .... I must reveal Myself to them, for this revelation can also kindle the love in them, which is the purpose and goal of conveying My Word to earth when I Myself speak through the mouth of a person. Every person who considers that such communication is possible, who opens his ears and heart when he hears My Word, can already be counted among My Own, for by listening to Me he proves that he has relinquished his opposition to Me. In My Word I Myself come to people on this earth, I instruct them, I admonish and warn them, I explain to them the consequences of their way of life and I bring them the good news of the salvation from sin and death .... This, however, can only be conveyed to you by the One Who is the eternal Word Himself, Whose knowledge, light and truth is supreme and Who alone can also enlighten you about His nature. The 'Word of God' is the greatest gift of love, for it must have come forth from Me directly, it must give evidence of Me Myself .... And once I have addressed you, you will no longer be able to deny Me .... And yet, innumerable people walk past the most delectable offer they will receive in earthly life because they don't want to be addressed by a God.

I cannot reveal Myself to someone who does not recognise anything above himself, who does not want to know anything about Me, who rejects all knowledge because his nature rebels against the thought of having to be subject to a Power Which has created him. He is still so filled by the satanic spirit that it is impossible to reveal Myself to him .... He will never believe that a 'God' will manifest Himself to people .... And yet the Word sounds from above and enters the human hearts which open themselves .... For only through My Word can I influence those who shall take their test of free will .... My Word does not compel, it does, however, impart great strength to a willing person, My Word can turn the will in the right direction without compulsion, and My Word can kindle love for Me .... because it is My direct emanation of love. Since I Myself Am therefore the Word of eternity I can also descend to people, talk to them and time and again try to turn their thoughts to Me .... I can constantly nourish those who have recognised Me, who love Me, with My Word, which is the right food for the soul with the most obvious effect of strength .... And thus I will talk to people time and again for as long as the earth exists, and over and over they will hear the same Word .... time after time the Gospel will be proclaimed to them which I preached to people when I lived on earth. People will repeatedly be offered this Gospel in its purest form, so that My Word will come to pass: Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my Words shall not pass away .... For I Myself will never ever change, the truth will always and forever remain unchanged, and My Word is the outpouring of Myself and therefore always and forever has to be the same. And in order to remain pure it must come forth from Me Myself, and that also necessitates that I continue to speak to people on earth directly, that I Myself must come to people in the Word and bring to them what they need in order to find their path back to Me .... I must reveal Myself in order to be recognised and loved by My living creations ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Earthly advancement .... Spiritual decay ....

B.D. 6574 from June 16th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

Everything bears the sign of decay, even if you humans believe to be busy in building up and promoting .... Even if you incessantly work in the earthly sphere. You only contribute towards bringing the end ever closer, for all your striving is only aimed at earthly goals, and thereby you unfit the earth for its actual purpose of serving you for the maturing of the soul. For you only pay attention to that which serves the body's well-being, and you often prevent the bound spiritual substances in matter from maturing or serving by unlawfully dissolving creations in order to make them useful for your earthly plans. And what appears to be a blossoming, a progress, is in reality a chaotic state, because the development of the soul alone proves the extent to which divine order prevails .... and because this has reached a minimum which again proves the infringements against the eternal order. Much matter will certainly still be induced to serve, natural creations will certainly be dissolved for the purpose of earthly use, much spiritual matter will certainly be released from hardest form again and can continue its path of development in a new form, yet no human being will think of this but only of the earthly advantage which accrues to him when he uses matter .... And the spiritual substance in matter senses this earthly-oriented attitude and often only reluctantly gets ready to serve, which shows in the fact that disadvantages upon disadvantages become recognisable, that damage becomes apparent which now causes people much trouble and annoyance. For the spiritual feels it when its serving purpose has not been considered first, and therefore it often opposes. These are not blessed works which come into being through human hands without any spiritual attitude .... and however tremendous they appear and command people's admiration in view of their construction .... And their existence will not last long even if people believe to have created works of permanence .... And it is precisely this increased will to work with only an earthly goal that goes so far as to carry out plans which only add to the chaos .... a chaos that now makes itself felt in a spiritual and earthly manner. For people's spiritual state is remarkably low and expresses itself in complete faithlessness and in a loveless way of life. And the earthly decay manifests itself in such a way that people can no longer protect themselves against life-threatening influences which, however, are triggered off by people themselves who work on behalf of the one who wants to destroy everything in order to liberate the bound spiritual and to attach it to himself again. And people willingly offer him their hands for this, for he gives them the illusion of great earthly successes, he is an expert at directing their thoughts towards wrong goals and is always listened to, because people do not want to know about a spiritual purpose of their earthly life, because their thoughts are only directed towards earthly things and because the spiritual which they liberate in a god-opposing will, cannot exert a good influence on these people either, who disturb its course of development. It is seeming advancement and yet decline, a fall, as it cannot be imagined to be worse .... And only a few people have an open eye for this because they carry God in their heart and regard earthly life only as a passage to actual life in eternity .... And this is also continually pointed out to these so that they can still influence their fellow human beings as far as this is possible .... People strive ever higher and sink ever lower. And they should let themselves be warned by the apparent advancement they experience .... They should think and not live blindly from day to day, for creation did not come into being for purely earthly purposes, although it serves people, yet its actual purpose is spiritual development which, however, is now completely disregarded, and thus the earth no longer fulfils its purpose either ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Union of the spiritual spark with the Father-Spirit .... Jesus ....

B.D. 6575 from June 17th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

Once the spirit awakens to life in the human being the connection with Me will be established, for the spirit within a person is a spark of My divine Father-Spirit, it is a part of Me and thus the same as I Myself, so then you will also be able to rightfully say 'God is within me .... ' For the spirit within you only awakens to life when you practise love, and then I, as the Eternal Love, can be within you Myself. However, although you all carry this divine spark inside of you it can nevertheless be buried due to your own will, due to your way of life, and remain so until your death .... In that case you went through life 'without God' .... because you lived without love and thereby made every contact with Me impossible .... Even so, you have lived your earthly life and thus left a great blessing unused; you failed to live up to the purpose of your incarnation as a human being: You did not unite with Me but remained in the isolation you once entered as a result of your apostasy from Me. In order to facilitate the unity I helped you with a great act of grace: First I placed a tiny spark of My divine spirit inside of you and then constantly stimulated you to kindle this tiny spark by placing you into situations through destiny where you, with good will, would be able to accomplish labours of love .... It often was and is possible for you humans to let the spark of love within you ignite into a flame. You truly don't lack opportunities but it is an act of free will, and thus you can also neglect being lovingly active and the spirit within you remains dormant and cannot express itself, thus you have not established a connection with Me and are dead although you believe yourself to be alive .... And your earthly life is at a standstill, because a life 'without God' can never lead to advancement but attests to the connection with My adversary.

Thus I Myself cannot be within you because through your heartless nature you yourselves deny Me entry. This state amongst people can be observed far more than people's heartfelt unity with Me by living a life of love and allowing themselves to be guided by My spirit .... And this state can always be recognised when people no longer have faith in Jesus Christ Who, through His death on the cross, intended to help them strengthen their weak will of releasing themselves from My adversary. The divine teaching of love which the man Jesus preached on earth was meant to show people the path of uniting the spiritual spark within them with the eternal Father-Spirit. This is why Jesus exemplified a life of love to His fellow human beings and also demonstrated the effects of such a way of life: the complete unification with Me, which showed itself in His Words and activity on earth .... What was impossible to achieve before Jesus' sacrificial death, due to people's weakness of will who were still burdened by the original sin, was possible for people to achieve after his crucifixion, because they were granted the strength if they acknowledged Jesus Christ as the Son of God and Redeemer of the world and laid claim to His help. And then it also became possible for them to establish unity with Me by awakening the spiritual spark within them through activity of love and thus enabling Me Myself to take effect in them. However, without Jesus Christ no person's spirit can be awakened, for I Myself cannot be in someone who rejects Me, who does not believe that I redeemed him from sin and death .... Although My tiny spiritual sparks lays dormant in every person's soul only love will awaken it to life, love, however, recognises Jesus Christ, it recognises Me in Him and unites itself with Me .... or in other words: Love is the divine spark which wants to unite itself with the fire of eternal love .... Then, however, you will be alive even if you lose your mortal life .... You have already been resurrected from death as soon as the spirit within you comes alive, and thus you cannot lose this life again because you have returned to Me and with Me death can never ever happen again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

"You can only be saved by grace .... " Streams of grace ....

B.D. 6576 from June 18th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

You shall receive a good measure, for I am lavish in handing out, I give without restrictions if only you want to receive My gift. And therefore I have to emphasise time and again that you alone determine the measure, through your will to make use of it .... You stand in the midst of a stream of grace. If you open yourselves grace can flow into you, but if you close yourselves it will flow past you and you will not receive any blessing from it, for it does not penetrate against your will, it does not break the resistance but remains ineffective. And this also explains the spiritual low level of individual people, who admittedly all live in the same circumstances of life, who would all have the same opportunities to develop upwards and yet are so different in their spiritual maturity, because the will of resistance is partly still very strong but partly has been given up and in a few cases there is also an eager acceptance of My gifts of grace .... but these people can mature unusually in their souls. And thus the acceptance or rejection of My word, which is offered to people through My right servants, can also be explained .... This word of Mine is a gift of grace with a very special effect and yet it can remain ineffective where the resistance is still too great. Then it is neither understood nor recognised as a divine gift, and people carelessly pass it by, which could bring them an unheard-of ascent if they wanted to receive it and live it .... Nevertheless, time and again I distribute My blessings, time and again I offer My word to people even if they have already rejected it many times, for I give without restrictions because I love My living creations and want to lead them to salvation. And they can only reach the goal with constant help, they cannot be saved without My grace, for they are too weak to ascend without help, and all help is grace .... because My living creations have fallen into this state of weakness of their own free will and because their often long-lasting resistance to My help makes them guilty, thus they could not expect any help if My love were not so great that it is lenient .... Time and again I am willing to help them, time and again I make My streams of grace flow to them, and where much is received more grace constantly flows in, for I truly am lavish in distributing My gifts. And all of you should make use of this assurance of Mine and request the supply of grace and strength incessantly, for I will pay special attention to this conscious request and impart grace and strength in abundance to all who desire it .... You can only be saved through grace .... Do you now understand these words? But they do not mean that I arbitrarily bestow grace upon people, that I arbitrarily choose some to be saved .... This assumption would be a great error which would relieve you humans from striving and working hard in order to be saved .... But a life on earth, however long, would be unsuccessful without My grace, and therefore you must request it and make use of it .... And I will never give to you meagrely, I will distribute according to My infinite love, and each one of you can and will reach his goal who opens himself and gratefully accepts what My love offers him so that he will be saved ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Loving intercession for worldly-minded people ....

B.D. 6577 from June 19th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

Very often My word dies away unheard because it only touches people's hearts softly, because it does not sound loudly and audibly like everything that emanates from the world and is mostly not missed by people. But whoever opens himself will also hear it .... But opening is the human being's free will, and therefore everyone has to answer for himself whether My word has found its way into his heart, for it will sound to every person time and again if he does not hear it, because My love and mercy will not rest in order to save a lost soul as long as it dwells on earth. And hardship and illness will often support My efforts, but I will never forcibly influence a person, for this would be wrong. But the most effective means is loving intercession for those people who are still too strongly attached to the world and therefore cannot hear the subtle sound of My address within themselves, for I will always address them mentally but I will not prevent it if even such thoughts are unwillingly rejected because they are opposing their own desires. The human being himself is responsible for his attitude, but he will always feel loving intercession as a temporary receptiveness for spiritual matters, which can also lead to a change of will one day, so that then the ear of the heart will open itself when My word sounds. The world has great power and can also completely gain control over a person, but loving intercession is just as strong a power and often wrests souls from the world which had already fallen prey to it, because My power is always at work where there is love .... And a soul which was strongly attached to the world can suddenly recognise its worthlessness, its staleness, and desire something which satisfies it more when a person lovingly takes care of it and assists it through intercession, which results in the supply of strength for those souls. And truly I say to you: Your love achieves more than My adversary with all his power, for he is no match for this weapon, and where love wrestles he releases the soul, because there I Myself wrest the souls from him and he cannot resist Me. If more love were found amongst you humans, the spiritual hardship would also be less, for you would be able to help all those to come to life whom you would include in your loving prayer .... For no loving thought is ineffective, even though I respect the free will of a still unruly person .... But he, too, will change under your intercession if love prompts you to it. It must be an extremely comforting thought for you to know that no person is lost for whom you do what you can in loving care .... Your love still draws back from the depths those who have already sunk, your love can break the hardest resistance, it can soften a hardened heart, it can become a saviour for a soul because love achieves everything. And thus you humans can constantly help Me to bring the lost back to Me where My love must remain silent for the freedom of will and because the law of My eternal order cannot be circumvented, otherwise I truly would save everything fallen from its distress. And this distress is particularly great because only few people give their love to those who are in danger of getting lost. This is why I address all people through My word, and I admonish them to love so that they include all in their loving thoughts and loving prayers who need such a help in order to also open their hearts themselves when My word sounds to them. The world is a great danger but it can be averted through the power of love .... You all should take this to heart and know that you yourselves can also contribute a great deal towards snatching the victims from the world, i.e. from My adversary, because you yourselves use the weapons to which he succumbs .... if you lovingly take care of those who are enslaved by the world. You can save them, and so that love will flare up in you, remember the unspeakable distress in which such a person's soul finds itself .... which is so weak that it can no longer offer any resistance and therefore needs a supply of strength beforehand in order to free itself from merciless sway .... Help it and give it strength through loving intercession and it will thank you eternally ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

God's love plan .... World destruction ....

B.D. 6578 from June 20th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

And even if you resist My love, it will not leave you and will pursue you and be intended for you for all eternity. What I do not achieve now until the end of this earth period will continue in the next period and one day nevertheless lead to the goal without Me having to use My might. Love alone will accomplish it, but My living creations will only appreciate My infinite love when they have reached the light, when they themselves dwell close to Me and also participate in the great loving work of redemption. This is why you cannot grasp beatitude in the kingdom of light as long as you are still imperfect, because it presupposes the very love which is constantly active but which the human being, as an imperfect being, lacks. Therefore, nothing spiritual can sink so far into the abyss that there is no longer any redemption for it .... The spiritual beings which are full of light prevent this by virtue of their love, which is My emanation and which therefore will not allow anything to remain in unhappiness forever. Love never ends and therefore the care for the unhappy spiritual does not either. And even if it takes eternities according to human concepts .... for Me there is no time, and I see the complete spiritualisation of all the creational before Me, I know that I will reach My goal one day on the path of love and mercy. That which has become perfect reverently faces My plan of Salvation, it recognises My wisdom and power, and it recognises My greater than great love which underlies this plan of Salvation. And it therefore already contributes to this act of Salvation in order to reciprocate the love which was also meant for them, for looking back they can also follow their course of development and in their gratitude cannot overdo in helping their unfortunate brothers. And where love is at work there is also certain success, and it is impossible for anything to be lost where love is at work, even though an infinitely long time can sometimes pass for My living creations' freedom of will, but the goal will be reached some day. The redemption period which was granted to you humans has expired and a new one begins .... But not because the 'wrath of God' is inflicting a 'punishment' on you, but because the 'love of God' is at work and creates new opportunities for your development, because this earth no longer offers such opportunities .... I therefore end an epoch in order to reintegrate what has gone out of order into the eternal order, in order to nevertheless help the spiritual, which failed, to ascend. My infinite love therefore justifies everything, even the most horrific event for you humans of a total destruction of the earth's surface, which extinguishes all life of every creature .... Only My love is at work, and only My wisdom knows the right means which serve the achievement of My goal. The fact that you humans on earth do not recognise My love from every event is only due to your lack of love .... Otherwise you would also be knowing and only show love and gratitude to your Father in heaven, Who wants to lift you up to Himself in His love. Only when love itself fills your heart you will understand everything, but then you will also help to redeem the fallen beings, because love urges you to activity and this activity will only ever be spiritual work: .... spreading the Gospel amongst fellow human beings and constantly striving to unite with Me. For divine love cannot have any other effect than in wanting to help and make people happy and in the everlasting desire for Me .... As soon as love fills your heart, you will also come close to the goal I have set for Myself and henceforth you will be filled with unlimited bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

'No one comes to the Father ....'

B.D. 6579 from June 25th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

No one comes to the Father except through Me .... The extreme importance of these words also explains the necessity of leading those people who are not yet believers to faith in Jesus Christ, or of advocating a living faith where knowledge of Jesus Christ is already present. For no one can come to Me who does not recognise Me Myself in Jesus Christ .... Because there are people who indeed say that they believe in 'God', since He gives evidence of Himself in everything which surrounds the human being, but who do not want to accept Jesus Christ as Son of God and Saviour of the world although they do not consider themselves unbelievers. But these people are still very distant from their God and Creator, they have not yet come into closer contact with Me and hence their thoughts cannot become enlightened.

They are still burdened with the sin of the former apostasy from Me, and this sin ties them to My adversary, they will not get away from him without Jesus Christ. But not many people know about this sin of the past apostasy from Me, consequently they are not aware of the significance of Jesus and His act of Salvation either. Providing people know the teachings of the Gospel, providing they know the words spoken by Jesus on earth, they could also reflect on the words 'No one comes to the Father except through Me ....' And if only they seriously wanted more information about this, they would certainly receive it, and the thought of these words would certainly never leave them again ....

The only way to Me is through Jesus Christ, since the redemption of the guilt of sin has to come first in order to be accepted by Me .... No being who had voluntarily become sinful can approach Me before salvation through Jesus Christ. This is a law which even My infinite love cannot reverse. And no human being will really feel completely confident in his heart about God either, Whom he may well acknowledge with words or superficial thoughts, because on serious reflection he would know that he does not have the right relationship with his eternal God and Creator ....

He will never confide in Me like a child to his Father, he will only believe that God exists but not establish a close connection with Me, which requires love .... Because love also enlightens his spirit, love would improve his spiritual vision .... Love would make him question but not make an erroneous statement. Every person will feel slightly uneasy when he contemplates spiritual thoughts and will not yet have made contact with Jesus Christ .... The course of suffering and crucifixion will not remain unknown to him, time and again he will enter into conversations with other people or be reminded by them of Jesus Christ because I constantly guide his thought to the human being Jesus, Who lived on earth and experienced a painful end .... Even if he does not yet acknowledge Him he does know of Jesus' earthly life, and I Myself will remind him of Me in Jesus Christ.

And corresponding to the human being's degree of love will be his acceptance or rejection .... Wherever there is love I take hold of the person Myself, and his resistance will steadily lessen, until he finally sees the human being Jesus in an entirely different light than at the beginning, when He was still defensively opposed to Him. However, if he does not want to learn, if his will is still hostile at the hour of his death, he cannot expect blissfulness in the spiritual kingdom, in spite of a right way of life he can only be accepted into the realm where all deniers of Christ dwell, because he refused to be redeemed on earth, and he will enter the spiritual kingdom in a constrained state .... But even there he can still find his divine Saviour and Redeemer ....

And again, it is a great mercy on My part that I will meet all those in the spiritual kingdom who so far had rejected Me, that I will hear every appeal sent to Me as the Redeemer, and that I will then take hold of the caller's hand and lead him from that realm into My divine region .... Because I will still retrieve the souls from the abyss providing I Am acknowledged .... providing a soul has found the way to Jesus Christ, Whom it had rejected on earth but without Whom it cannot reach its goal. The kingdom of light is closed to every soul as long as Jesus Christ does not open the gate for it, but this necessitates that He is acknowledged as Son of God and Redeemer of the world. For this reason the human being Jesus said the words 'No one comes to the Father except through Me.'

Because I Myself spoke through the human being Jesus, I Myself wanted to be acknowledged in Him, Who merely served as a cover for Me during earthly life .... but which I kept even in the spiritual kingdom so that I could be a visible God to all My living creations, since I was an eternal Spirit after all .... and as such could not be seen by the created beings. I chose a form for Myself in order to become a visible God for you humans, and in this form I accomplished the act of Salvation. Consequently, you also have to acknowledge the form in which I had dwelled, and then you will already have taken the right path to Me, your Father of eternity .... However, without Jesus Christ you will not ever be able to come to Me, because without Jesus Christ My adversary will not release you, since you still belong to him as a result of your will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The true peace ....

B.D. 6580 from June 26th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

It is not the world that can bring you peace, but I alone can give you true peace .... And therefore you should not neglect to approach Me Myself for inner peace for you and your fellow human beings. For on the part of the world many things will still assail you and worry your heart, but I can pour oil on troubled waters, I can lower peace into your heart so that you can truly live peacefully in the midst of the world, in the midst of greatest turmoil and commotion, because you feel My presence. Wherever I am there is peace, and therefore ensure that I can be with you, then nothing will be able to touch you and nothing will be able to shake you, for I Myself will spread My hands over you .... "I give you what the world cannot give you" .... peace in Me .... And even if you have to go through this world, the confidence that I walk beside you, that you do not walk alone through the valley of the earth, gives you that feeling of inner peace, the peace in Me. And what can the world do to you if you feel safe in My presence .... if you entrust yourselves to the One Who is stronger than the world, if you win His love through your will to be and to remain His .... Then the storms may rage around you, you will not hear them because I command them to spare you. Only strive for this inner peace because it proves your bond with Me, and give Me the right to always walk next to you through this intimate bond with Me, or rather: Want to be Mine and only ever achieve the goal set for you, to mature spiritually. Then the world will take second place by itself because you turn away from it. But do not seek to find inner peace in the world .... For the world cannot give what it does not possess itself, because it is the realm of the one who tries to mix up everything and therefore also makes all people become peaceless who pay homage to his world .... For he does not love peace but will constantly seek to disturb it. And the more disturbing things are in the world the more clearly his activity emerges. And therefore I warn you time and again about the world, and I admonish you to take refuge in Me if you want to find peace, for all of you will still be in commotion because of the events which emanate from the world .... All of you will be in very difficult situations and will only be able to escape to Me so that I may give you what you are deprived of .... the peace of the soul .... And therefore you know who is at work when you are seized by uneasiness, when you are frightened an run into trouble, when you feel lonely and abandoned .... And then I only wait for your call to come to you and accompany you on your path through life. And then peace which the world cannot give you will enter your heart, which can only be found with Me and in Me, and which you will need in the time to come. Then your gaze will always be directed heavenwards, your thoughts will dwell with Me and in My kingdom, and the world will have lost its horrors for you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Stream of grace or great need through natural events ....

B.D. 6581 from June 27th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

You humans allow day after day to pass without opening your heart to the radiations from the spiritual kingdom which are intended to revive your souls and help them to mature. And the time of grace granted to you will become ever shorter and you will not make use of it. Whatever can still be done on God's part for their salvation will truly not remain undone, yet no matter how abundantly the stream of grace flows it will pass by closed hearts and thus cannot fill empty hearts. But neither does it forcibly gain access to you, your will must open your hearts for it and you fail to do so. And therefore God will use other means which will severely strike hardened hearts as well, and yet are also suitable for people to awaken from their dull rest and to become introspective. It is the world which prevents them from directing their thoughts into the spiritual realm, and this world will therefore be struck by God's power so that people will recognise the One Who is stronger than everything that holds their senses under its spell and realise that He can also destroy everything because He has the power. In the last period before the end, God's power will obviously come to the fore in natural events against which people are completely powerless. But only the recognition of their own powerlessness can turn their eyes to the Most Powerful in the universe .... Provided that they still have a little faith in a God and Creator, in a Sustainer of all that has been created. But even this faith is almost non-existent, and it is to be revived. The ground on which people believe they stand so firmly is to be shaken in such a threatening way that there is only one way out to the One Who has all power. What the constantly flowing stream of grace cannot achieve, that hearts voluntarily open themselves to it, must now be brought about by a great adversity which was not caused by human will but has its origin in nature itself .... where there is no salvation through people, where only the One can help, Who wants to be recognised and can only remind hardened people of Himself in this way .... For people all know about Him .... And they can, even if unbelievingly, remember Him in hours of extreme danger to their lives and make the attempt to experience His grace and mercy. But even then they are not yet forced to take the right stand on Him. You humans do not pass by these events of the time to come .... For God does not neglect anything which makes the slightest success possible, and if only a few souls find salvation .... for the sake of these few souls He will leave no stone unturned before the time of grace, which is only very short, comes to an end. But these events are still preceded by a great many on a smaller scale .... Time and again people are shown how powerless the individual is in the face of fate in order to learn to recognise a ruler of all people's destinies. Yet God will never express Himself in such a manner that He has to be recognised, because the will should remain free and thus make the decision, and no one hundred percent proof of God's existence may exert a compulsion of faith. But God does not give up on people and seeks to save them until the last hour, and His stream of grace flows incessantly, and it could still revive and awaken many hearts if only they wanted to open themselves to it .... But soon the fixed period of time will have expired, soon the voice of God will express itself audibly .... His last call to repentance, which will then be followed by the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Intercession for fellow human beings ....

B.D. 6582 from June 28th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

To live in darkness of spirit in this world is the fate of all those who are still bound by God's adversary, who have not yet found salvation through Jesus Christ .... who therefore travel their earthly path in ignorance and weakness, spiritually blind and without the strength to detach themselves from this very adversary. The souls of these people are surrounded by very dense layers, and no ray of light can penetrate and enlighten the soul. It has occupied its body of flesh with the determination to reach full maturity therein, yet from the beginning of its incarnation it always relented to its physical body, which became a welcome tool for the adversary to prevent the soul from maturing .... The soul, the spiritual being within the human being, is thus living a pitiful life in its body, for regardless of what this body undertakes it keeps increasing the density of the soul's layer and makes it impossible for the soul to step into the light unless it is granted help. And if the human being purely lives for his body and thus no change can be expected from his side, help has to come from outside .... the soul has to be freed from the control which had seized the body .... And people already having found redemption shall participate in this work of liberation .... which can only ever take place by commending the said soul to Jesus Christ, Who alone is able to deliver it from its adversity, Who is able to release it from His adversary's domination.

Introducing the human being to the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ is the quickest way of deliverance for such souls, by informing him of Jesus' teaching of love the human being can change himself and take the path to Him, which will be truly successful for the soul since Jesus Christ will then take care of it Himself .... If, however, the person is fully under Satan's control, he will not want to accept any teaching about the Salvation through Jesus Christ, he will be hostile towards the divine teaching of love since the adversary has knowingly cultivated his selfish love, and thus he will not help his soul in the slightest by trying to dissolve the layers, because this can only happen through deeds of love from which he is prevented by his selfish love. And then his fellow human being will have to take pity on such a soul and support it by providing it with the love which it is denied by its own body .... It can only be delivered through love, and every kind thought will make it feel good, it experiences it like a spark of light, like a flow of strength, and occasionally it also succeeds to influence its physical cover in a positive sense .... Every soul can be saved if it is lovingly supported ....

This should make all you humans think, for you all can play a redeeming part if only your hearts are able and willing to love. Admittedly, your love will be unable to accept the guilt of such souls and make

Amends for it, yet it can impart the strength to change their will and take the path to Jesus Christ, to the cross, where they will find salvation.

The soul is the thinking, feeling and wanting part in the human being .... If the soul is thus provided with strength through selfless love, then it will also influence the human being from within to think and want what is right, then the spark of love will penetrate the darkness within, it will realise the wrong direction of its will and begin to judge itself .... The human being will start to reflect on his life, and the more love he receives from his fellow human beings the more assured will be his change, for love is strength which will never remain ineffective. This is why loving intercession will never be futile, and no human being can ever go astray if loving thoughts will follow him, if he is included in prayer and entrusted to the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ .... What no amount of discussions can humanly achieve can nevertheless be achieved through heartfelt prayer, if love for the weak and darkened soul is the driving force to provide it with light and strength .... And no human being will need to go astray if only one of his fellow human being's love would take pity on him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

"My yoke is easy .... " "The kingdom of heaven suffers violence .... "

B.D. 6583 from June 29th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

Only ever abide by My commandments of love .... Then you will fulfil your earthly task, then you will live according to My will. I only gave you this commandment of love and therefore did not make it difficult for you to fulfil My will if you are only willing to love. But for many people it takes an inner struggle because self-love must be driven out of the heart first. That is why I have said: "My yoke is easy and My burden is light", but also: "The kingdom of heaven suffers violence, and only the violent are seizing it .... ", a contradiction that can only be clarified in your will, in your willingness to work with love. Every human being is capable of love, for I Myself put the divine spark of love into every human heart. Every human being can kindle love within himself, no human being can say that he is completely incapable of love. But there is also a completely wrong love in the human being, and My adversary has kindled this in him: .... the love for himself, which predominates at the start of earthly life as a human being, which impels the human being to take possession of what appears desirable to him and is attainable .... whereas divine love does not want to possess but only ever wants to give .... And it is this love which I demand through My commandments, the unselfish love for Me and for the neighbour .... Anyone who is able to overcome selfish love will find it easy to acquire the kingdom of heaven, for the right kind of love will yield him much strength, a right kind of loving activity is an activity with Me, Who am Love Itself .... But where selfish love is still intense it is a matter of fighting a hard battle with oneself .... and this battle is not easy but can nevertheless be won, for I truly do not demand anything impossible from you, for I grant you the ability to develop the right love within yourselves. Yet you must now also use this ability yourselves, you must be 'violent' .... but I will also help you to do so .... Where self-love is particularly strongly developed, the hardship around a person also becomes particularly apparent, and his gaze is obviously directed towards where he could help, he is repeatedly moved to loving activity, yet always in such a manner that it is up to him to help or to turn away unwillingly .... His will alone must decide, and he can change because the divine spark of love will also stir in him, yet likewise without coercion. But if the human being has the will to acquire the kingdom of heaven then he will also use force, for this will alone gives him strength .... Earthly life is only about fulfilling My commandments of love, and I truly do not make too great demands on you .... But you humans create other commandments for yourselves which are easier to fulfil in order to be relieved from My commandments, you deceive yourselves by eagerly fulfilling commandments issued by people and now believe that you have fulfilled your earthly task .... But I only evaluate the degree of love you achieve .... I only evaluate the works of unselfish neighbourly love by which you also prove your love for Me. I want you to put My commandments first and lead your earthly life in accordance with them, because selfish love, which is My adversary's share, must dwindle from your heart .... because you must flare up the tiny spark I have placed in you into highest embers in order to be able to unite with Me. The spark shall merge with the fire of eternal love, and this is a work which you must carry out yourselves but which you can also do, because you will never remain without help if you make this serious will to unite with Me arise in you .... Then you will also receive the strength, and My yoke will be easy for you and the burden light, as I have promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Fulfilment of the promise of Jesus ....

B.D. 6584 from June 30th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

"Whoever keeps My commandments is the one who loves Me .... I will reveal Myself to him .... " Do you know what a great promise I have given you with these words? I Myself will reveal Myself to you, I will communicate with you, I will disclose Myself to you as your most loving Father from eternity .... I want to address you as a sign of My presence in you, who you have, through love, prepared a dwelling place for Me in your heart .... Whoever loves Me is therefore offered something delicious by Me, he can hear Me, he can hear My voice, and he has certain proof of My love for him, for I Myself make Myself known to him .... Thus I have given you a glorious promise and only linked the fulfilment of this promise to the fulfilment of My commandments, that you live a life of love .... For love alone makes My approach to you possible, love alone lets Me be present in you. Every one of My promises requires of you to love Me and your neighbour, because I can only ever give to you according to your faith, which first must come alive through love .... But this promise means the most beautiful goal for you: I Myself want to come to you and make My dwelling in you .... I want to celebrate Communion with you, I want to distribute something delicious to you, I want to be with you in the word and inform you about Myself .... because I want you to learn to love Me, Whom, however, you do not know as long as He has not revealed Himself to you. But you will never be able to partake of My promise if you do not shape yourselves into love .... And therefore I gave you the commandments of love for God and your neighbour. Through these commandments you should know My will, although love also must be practised freely out of you if it is to be effective. For even works of love are worthless if they are carried out under pressure. A commandment is certainly a certain compulsion but 'love' cannot be forced, it is something free .... Only the human being should take note of the fact that only a life of love is important if he wants to be saved, and therefore I presented him love in the form of My commandments .... For you humans are still free to observe and fulfil them or to be heedless of them, because the fulfilment of those commandments does not have an earthly effect but predominantly yields spiritual possessions .... But a revelation on My part is the highest spiritual good the human being can acquire on earth .... To have heard My address within oneself is proof of My love which outshines all earthly goods. Then the separation between Me and the human being will be lifted, then I will be close to him again, so close that he will be able to hear My voice, and then he will mature in realisation, because I Myself will remove all veils from his eyes and let him gain insight into My work and activity, into My eternal plan of Salvation and reveal My nature to him, so that his love will increase constantly and he will serve Me already on earth and also in eternity .... Time and again I point out the intimate contact with Me which will result in the highest spiritual advantage for your soul. Yet these promises are seldom heeded because they presuppose a life of love, and yet the fulfilment is .... My presence in you and the evidence of it .... the most delicious thing attainable to you on earth, and you should only ever make an effort to live a life of love in order to now also recognise the truth of My words when everything in you gains light and life, when you experience the fulfilment of My promise yourselves .... when you hear My address and now also no longer doubt My presence ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Voice of conscience ....

B.D. 6585 from July 1st 1956, taken from Book No. 70

Everyone shelters a silent admonisher inside himself which imperceptibly urges or warns him but manifests itself so gently that it can easily be ignored if the human being pays no attention to it. This inner admonisher is a grace of God too, it is a means of help used by God's love, a gift which is given to every person but which has to be paid attention to in order to be of use. As long as the human being wants to live a right and just life he will always pay heed to his inner voice, he will feel impeded if he is on the verge of doing wrong, and he will sense a gentle inner urge where it is necessary to do good deeds, for the inner admonisher is able to express itself in people who are of good will. Yet the 'voice of conscience' can also very easily be suppressed or drowned out by temptations which are louder and therefore more likely to be heard but which will never benefit the soul. In that case the human being becomes insensitive; he becomes indifferent to whether his actions are good or bad .... He abides by all suggestions promising worldly benefits and takes no more notice of the voice of conscience if it wants to manifest itself. However, this insensibility for the advice of conscience is his own fault, for the silent admonisher exists in every human heart but it can be displaced or consciously blocked from expressing itself, and that happens if a person acts contrary to the inner admonition or warning and thereby silences this gentle voice .... For God does not use coercion of will, and it would be a coercion of will if the inner voice ever more loudly came to the fore and thereby inhibited the person's will and actions. Every gift of grace from God must voluntarily be used if they are not to be ineffective .... However, the greatest success can be achieved if the human being allows himself to be completely guided from within .... If, before his every action, he first spends serious thought on it, if he, by always wanting to do what is right, appeals to God for His guidance and subsequently allows himself to be guided by Him ....

Then the voice will speak ever more clearly and understandably to him, then the voice of the world will no longer be able to drown it out .... Then the human being will consciously submit himself to the guidance of the spirit, for he will recognise its working in him and know that it is the voice of God which now guides and directs him, which educates him and stands by his side with advice .... Thus the human being's inner admonisher, the voice of conscience, can be motivated by the person himself to speak louder if he is always willing to listen and to comply with its suggestions, but this only happens to people who live a life of love .... Then no further obstacles to express itself exist for the spiritual spark anymore, then it can emerge and openly influence the person, it no longer signifies a coercion of will, since the will readily submits itself to the divine-spiritual guidance of its own accord .... And when this happens the human being will be leading an inner life, he will constantly communicate with his inner guide and know that it is God's voice which speaks to him, which warns and admonishes him and guides him wherever he goes .... Subsequently, his way of life will also comply with God's will, because the spirit within himself only ever influences him according to God's will. No person need ever go through earthly life without the voice of conscience which admonishes and warns him, for it will address all people as long as they can still be guided, as long as they are still undecided as to whether to act good or evil .... Yet as soon as the will is more inclined towards evil the voice grows ever more silent and can finally completely fade away unless a sudden change occurs. But for as long as the human being is alive God will keep trying to inwardly speak to him and to touch his conscience .... Nevertheless, He will never exert any force whatsoever on his will, He will always allow him to keep his freedom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Reason of the enlightenment on the plan of salvation and the purpose of life on earth ....

B.D. 6586 from July 2nd 1956, taken from Book No. 70

My gifts of grace flow to you without restriction and you could truly gather riches for yourselves on earth and be richly blessed when you enter the kingdom of the beyond after the death of your body .... And I will also increase the measure of grace until the end, I will make it as easy as possible for you to come into possession of spiritual possessions, yet I must always leave it up to you to accept what is given to you to the greatest degree. Yet if you refuse there will be no salvation for you, for I cannot determine your way of life or your spiritual maturity against your will. And thus the hour of the end draws ever closer. For this reason I give you enlightenment in the last days which should set you humans thinking because it concerns knowledge which only few people possessed before: I give you knowledge of My plan of Salvation, of your purpose of earthly life and of the meaning and purpose of creation. If you seriously think about this enlightenment you will no longer be able to live unscrupulously from day to day, instead, you will wonder whether you walk on earth in accordance with your purpose of life and what fate awaits you after your departure, and you would be saved from ruin .... And therefore My constant concern is to convey this knowledge to those people who are not yet aware of their task on earth .... I sometimes use the strangest means in order to present this knowledge to those people; yet where the resistance against Me is still too great all efforts are also fruitless .... precisely because free will must be respected .... I only want to induce people to form mental bonds with the spiritual kingdom, and I seek to achieve these bonds in many ways .... Where My Gospel is proclaimed there the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ is made accessible to people, and the direct connection from people to Me in Jesus Christ can be established, and thus these people are saved as soon as they have handed themselves over to Me in Jesus Christ .... But where the proclamation of the Gospel does not take place, where people keep away from every event of that kind and also reject all ecclesiastical teachings of faith, there only remains the possibility to stimulate the thoughts through a truthful presentation of My plan of deification of that which once emerged from My power of love. For the emergence and existence of creation in its lawful order nevertheless causes people to think about meaning and purpose and its origin .... A truthful presentation can also be successful insofar as people allow their minds to wander into spheres which are to be assumed outside of earth .... that therefore a connection has now also been established which is utilised by the beings of light by intervening and working in an instructive way. I do not want any soul to get lost, and all people are equally dear to Me; I also try to win over those who are still distant from Me, and I often have to use other means with them. And thus the tasks of My servants on earth are also very different, and I provide each one with the gifts he wants to and can best utilise .... And I also place him in the place where My work can be utilised successfully. And the service for Me and My kingdom only ever consists of establishing connection between people and the spiritual kingdom. For it is hopeless for the souls who only see and strive for the world, who reject every thought of a spiritual realm and therefore do not make use of a single one of the blessings offered to all of them .... My abundance of grace will always be poured out more and more until the end, and everything is grace which helps to direct the human being's eyes upwards, to turn his thoughts towards Me and My kingdom, so that he can be grasped and drawn upwards, so that he will not be lost when the end of this earth has come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Prophetic gift .... A spiritual gift which demands action ....

B.D. 6587 from July 3rd 1956, taken from Book No. 70

The prophetic gift is indeed a gift of the spirit too, nevertheless it is not a happiness-inducing state for a person because God only bestows this gift on someone with the purpose of drawing his fellow human beings´ attention to forthcoming judgments and their consequences and to seriously admonish and warn them .... For it only ever concerns people's spiritual welfare, their salvation of soul, which they ought to gain but often neglect due to lethargy and take paths which lead to disaster. However, all wrong thinking and every bad deed affects the soul and a life in opposition to divine order will always result in degeneration .... And according to law every sin will, sooner or later, have an unfavourable effect and thus the whole of humanity's sinfully darkened state will also have such effects and result in judgments which intend to restore divine order again .... People do not consider this in their blindness, hence their attention has to be drawn to it and they must be reprimanded to change their way of life .... The consequences of their wrong attitude have to be made clear to them and thus they must receive warnings .... And the task of seers and prophets is to announce forthcoming judgments, to predict to people all that which will come to pass according to divine will and what they themselves can only know as a result of spiritual enlightenment, as a result of foreseeing the future but which only refers to humanity's spiritual development, or as a result of God's revelations which they hear through the inner voice. To announce such events to people is not a happiness-inducing mission but a very necessary one, for which a person requires God's commission and subsequently must also comply with it if he wants to be of service to God and help his fellow human beings for the salvation of their souls. God will not let any judgment come upon humanity without informing them first so that they will still have time to change themselves ....

For this reason many seers and prophets will still arise during the last days who clearly see the approach of the coming Judgment before their spiritual eyes and who feel committed to inform their fellow human beings of what is awaiting them. They know that they will have to speak about it because they realise that it was shown to them for the sake of those who will have to fear such judgment. And although he will not be listened to gladly he will nevertheless not fail to loudly proclaim what he knows in order to warn and admonish people. He himself derives no benefit at all from this gift, he is merely an instrument in the hands of God Who avails Himself of him in order to still influence people without forcing their will, Who is able to speak through him to people Himself so that they will all still be able to prepare themselves if they are of good will. However, the prophets of the end time will find little credence with people and yet they will keep proclaiming what they know. The will often be ridiculed as false prophets or be treated with hostility, for God's adversary will appear at the same time but he proclaims to people the opposite. He offers them hope for progress, he promises people a glorious time and a change for the better .... And he tries to benefit from it himself .... False prophets are not unselfish, they can be recognised by the fact that they allow themselves to be paid for their service, and they speak from their intellect. However, God's spirit can only work in people who are utterly devoted to God and want to serve Him unselfishly .... Therefore you humans are able to assess every prophet yourselves, for a genuine prophet has the salvation of people's souls at heart and only warns and admonishes them to bear the events in mind which he is meant to proclaim according to God's will. And you ought to listen to them, for they speak on God's instructions and in view of the near end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Logical reasons for world events ....

B.D. 6588 from July 5th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

It is difficult for worldly people to believe what you, My servants on earth, proclaim to them on My instruction .... It seems so unreal to them that they would much rather portray you as fantasists than to take your words to heart and to count on their likelihood. For what you are telling them does not fit into the plans they make for themselves in their earthly life .... The belief of it requires a complete change of thinking from one area to another .... and they don't see the need for it. They live and want to enjoy their life. And therefore they first fulfil their selfish love and a dark spiritual state is the result. They grow increasingly darker within themselves and My kingdom moves ever further away from them instead of being taken by them as their possession.

And yet, I cannot leave them to their fate, time and again I approach them and also inform them increasingly more often through seers and prophets what will await them .... And thus their calls of admonition and forewarning are even heard in the midst of the world in order to direct people's attention to an area which they would otherwise not enter. Nothing else can be done for their deliverance but to address them Myself through My servants, since this is the most natural way of revealing Myself as it will not compel them to believe and yet it is occasionally successful.

The indications of the end and the natural catastrophe preceding the end will be repeatedly made known to people in various ways, both in relation to proclaiming My Gospel as well as to the world events which should make those people think who avoid the messengers of My Gospel but who shall also be addressed. Where My Word is still heard the connection with Me still exists or is not yet broken, and it is easier to make the coming events believable to them, because My Word has always indicated an end of this earth and referred to the signs which announce such an end ....

But it is difficult to approach people who have disassociated themselves from religious organisations and let the world or earthly success become their only purpose in life. I would also like to address those, and where I Am unsuccessful through My instruments on earth I can only let worldly events speak to them: accidents, disasters and natural destructions can still influence their thoughts, and then it is possible that they will also try to relate such thoughts to the announcements of a near end, which they will also hear about even if they are servants to the world. And in the forthcoming time there will be no shortage of voices who intend to arouse people from their sleep on My behalf. I also still want to win those who completely stand apart but who are not interested in religious doctrines .... yet nevertheless willingly listen to a clear explanation about the meaning and purpose of creation as well as the human being's task in life .... and who therefore have to be given a logical reason if they are to be lead to believe in a higher Power Which rules the universe with wisdom and love ....

My means and ways are manifold, and thus I also need servants on earth with various dispositions who therefore can be called upon to carry out various tasks in My vineyard. And I truly place all labourers in the right place where they can work successfully .... But they all just have the one purpose: to inform people of the approaching end, for believers and unbelievers alike shall know that they live in the last days of grace, which they should and could use well so that they need not fear the end. And they all shall also be informed of what I want to achieve through various worldly events, through exceptionally sorrowful happenings, through illness and adversities .... For it is only My love which allows this to happen to people so that they will still mature fully or find Me before the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Fit teachers .... Dead proclaimers ....

B.D. 6589 from July 7th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

A clear realisation and assessment of spiritual knowledge will make your work much easier for you who want to work for Me, for you always must prepare for hearing objections or for having to answer questions, and only a convincing answer will dispel the doubts which prevent fellow human beings from accepting what you offer them. Human beings cannot possess equal knowledge unless the same degree of maturity has yielded them the knowledge. But if a person wants to teach, if he wants to convince his fellow human beings, then he must first be knowledgeable himself and also possess the ability to judge in order to be able to represent his knowledge convincingly .... And therefore he must have received knowledge from Me Myself as a result of his will and a certain maturity of soul .... Thus not every person is fit for a teaching function containing spiritual knowledge. And this fitness can never be achieved through study, through the intellectual acquisition of knowledge which certainly concerns spiritual fields but cannot yet be called 'spiritual knowledge', because other prerequisites are necessary for the acquisition of such knowledge. But I want people to be instructed, and thus I Myself must train the teachers who convey spiritual knowledge to their fellow human beings in such a manner that it is effective, i.e. that it brings about their transformation .... that fellow human beings understand what is important and make an effort to meet My requirements. What is not presented to them in an understandable way they will not pursue either, and what is only held up to them schematically will also only be adhered to schematically and have no effect on the soul .... It does not suffice that people are only given the empty knowledge of dogmatic doctrines of faith, and it is also not enough that they know about the way of life of the man Jesus and his fate on earth .... Only the truthful explanation of what is demanded to be believed .... Only the right description of Jesus' mission, of the cause and purpose of His act of Salvation will move people to live accordingly .... And this truthful presentation and explanation can only be given to you by a fit teacher who was thus introduced to this knowledge by Me Myself and who himself fulfilled the prerequisites in order to be able to understand and assess the knowledge .... in order to then also be able to represent it with conviction. Only then will it also be possible for him to refute every objection, for then it will not be dead knowledge but knowledge full of life, which can never be gained through study alone. But people are to be awakened from their dead state to life, they are to be transferred from the state of lightlessness, of lack of knowledge, into a state of brightest light, so that they realise everything clearly and now also live according to this on earth. Thus they must be offered the right knowledge and in such a way that they are willing to accept it, because a convinced proclaimer of the Gospel will also speak powerfully, because his conviction makes him speak vividly and he therefore will produce impression, whereas dead proclaimers are unsuccessful despite intellectually acquired knowledge of the greatest extent .... These are not the right teachers I need in order to convey spiritual knowledge to people .... They are still dead themselves and first must come alive before they can awaken others to life, they will only ever make use of acquired words which lack persuasiveness unless they are so full of themselves that they consider themselves and their intellect infallible and now draw their powers of persuasion from that. But these will only achieve that they are not contradicted, but they will never be able to kindle a living faith. Nor will they kindle a light, because they themselves have not yet kindled it in themselves .... They certainly have knowledge but no realisation .... And thus they are not fit for a teaching function through which people are to come to life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

World event .... Natural disaster .... Battle of faith ....

B.D. 6590 from July 8th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

Bear everything with patience and don't allow your faith to waver .... Many a time I will still have to exclaim this to you for you will have to suffer for the sake of your faith, although you are as yet unable to understand this. Up to now you still enjoy a certain freedom of thought; your fellow human beings still pay little attention to the spiritual life of those who want to remain loyal to Me. Nor are you as yet prevented by the authorities from carrying out your spiritual work ....

But the time will come when you will no longer be free regarding spiritual matters, the time will come when fellow human beings as well as earthly powers will be hostile especially towards those who think correctly, who take their psychological development seriously, who speak truthfully and want to help their fellow human beings' souls to salvation .... And it is precisely them who will be put under extraordinary pressure while the advocates of misguided teachings will still be tolerated and even supported rather than hindered in their work. And then you will also often ask yourselves why I allow this to happen, slight doubts will arise in you and you will weaken because you have to suffer .... And therefore I keep calling out to you: Endure everything and remain strong in faith, for you will walk away with the crown of victory .... Precisely these Words are still barely believable to you, for so far there are no signs at all of this difficult time.

Yet suddenly a change will occur, because a worldly event causing people a tremendous shock will provoke open rebellion against the One Who, as God and Creator, lets something happen that has devastating effects on people .... And therefore they will deny this God and Creator all acknowledgment, every belief in Him will be discarded as unfounded, and all who defend the belief in Me contrary to this opinion, all who confess Me and also want to inform their fellow human beings for the better, will be treated with hostility.

Time and again I have announced that I will express Myself through the forces of nature in order to awaken the sleepers and the lethargic .... And a few of them will indeed wake up but, in contrast, many more will lose their still feeble faith in the face of the widespread destruction and the great human cost of this event. And then the most diverse opinions will be voiced, and many people will hatefully deny a God and Creator and be hostile towards anyone who doesn't share their point of view. And then My adversary will work with great cunning to incite this hatred, and he will be successful, for the earthly loss suffered by people as a result of this natural event will embitter them and impel them to make unfair demands and to exploit defenceless fellow human beings. People's heartlessness is increasing and whatever they embark on clearly betrays the adversary, the Antichrist, on whom they depend. And laws and decrees will be issued which will severely affect especially My Own who have to suffer on account of their faith and are barely able to comprehend the severity of their fate. And then I will shorten the days for the sake of My Own .... so that they will not lose heart, so that they will not fall by the wayside .... so that they will become blessed ....

Just hold on to My Word that you will be delivered from utmost adversity, and await the fulfilment of this Word, for I will come Myself and rescue you, I will also manifest Myself extraordinarily beforehand in order to strengthen you if you are in danger of weakening .... You don't have to be afraid as long as you put your trust in Me, as long as you make contact with Me in prayer, for then you will also always receive the strength to offer resistance .... And always remember that the enemies might well be able to kill your body but not your soul .... remember the reality of eternal life and that every human being's life on this earth will soon come to an end .... Then your fear will vanish, then you will be filled by the strength of faith and you will persevere and only ever bear witness for Me and My name ....

Firmly commit these, My Words, to your memory and they will comfort and strengthen you in the forthcoming time .... Secure your strength in advance, accumulate it, for there will still be some time before I will express Myself through the natural event .... And if you use this time well in order to strengthen your faith then the subsequent battle of faith will not frighten you, it will find you armed, and the earthly adversity will hardly touch you, because then you will expect My coming with certainty, because your faith will have grown so strong that neither threats nor proceedings against you will be able to shake it .... Then you will be good fighters for Me and My name and all the powers of hell will not be able to conquer you, for I Myself will fight with you and I will truly lead you to victory ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Knowledge about the process of pre-development ....

B.D. 6591 from July 9th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

The knowledge about your soul's process before its embodiment as a human being is appropriate during the last days before the end for all people who go through life indifferently and are unaware of their responsibility towards their soul. Although such people will not want to accept this knowledge it can nevertheless reveal to them a new point of view regarding their existence .... It can explain much which was hitherto unknown to them, it can encourage them to think and also unsettle them as they consider their future life, which they will no longer be able to doubt if the knowledge corresponds to the truth. A thinking person will not be able to reject it offhand but only few will be willing to accept it; yet it could still bring many people to their senses before the end and prompt them to change their attitude towards God ....

Imparting this knowledge by allowing people to gain an insight into His plan of eternity is also one of the means still used by God in His love because the end of this period of Salvation will also close the gates to the kingdom of the beyond and there will only be the two options for continued existence .... namely, as a human being on the new earth or as dissolved spiritual substances banished anew in the creations. This knowledge was previously not essential because the immature souls were still able to gain maturity in the kingdom of the beyond and thus had enough time for their development, but people in the last days lack this opportunity and thus God still wants to help them by other means to achieve the degree of maturity which will prevent their banishment into hard matter.

Spiritual aspirants have indeed always been granted insight into God's plan of Salvation, yet mainly for the sake of their own development or in order to teach people with a particular thirst for knowledge, whose appeal for clarification was granted by God .... In the last days, however, this knowledge shall be distributed amongst people as admonition and warning, for although people's past memory had been taken away from them, their belief in the soul's previous infinitely long path will nevertheless awaken a certain sense of responsibility, and even an unbeliever can get second thoughts about his way of life and these can surface time and again like silent admonitions so that he will nevertheless consider them. And occasionally such explanations can also fill gaps in people's knowledge and are then more likely to be accepted because the meaning and purpose of creation become obvious .... yet only ever for thinking people who want logical reasons in order to be able to believe.

Such people are thrown a lifeline by God which can draw them onto safe ground .... And He will also let them find ways to find knowledge, He will convey the knowledge of the plan of Salvation and the infinitely long process of the soul's development to where it will be needed, even though not all people will need to know about it .... Yet God knows every individual person's thoughts and considerations and wants to answer their questions or dispel doubts .... But nothing He undertakes will be without meaning and purpose, and whatever He conveys to earth in the form of knowledge He, in His wisdom, has also recognised to be appropriate ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Explanation of this remarkable gift of grace ....

B.D. 6592 from July 11th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

My direct communication with human beings is an undeserved grace because a person only rarely achieves a degree of maturity on earth which brings him close enough to lead to a direct illumination of love from Me. However, in the final days before the end I speak to all human beings in a way that they can hear Me, even though it may not be direct. To this end I need a human form which allows My direct work on itself .... which is willing to submit itself to Me .... and I use this willingness in a remarkable way because people are in urgent need of help. Although I can only choose a form as My instrument if it has already achieved a certain maturity of soul, but this maturity would not suffice for the kind of illumination which is the share of a true child of God .... of a human being who will leave this earth completely spiritualised to be received by Me as My child, who will now receive all the privileges of a child and thus can also closely relate to Me as a child to its Father .... You have to understand that such a degree of maturity is the primary prerequisite for the emanation of My love’s strength to touch another being directly in order to then be transmitted by numerous recipients of light to wherever there is a desire for it.

Hence I call it an undeserved grace when I use a less mature human form to send this emanation of My love’s strength directly to people. In view of the approaching end the flow of mercy has to be increased in order to help people .... what otherwise would be impossible can still be achieved with an extraordinary input of strength .... For this reason I Am prepared to accept a person’s mere sincere will to be of service to Me .... providing he has met the requirement which allows My spirit to work within him. Because this is My promise: ‘I will send you the comforter, the spirit of truth, who will teach you everything and remind you of everything which I tell you ....’ Thus My spirit works in every human being who, as a result of his love, has shaped himself into a receptacle of My spirit .... It leads him to the right knowledge, it enlightens his thoughts, it provides him with insights, and thus the human being will live in truth, the light will be within him and he will also be able to impart his knowledge to other people .... He will be filled by My spirit and be entitled to speak of My presence within himself. And this working of My spirit in a person requires a certain degree of love which every person of good will can achieve on earth.

However, this degree of love can be continually increased and lead to a unity with Me which will become close enough for Me to seize My child with all the fervour of My love, so that, with indescribable happiness, it will be able to hear My voice and be filled with such strength of love that it will long to pass it on .... However, this degree of love is rarely found on earth .... But My direct communication has a tremendous effect .... an effect, which no human being on earth could endure. For this reason I can only use a very small amount of strength when I take care of people, when I want to help them, but it still has an incredible effect on people while their degree of maturity is still low .... In fact, when I use a human being to speak to them I also speak to them directly .... but the strength which compels people to believe in Me is reduced, in as much as My communication will always be the language of the person I use .... whether I speak to them directly through this person or whether they hear the Words which this person has received directly from Me .... the people will always feel that the spiritual values were ‘passed on’ to them, they will always first hear the words of the human being acting as mediator, and, depending on their degree of love, will become aware of Myself and My love .... so that, in fact, something extraordinarily important will be given to human beings which can be of real help, but which will never affect them in its fullness of strength, because they would not be able to bear it ....

And likewise the mediator .... the form I use to express Myself .... will be affected by this, in accordance with his degree of love, because he too will only be able to hear the sound of My voice after he has achieved a higher degree of maturity, so that he will receive clear evidence of My presence .... But for the most part he will merely hear My message, the working of My spirit in him, in his thoughts. Although in that case he indeed serves Me as a mediator, I can reveal Myself through him to all human beings, but the flow of My love’s strength will affect him just as little as the people to whom I speak through him .... because he too has to walk the earthly path with complete freedom of will .... which would be prevented by any extraordinary communication on My part. Nevertheless, amongst the people who offer themselves to serve as My instrument I can only choose those who can meet the specific conditions .... Because I offer people a tremendous gift of grace even before the end, and it takes strong faith and willpower to place oneself at My disposal as a mediator for this gift of grace, which will have only become that strong by virtue of a life of love ....

(11.07.1956) Love and faith are indispensable for a mission, which constitutes a service to Me as well as a service to other people, to be a mediator between Me and the people. The person must be completely convinced that I can and want to communicate in order to help people .... and this conviction of faith has to be obtained by a life of love. Only then can I mould this person into an instrument and let My emission of grace flow towards all people .... which will, in fact, result in a state of bliss for their souls but which will not be experienced as unusual by the people themselves.

However, if My strength of love also touched the person’s mind he would no longer be calm enough to hear and record My spirit’s pronouncement, then he would only be affected by My illumination of love himself. Imparting it to other people, however, would be impossible .... Nevertheless I want to use him to talk to all people, and that requires an instrument which will completely submit to My will, which will only want to be My instrument for the purpose of a mission ....

And thus it can only receive its reward in the spiritual kingdom, whilst it will not receive any particular privileges during its earthly life apart from those which I have promised to all labourers in My vineyard: that I will look after them spiritually and physically, that they are under My protection and will be constantly directed and guided by My care. They should not be prompted to surrender to Me due to an unusual feeling of blissfulness which would be synonymous with a force of will, but they should be prepared to serve Me and other people of their own free will and unconditionally believe that their dedication can be a service to Me .... This kind of faith and will is blessed by Me, and My blessing will help the soul to mature. Thus, people can receive an undeserved grace during the final days, an unimaginably effective emission of grace which, if it is used correctly, can help them to ascend, yet without being spiritually compelled to do so. My direct message can be heard in a manner which is endurable for people because the illumination by the light of My love will occur in disguise, which the said human form shall facilitate .... Consequently, people will receive an amount of strength which will benefit their maturity of soul but which can be increased at any time depending on how My gift of grace is used .... by way of which I still want to save people during the final days before the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

New birth means resurrection ....

B.D. 6593 from July 12th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

The day of your new birth is also the day of resurrection for you .... As soon as your soul reflects on its purpose of life on earth, as soon as it makes contact with Me, with the spiritual kingdom, as soon as it begins to strive towards Me and My kingdom, it emerges from its grave of darkness, it awakens to new life .... For the new birth of the soul is precisely the change from the realm of My adversary into My realm. The soul still dwells on earth but it was born into darkness at the beginning of its embodiment as a human being and of its own free will has made its way to the light, thus it has emerged from its grave as soon as it was able to liberate itself from its shell with the help of Jesus Christ, as soon as it has now attained a spiritual rebirth and its thoughts and aspirations are now spiritually directed .... So it has also experienced a resurrection from the night of death to the light of day .... Thus the 'day of resurrection' refers to this change which the soul can still make on earth and which also guarantees it a 'life' in light and strength in the kingdom of the beyond .... whereas souls can also remain in the state of death after their departure from this earth but still have not passed away .... For no soul will be able to pass away, no matter how immaturely it departs from this earth, it will only be in a death-like state, without strength and in densest darkness .... It exists but is not resurrected to life .... A resurrection is certain for every person who makes an effort in earthly life to establish the connection to the spiritual kingdom .... who thus strives for an ascent upwards of his own will, who does not allow himself to be satisfied with earthly existence alone but acknowledges a higher being, entrusts himself to Him and completely surrenders himself .... whose soul thus experiences a new birth when he carries out this inner transformation and surrenders himself to Me of his own free will .... And such a soul will not need to fear earthly death either, for it merely escapes the external shell, the body of flesh, and enters the kingdom of the beyond with a transfigured body, because it is once incorruptible and because it has also overcome death, the darkness and powerlessness which exclude 'life' in the spiritual kingdom .... and because something living is also visible to the equally living .... And the soul is happy to be able to get rid of its body of flesh, which was only a fetter for it as long as it lived on earth. But immature souls also discard this bodily cover and yet remain bound, they remain in their grave, in darkness, in a state of ignorance, to their own torment and hardship .... But they, too, can still rise to life in the kingdom of the beyond, they, too, can come out of their grave, they, too, can attain to the light with the help of Jesus Christ, if they call upon Him, Who rose from the dead, Who conquered death, that He may roll away the stone before their grave, that He may take away the guilt of sin which held them in the night of death, in the grave .... so that they too may come out into the light of day .... All men can rise from the dead, but Jesus Christ must give them succour .... And if He is already called upon on earth for His help, for redemption from sin and death, the soul can also already experience its resurrection on earth, and it will then never die again, even if the human being suffers earthly death. Yet every soul is immortal .... i.e., it no longer passes away, and no matter how much it is in the grave of its sin, it must endure the darkness of its grave, it must realize its complete lack of strength to be able to rise from its grave .... it cannot and is dependent on help .... And if it therefore accepts help which is offered to it in love, then it will also remember Him Who alone can help it to resurrection .... it will call upon Jesus Christ, Who Himself rose from His grave, Who overcame death and Who can loosen every fetter .... Who offers His hand to every soul so that it can rise from the grave and now enter into life, which it can no longer lose either ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God needs servants in the time of harvest ....

B.D. 6594 from July 14th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

In the time of harvest many reapers are needed, and then I also constantly accept servants who want to serve Me. The time of harvest has come and much work still has to be done so that even the last fruits still come to maturity, so that they can be brought into the barns .... And the wheat will be separated from the chaff .... You all know these words which I spoke on earth and you will now also understand them when you know and believe that the end is near, that this time has now also come when I need faithful servants in great numbers who are willing to work. Much good seed has been sown and there could be a good harvest; yet not every seed has fallen on good soil, not every seed has sprouted and been nurtured with the love of an eager farmer who wants to extract good fruit from his soil. But I am thel lord, and all land is My possession, which I handed over to diligent labourers who were to cultivate it and build it up on My behalf. But when the time of ripeness has come I must still recruit many labourers to help Me bring in the harvest .... I must send out My servants to work in My name, to proclaim My word, to admonish and spur people on to loving activity, they must speak in My name and for My name .... point to Jesus Christ, the divine redeemer, and to the near end, they must do everything to still save souls from darkness .... Then they will do the work of a faithful servant in My vineyard, only then is it possible that many good fruits will come to ripen, which I can gather into the scouring pits, which I can call into My kingdom, which will be separated from those who will be burnt as chaff in the eternal fire .... Once the hour of the end has come, then everything will also irrevocably come to light which is unfit to give life, which must not be regarded as fruit but as an empty husk that serves nothing but to be burnt and scattered to the four winds .... But in the end the harvest shall be great, and therefore the growth of the smallest plant shall be observed and encouraged with all love .... For a good servant can do a great deal if he lovingly nurtures and cares for even the smallest plant .... if he exposes it to the rays of the sun and diligently waters it with water of love .... A good servant can still bring Me much fruit, and I will bless him for his effort and perseverance which can bring Me an abundant harvest. Therefore I cannot use servants who are careless and lazy, who don't perform their service properly, who are only active in pretence because they believe they can deceive Me .... And My call is therefore again and again addressed to those who are still willing at the last hour to enter My service, since I accept everyone because time is pressing until the end .... And whoever wants to serve Me I will also give him the strength to be active for Me .... Only he must take his work for Me and My kingdom seriously, for it is urgent, after all, the rich harvest for Me means a loss for My adversary .... It means awakening to life, an escape from certain death .... And this is why servants can contribute much if they follow My call and do what I instruct them to do: if they carry My word into the world, if they only ever speak of Jesus Christ and His work of love, if they proclaim His divine teaching of love and thus plant good seed in the soil so that it can still sprout and bear abundant fruit before the end comes .... For there is only little time left but it shall be well used .... so that I can reap a rich harvest ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Miracle consequence of faith ....

B.D. 6595 from July 15th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

My love is and always remains turned towards you .... And My love only ever wants what is best for you, it only ever wants your soul's salvation, which will continue to exist when the body has passed away. Everything that affects you in earthly life is based on My love, and therefore you need not be despondent and anxious for a minute, for My love levels everything in its time, it creates the balance where body and soul are unequally considered, that is, where the soul is in danger due to the use of the body and yet shall mature according to My will. You can always be firmly convinced that I keep a watchful eye and know about your spiritual as well as your physical needs and will remedy them at the right time. Therefore you need not worry, whatever it may be, for I Myself take care of you. I only require of you that you completely hand yourselves over to Me, that you don't go your own way, that you are always willing to let yourselves be guided by Me .... that you therefore let go of every worry and trust Me completely that I will provide a remedy for everything that distresses you. Every worry of your own is a lack of trust and hinders Me in My plan of love. But if you completely hand yourselves over to My will and believe in My love and My might, then you can truly travel your earthly path unencumbered, for My love protects you from getting into danger if you only let yourselves be guided by Me. Hence this is a convinced faith which truly makes you come alive, for then every burden will fall away from you and you will be able to be unusually active, for then you will also receive strength which you will then use in My will .... I ask much of you .... to believe that I am present to you, Whom you nevertheless cannot see .... But you who hear My word directly, you who are addressed by Me through My messengers, this belief should be easy for you, for My voice is proof of My presence to you .... And thus, if you know Me Myself present to you, you can nevertheless also be convinced that I know about all your sufferings and hardships and that I can remedy them .... And then you must also believe that I will remedy them when the time comes, otherwise your faith would still be very weak and then also explain your hardship. I am your God and father, your creator from eternity .... Everything has come forth from Me in wisdom and power and so also you yourselves, whom I have created out of My love .... You should only think of this My creative power, of My wisdom, might and love, then every anxious worry will fall away from you, because then you will know that nothing is impossible for Me .... And because My love always and forever applies to you, I will also use My power if you should become healthy in body and soul .... but I can only ever use it when this no longer means compulsory faith for you .... You shall not attain faith through miracles but you shall also experience miracles through faith .... And it is truly easy for you to let such faith come alive in you, for I work on you so obviously, I speak to you, I let My word resound in your heart .... and you only need to tear down and overcome one thin wall, the quiet doubts which still arise in you from time to time .... You only ever need to imagine My great love for you and then you will also be certain that this love will do everything for you in order to give you life and that it will also sustain your earthly life as long as you want to be active in a life-awakening way. Throw all burdens away from you and entrust yourselves to Me, and know that your saviour and redeemer lives, that He took all infirmities upon Himself so that you may become free from them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual low impact of unredeemed sin debt ....

B.D. 6596 from July 16th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

The burden of sin weighs humanity down .... It is not that people feel this burden physically, but that their souls are downcast, which manifests itself in low-mindedness, in godless lifestyles, in unbelief and world hunger .... in completely materialistic thinking and striving. Hence the spiritual low on earth is the effect, the sign of the still unpunished guilt, it is the consequence of a life without Jesus Christ, for people have not yet found their redemption and their souls still carry the immense burden of their sin themselves and are depressed by it so that they cannot lift themselves up without help. Thus God's adversary still has full power over these people and expresses himself by driving them to act contrary to God, by withholding all knowledge from them and only ever being concerned about keeping them outside divine order .... There could not be so much misery in the world if this adversary were not able to cause so much harm, yet people themselves allow him his disastrous activity, they are in bondage to him, for they are still entangled in the sin which handed them over to him when they fell away from God and followed his adversary. They will not let themselves be freed from this great sin by the one Who has the power to also loosen their chains, by Jesus Christ, Who died on the cross for the sake of this great guilt of sin, Who redeemed it for all those who believe in Him and place themselves under His cross .... But people do not believe in Him and are therefore unredeemed and thus in the power of the enemy of their souls. And this is the great spiritual adversity in which the whole of humanity finds itself except for the few who have found Jesus Christ and also found redemption from sin and death through Him .... The earth is meant to serve the fallen spiritual to mature. And on this earth God Himself came into the world in the man Jesus to help people free themselves from their bondage. And all people could redeem themselves completely if only they would turn to Him, to Jesus Christ, and acknowledge Him as their liberator and ask for His help .... But only a few believe in Him, in His mission and in their redemption .... They are still so deeply in sin that their lord can easily prevent them from turning to another for help because He ensures that the knowledge of this helper is withheld from them. But God in His love grants this knowledge to all people, and truly, all could make use of it and dare to try to release themselves from the adversary's bondage .... For the time being they could only want to be released from their burden which weighs them down, then they would truly already be helped .... Instead, his influence becomes ever stronger, for people also reject the knowledge of Jesus Christ, the divine redeemer, as misguidance without once taking a closer look at it. And they cannot be forcibly brought to believe in it .... But neither can they find salvation without faith in Him. And this explains the spiritual low which causes God to put an end to His adversary's activity .... For people who have sunk to the depths would be irredeemably lost if they were not wrested from the adversary and reintegrated into the process of development which leads them up from the depths again, even if it takes an infinitely long time. The graces of Jesus Christ's act of salvation remained unused by the people of this time, and therefore their stay on earth is no longer long .... And satan's activity, which tries to prevent people from finding Jesus Christ, must also be stopped. But he will not keep the soul even though he believes to be its master forever .... For as soon as humanity has reached a certain spiritual low, God's love will take care of it by allowing a new earth to arise through His will and His might, and the spiritual substance which failed as a human being will take up residence in it again in a just order .... And again it will have to go through the course of development until it will be confronted again to confess Jesus Christ and let Him redeem it .... For only He can redeem the guilt of sin which burdens every being, and only He can give it freedom and redeem it from satan's bondage ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Relief action on souls beyond ....

B.D. 6597 from July 17th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

The task you have been given does not only extend to the people on this earth but the souls in the kingdom of the beyond have also been handed over to you for care, because they, too, shall be given the opportunity to be listeners of the divine word, so that they can still make up for what they missed in earthly life .... so that they can still find Jesus Christ there, to Whom they have to take refuge in their adversity and distress in order to be redeemed by Him .... Love must also be preached to those souls above all .... because only then can their state of misery be remedied when they acquire strength of love through their own will to love and only then can they be active in love. In the last days before the end the redemption of the souls in the beyond is urgent insofar as they are more willing to accept the divine word, the gospel of love, than people on earth .... and because every soul which ascends in the beyond can also be a helper for earthly people again if it can now mentally influence them and its endeavour will only ever be the spiritual salvation of those. Where the influence from person to person is only weak, there the influence from the spiritual kingdom can still be successful if people think of deceased loved ones and these have already reached a certain degree of light .... to which you, as diligent labourers in the vineyard of the lord, can help them. This is why your task is particularly important, and again and again you will be admonished to fulfil it conscientiously, so that such a rare opportunity can be exploited where the souls of the kingdom of the beyond can fetch nourishment for their souls .... Although the same nourishment is also offered to them in the spiritual kingdom, their degree of realization is so low at first that they cannot assess what is offered to them and are more inclined to reject it, as they did on earth. But through your mediation they feel addressed and charitably touched, because God's grace makes it particularly easy for them to attain faith in the last days, and because these immature souls are still too closely connected to earth, so that they are also easier to influence from earth .... just as, conversely, their efforts will later also be directed towards people on earth whom they know to be in the same need after their physical death. These connections and actions of help from earth to the beyond and vice versa have always been possible, but in view of the end they become more evident when people are aware of their task and lovingly commit themselves to the salvation of the souls .... Then God particularly blesses such connections, and His blessing also means success. The number of souls still struggling for salvation is endless, but God's love and grace is also endless .... But a ray of love also has an endless effect .... And if a person only commits himself with love for the redemption of a single soul, this redeemed soul will then be able to be active again to such an extent that countless souls will find salvation through it again .... And therefore, with your help countless souls can still be saved before the end. You should always remember this and always bear the significance of your task in mind. Then you will be eagerly at work and tirelessly create and work for God and His kingdom .... And God will bless your work, for you will help Him to bring back that which is already eternally separated from Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Beatitude or renewed banishment depends on free will ....

B.D. 6598 from July 18th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

Whatever you may desire on earth, your wishes shall be granted .... For you will receive whatever you desire once your life on earth is over. If you desired spiritual possessions, the spiritual kingdom will provide them to you in abundance, if earthly commodities had been your wish then the earth will accommodate you again .... the matter you aspired to will become your cover once more as it had been an incredibly long time ago .... But you will always have created the fate yourselves which is granted to you after your passing away .... If, however, the grace is bestowed upon you to be recalled before the end of this earth, then a short time will still be granted to you during which you can still discard earthly desires, during which spiritual wealth is offered to you once again which you need only seize in order take possession of it for the sake of your salvation. Yet once again it depends on your free will whether you still make use of these final blessings or let them pass you by unused in order to then be embodied into earthly creations once more because you asked for it. But you can only be blissfully happy in possession of spiritual wealth .... This is My constant admonition and call for caution which applies to all people as long as they still live on earth .... You will all have to bear the consequences of your earthly life, for it is the law of divine order which cannot be revoked by My love and I cannot, for the sake of 'grace', bestow beatitudes upon those who live their lives on earth contrary to My will, contrary to My eternal order .... who are merely the servants of the world and therefore deprive themselves of the expectation of a blissful spiritual kingdom .... As long as this earth continues to exist My flow of divine grace is still open both on earth as well as in the beyond, and all wrongly thinking and living souls will be offered blessings but they shall all keep their free will ....

However, as yet there is still the possibility of a change of will, all those who are misguided .... be it on earth or in the beyond .... still receive kind-hearted advice to consider their actual task; as yet the spiritual world eagerly endeavours to gain access to people's thoughts on earth, just as beings of light approach the souls on the other side, and they all only strive to direct their thoughts correctly, to turn their eyes towards Me and to awaken a desire for light in them, so that they will not walk past the fountain of grace where it opens itself, from which they can draw to benefit their souls. But even this time of grace will come to an end and then the day will come without fail when every soul receives what it desires .... And anyone who never paid attention to spiritual wealth will be left empty-handed and will have to accept a dreadful fate .... Then the period of Salvation will have come to an end, then an infinitely long night will start for the souls whose will was wrongly directed .... But inconceivable bliss will be granted to those who made an effort to reach Me and learned to despise earthly commodities .... The kingdom of the beyond, however, will likewise be only a kingdom of bliss, for all wretched souls will have to go through the excruciatingly painful process of development again, but only in order to one day attain the freedom again which they had misused in this earthly life. Sooner or later all beings will be able to make a free decision again and it will depend on them whether they prolong their time of agony or enter into beatitude again within a short time .... But all will receive help to reach the goal, for I pour out My blessings without limitation, and anyone who makes use of the blessing will be relieved from all adversity and pain ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

'God breathed a living soul into him ....'

B.D. 6599 from July 19th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

My eternal plan of Salvation intends to bring about the deification of your souls, which indeed had once been divine and perfect beings yet they forfeited this perfection of their own free will .... You humans should know that I did not externalise you from Me as imperfectly as you are now, that I undeniably created the human form, but the soul, which animates this human form, had already spent an infinitely long time of changing its voluntarily fashioned, completely wrong state to such an extent that it was able to dwell in the human form in order to attain complete deification again. You must know that I did not create you imperfectly to then demand of you as human beings to perfect yourselves .... because nothing imperfect can emerge from Me .... Once you are in possession of this knowledge you will also consider your earthly existence from a different point of view .... You will realise that it is not an end in itself but the means to an end .... However, as long as you are lacking this knowledge you justifiably believe that you may use your earthly life purely for the sake of improving your physical well-being .... You believe that you may use your energy of life purely physically, even if you aspire to the goal that every individual person should improve himself ethically in order to achieve a better human race .... But you don't understand the spiritual task of the individual yet .... The human being himself is not the final goal, the existence as a human being is merely the final opportunity on this earth to reach the highest goal. And the teaching that I 'created man so that he should love Me, be of service to Me, in order to thereby enter Heaven' is only justified if the human existence is looked upon as a limited stage for the soul which once became imperfect, otherwise this teaching will lead to wrong ideas, such as the one that something 'imperfect' .... the soul .... was joined to the human being at birth, that thus something imperfect was brought to life by Me .... This not only confuses the image of My nature, which is supremely perfect, but also people's train of thought, who do not grasp their actual task on earth and will therefore be increasingly more worldly orientated because a wrong concept is being developed in them.

Although through love for Me and selfless service the human being could indeed be able to attain the right realisation and subsequently beatitude .... it will nevertheless prevent love being kindled towards a Being which uses its creative strength for the emergence of imperfect creations; and even selfless service lacks the right motivation if people are unaware of the perfect spirits' former apostasy from Me, which consisted of the fact that they wanted to rule with arrogance .... hence they discarded the principle of love .... Their imperfection was caused by the beings themselves .... However, the fact that you are imperfect as a human being cannot be doubted, and therefore you must first try to ascertain the reason for your imperfection and not be satisfied with the explanation that I created you the way you are on earth now .... But the latter is endorsed by all those who portray the act of creation of the human being such that a 'soul' is 'created' at the same time for this human being .... which they deem they can justify on account of the Words 'God breathed a living soul into him ....' The fact that this living soul is a formerly fallen original spirit is not known to them .... but this knowledge could be discovered by every individual person if only he seriously questioned the meaning and purpose of earthly life and his task on earth. And even a misguided teaching could make a person question, if only he wanted to gain clarification .... And especially the teachers who guide people should first attain clarification themselves, which they can receive at any time by merely turning to Me Myself if slight doubts, which everyone can feel arise within himself during deliberation, would make them turn to the right source, where purest trust will refresh anyone who desires it. The reason why there is so much darkness amongst people that misguided teachings were able to spread is due to people's indifference towards the truth, for it is available and within reach for everyone who seriously desires the truth. Yet only a few try to penetrate My eternal plan of Salvation .... but for them everything is obvious and they are brightly enlightened because the Light of eternity Itself kindles it in all those who want to escape the darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The crucifixion started a period of Salvation ....

B.D. 6600 from July 20th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

My crucifixion concluded a period of redemption in a spiritual sense .... A hitherto hopeless state had come to an end, for until My crucifixion entering the kingdom of light had been impossible and even with the best of will people only attained a degree of purification; yet eternities would not have sufficed in order to completely remove the sin of the past rebellion against Me .... Thus, the weight of this guilt of sin forced them to stay under My adversary's control, so that the tormented souls in realising their adversity cried for a Saviour. However, from the moment I gave up My life for humanity's immense sin My adversary's power was broken, and thus a new time began .... The first entirely redeemed souls were able to leave their place of abode and enter through the gates to bliss, which I had opened .... This possibility remains as time and again souls will be able to release themselves from His power, time and again souls will liberate themselves from all shackles. The period of 'salvation' therefore began when I gave up my life, although the development through the creations and life on earth have been necessary for complete salvation and were only ever brought about to create the prerequisites which would then result in the complete return. And therefore one can indeed speak of a new time since the accomplishment of My act of Salvation, for only from then onwards was it possible to grant the souls the eternal happiness in which they were once permitted to live in light and strength .... Nevertheless, people are not aware of the fact that they are able to attain the most beautiful state, precisely because I Myself died on the cross for them in order to build a bridge from the realm of darkness into the kingdom of light .... They are not aware of the fact that they voluntarily hand themselves over to My adversary's control again if they don't acknowledge My act of Salvation .... that they cannot expect any other fate than that which was granted to the souls of people before My crucifixion: bondage and darkness, weakness and torments, which are the share of the unredeemed over which My adversary still has power.

The Saviour came from above and was only recognised by a few .... But the act of Salvation has been accomplished .... the gate into the kingdom of light was opened, and for this reason a new period of Salvation began with My crucifixion, even though Earth as such did not show any particular manifestations .... For it was only possible to change the hopeless state at the time through the acknowledgment of Jesus Christ and the act of Salvation, through a conscious inclination towards Him, through the acceptance of the sacrifice of love and thereby the redemption of the guilt of sin .... And once again people were granted a period of time during which, with good will, they were able to achieve complete redemption .... But this time has now expired, the incredible grace people were granted is not and will no longer be utilised .... People remain bound to the adversary's world because they make no attempt to release themselves and because their own free will must strive for this liberation. And thus a limit has to be set again; a new period needs to start, where the act of Salvation is highly valued again, where redemption can take place on a large scale, because the effect of the act of Salvation remains unchanged if only the will of people allows for this effect. However, those who are unwilling must once again feel the shackle of their captivity severely, so that even in these beings the desire for freedom, for blissful happiness awakens one day .... And My adversary must be deprived of this power over these beings which he keeps in such darkness that they can't see the light of the cross either .... And again, a new period will begin, for higher development of the spirits continues to progress constantly, and new souls will keep coming into this world, which are granted the opportunity to allow themselves to be liberated by Jesus Christ .... Time and again I pour the blessings of My act of Salvation upon these souls, and time and again such souls will also return to Me as My children .... For the act of Salvation has been accomplished for all once fallen spirits, and it did and will take effect on all people, past, present and future, until the day redemption has been completely achieved ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Natural disaster before the end ....

B.D. 6601 from July 21st 1956, taken from Book No. 71

The end of this earth and of all living creatures upon it is inevitable .... No creations on earth will remain, people and animals will lose their lives apart from the small flock of those who will be raptured in the flesh. This last act of My will has been planned from the beginning, time and again it has been proclaimed to people by seers and prophets, and is now announced to people again with all urgency as being close at hand, because it will be so enormous and no-one shall experience the end without having been informed of it. Yet the proclamations find no credence .... An event is approaching people, the enormity of which cannot possibly be imagined .... and yet it is dismissed as implausible and the admonitions and warnings are futile, for no-one prepares himself for this enormous happening. People don't believe in an end .... And thus I will proceed with My final exhortation .... I will still give the unbelieving human race a last sign in the shape of a natural disaster .... the scale of which will also be huge but it will only affect the earth to a limited extent, so that they will no longer think it impossible and seriously take account of themselves as to whether and how they can be justified before Me at the end. Great events are often foreshadowed .... The natural event, which will be followed by the end shortly afterwards, is intended to be a final admonition, for it will cost many human lives, countless people will fall prey to the elements of nature, or little impression on the hardened hearts can be expected which, however, shall still be saved prior to the destruction .... I have always spoken though the mouths of prophets and even now I keep speaking through My devoted servants .... Yet people do not listen to this language apart from a few who believe My Words and are therefore willing to influence their fellow human beings according to My will ....

But now they shall clearly hear My voice and not be able to close their ears, for humanity's indifference motivates Me to disturb them and shake them out of their tranquillity, their worldly spirit .... so that no one will be able to claim that he received no warning. But even this warning will not result in turning to Me completely, because people don't want to recognise My voice and because I do not use force which impels people to come to Me .... Then the end will sweep everything which remains in opposition to Me away, for every human being still remains in opposition who does not turn to Me in view of the previous immense destruction .... which demonstrates My might .... Everyone still remains in opposition who thinks that an end of this earth is impossible, for he is spiritually unenlightened, which betrays his affiliation to My adversary .... I still try to break this opposition by all possible means without using force. And this final intervention will truly appear to be a cruel method yet I use it for the sake of your salvation, because My Words are not being believed and because the end is near to which they will then inevitably fall prey, and then their spiritual state will be the decisive factor as to what fate awaits them on the day of Judgment. And time and again I say to My servants that they cannot mention the end and the preceding natural event diligently enough, that they should not be afraid to draw people's attention to the fact that they will not have much time left, that they should unhesitatingly speak about My eternal plan and that they therefore should also spread My Gospel, so that people know what I expect of them as not to descend into darkness as a victim of the forthcoming event .... I only ask for a loving heart which is willing to make sacrifices .... Then they will be able to wait for the coming events without fear, then they will belong to those who will emerge unscathed even if everything around them threatens to disappear .... However, dreadful things will be in store for those who do not want to believe .... And then I will have mercy on everyone who calls upon Me in his adversity, for I only want to rescue people and not let them fall prey to ruin .... For the end will come without fail, and then everyone will be judged in accordance with law and justice ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Grace of embodiment as a human being ....

B.D. 6602 from July 22nd 1956, taken from Book No. 71

No human being is aware of the unheard-of grace of being allowed to live on earth, for no human being recognizes his actual self .... No human being can appreciate what he was in the beginning and what he can become again through a right earthly life .... He once shone in inexpressible beauty, his abundance of light and strength was unlimited, and therefore his bliss was also unlimited. But no human being on earth can imagine such bliss and abundance of light and strength, and knowledge alone is not enough to grasp the great grace granted to the being that it may embody itself as a human being in order to emerge again from a freely chosen state which it had created for itself but which is completely unworthy of this perfect being .... But the fact that the human being cannot grasp it is well thought out by God, otherwise the earthly course could not result in free development to ascent but would force every being to ascend, which, however, would eliminate the attainment of perfection. And thus the human being stands, as it were, completely blind in an area which he has to walk through in order to reach the aim. And his blindness would always let him go astray if he were not accompanied by a guide who offered him his guidance. This guide will now tell him what he can achieve, he will also present his deficient state to him as self-inflicted and again and again spur him on to change it, but he will also leave him full freedom of will to listen to his ideas and to lead his way of life accordingly or to go his own way. But no human being needs to go through life without spiritual guidance .... And this, too, is again a grace .... therefore a grace, because once the being stood in brightest light and voluntarily gave itself to this light. Thus it spurned something divine, it rejected what God's great love bestowed upon it when He created the being. And this was a sin which justly had to lead to complete darkness .... and justly also meant a wasting away of God's love and mercy .... But the divine love and mercy does not deny itself eternally. But it is and remains an act of grace that God gives these fallen through their own fault the opportunity to work their way up again, even though this happens in such a way that the human being himself is not aware of the significance of his earthly existence. But God also tries to provide him with the knowledge about it, only 'knowledge' and complete 'realization' are still different, but the human being can acquire a degree of realization that he is able to believe what is presented to him as knowledge. Yet a single glimpse into his original state of light would render the human being incapable of further striving, for he would then perish under the force of his sin .... But he shall reach his former state of light again. For this reason every possibility has been opened up to him through God's love and grace, thus he finds himself in a perpetually flowing flow of grace of divine love which can also lead him to the aim if he completely surrenders himself to it, if he does not 'swim against the current' .... that is, if he does not offer inner resistance to those spiritual guides who are extremely eager to help him progress, but who nevertheless leave him complete freedom. But anyone who willingly allows himself to be steered and guided will come ever closer to his original state, and soon he will also recognize in his spirit the truth of what is presented to him .... he recognizes God's infinite love and grace, and then he humbly submits himself to the God and father he has recognized, and he desires Him with all his senses .... Then he can already be permeated by a small light of realization which, however, is only a faint reflection of the original light which once completely permeated him .... But then the grace of embodiment as a human being bestowed upon him was not ineffective, and then he returned to the father, from Whom he is no longer able to separate even in eternity, for love has now indissolubly united him with the eternal love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Commitment for truth ....

B.D. 6603 from July 23rd 1956, taken from Book No. 71

Without hesitation you should support the spreading of truth, for I guide it to earth for this purpose, so that light will shine amongst you humans, so that error and lies, which are never helpful for the soul's salvation, will be invalidated. You humans must walk in the light if you want to attain beatitude. But error and lies are darkness and never lead upwards towards the eternal light. Anything that deviates from the pure truth, which has its origin in Me, must always be regarded as My adversary's activity, whose only aim is to extinguish light, to fight the pure truth and to keep people in spiritual darkness. And now you can also understand that his activity will never lead you to Me; you can understand that his activity will be made easier for him if the human being is indifferent as to whether he stands in truth, because then error and lies can also easily be presented to him .... But anyone who desires the truth will also receive it, for his desire for light will be satisfied by Me Myself. My bearers of light .... the people to whom I can convey the pure truth directly .... But they also have the task of entering the darkness and letting the light shine there. They have the task of illuminating every untrue teaching and branding it as error .... And therefore I also admonish them again and again to speak without shyness where they know their fellow human being to be in danger of falling prey to an erroneous teaching and to oppose him with the pure truth .... with the serious admonition to test with My support. Many misguided teachings have crept into the doctrine which I Myself proclaimed to people on earth .... This has not remained unchanged, and My concern will always be to remove what is wrong, what has been added, so that only My teaching of love will be preserved and people will always be able to draw strength from it, but which is no longer inherent in the falsified teaching .... And therefore this is a work of neighbourly love, to help fellow human beings to become partakers of the 'strength of My word' .... by offering them My pure gospel, which exposes everything that is wrong and ungodly and can truly bring light to people if they willingly listen to it. Anyone who earnestly strives towards Me desires the truth in his heart and will not feel satisfied by a teaching which deviates from the truth. But anyone who does not want to give in to a misguided teaching, even if his attention is drawn to the fact that his thinking is wrong, does not have the serious will to reach Me either. My adversary still has him under control, otherwise he would not represent the adversary's way of thinking. And every person can recognize for himself whether he is offered truth or error if he turns to Me Myself to help him to do so .... For I will truly no longer let him dwell in error who appeals to Me for truth .... And thus the human being need only trustingly hand himself over to Me Myself so that I may guide his thoughts correctly, and he will truly find his way out of the darkness, he will willingly turn to the light which shines for him and shall illuminate his path to Me .... But you should lend Me your mouth so that I Myself can speak through you .... You should speak openly and freely and I will put the words into your mouth which you will then also speak with conviction and thus help your fellow human being out of erroneous thinking who does not oppose you. Truth alone leads to bliss. Where there is untruth, My adversary still reigns .... But every person can recognize truth and error if only he appeals to Me Myself for spiritual enlightenment, if he seriously wants the truth to be revealed to him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Duty to help in case of danger to fellow human beings ....

B.D. 6604 from July 24th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

Each of you is obliged to save your neighbour if he is in danger, to help him so that he can escape this danger .... This is dictated by neighbourly love, even though you cannot be forced to provide such help; but one day you will have to answer to God if you have neglected to do so. For you are all children of one father, and if you love the father you must also love one another .... Love, however, ensures protection and shelter for the neighbour, and love always finds a way out, a means to avert the danger, for love is divine radiance and God truly knows how help can be given, and God's radiance of love also transfers this knowledge to the person who wants to help .... For the most part, however, people live next to each other in complete indifference to the fate of the other. And the commandment of neighbourly love is an empty concept to them. The need and danger of their fellow human beings do not touch them, and the will to help has sunk to a minimum .... because people are without love. Voluntary works of love alone are richly blessed for eternity .... If they are omitted, spiritual wealth will also fail and people will be poor and of dark spirit. If, however, the person next to you is obviously in danger and you pass by this emergency impassively, then you have incurred a grave sin and not merely omitted a work of love, for this omission will be reckoned to you as if you yourselves had put your fellow human being in danger. Whether it is a spiritual or an earthly danger which threatens your fellow human being, you are obliged to prevent this danger if this is within your power .... just as you are obliged to protect your fellow human being's life if it is in danger. If you only turn away unwillingly you will burden yourselves with an immense guilt for which you will have to answer and which you will also have to pay off and be grateful for if you are still given the opportunity to do so in earthly life .... Admittedly, the duty only ever exists towards God, for you cannot be forced by people into works of love. But what you only do because earthly power commands you to do so does not release you from your responsibility towards God and does not earn you any spiritual riches either .... But you yourselves would be happy to find a helper in the same danger and therefore you also know exactly how to appreciate the value of such help .... And if you fail then it is a sign of utmost unkindness, it is renewed evidence of your attitude which is still completely influenced by God's adversary. This is why you all have a certain obligation towards your neighbour when he is in danger .... And thus you will now also know that God will not condemn you if you take up arms in an emergency, as soon as you only want to avert a danger, as soon as you want to protect your neighbour if his life is threatened .... But only then do you act in a godly manner, but your motives must never lie in self-love .... The life of the individual human being should be sacred to all of you, for God gave it to you so that you might mature, so that you might regain perfection .... But where this life is in danger, man must take the side of the endangered person and try to preserve his life .... And then even an apparently evil deed will not be contrary to God's will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Substitutionary atonement through Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 6605 from July 25th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

Jesus Christ took your guilt upon Himself as a substitute, the man Jesus gave Himself in order to redeem the guilt of sin for you humans, although He Himself was the purest, most innocent being Who ever lived on this earth. He suffered and died for you .... But God would never have accepted this human sacrifice if it had not been made out of love. For God's justice demands that every being must atone for its own guilt in order to become free from it .... But Jesus, the man, countered this justice with His greater than great love which was meant for the weak, burdened brothers who alone could no longer muster the strength to take upon themselves and bear the suffering which would have been necessary in order to pay off the immense guilt which existed in the apostasy from God in free will .... He recognized the hardship in which humanity languished and knew that the sin of forsaking its love for God and rejecting God's strength of love could only be compensated for by a work of love which equalled this great guilt of sin, which therefore had to be superhuman in order to atone for that great sin .... He knew that no human being was capable of such a feat of love because they all lacked the strength which was required to accomplish it .... And He therefore also knew that people .... His once fallen brothers .... were irretrievably lost if help was not brought to them. The man Jesus was full of love for the wretched, and in this love He offered Himself to God for atonement .... And therefore God accepted His sacrifice, which He thus made on behalf of people .... God therefore valued the love of Jesus, the man, extremely highly, because Jesus withstood all temptations of the adversary which were intended to bring forth his self-love .... because Jesus, the man, was completely selfless and did not think of Himself, because He only ever kept the great hardship of His fellow human beings in mind and therefore wanted to help them. Love alone motivated Him to make the sacrifice, and this love alone motivated God to accept His sacrifice. Thus love brought about the compensation so that God's justice was not circumvented .... that the atonement was made, only not by people themselves but on their behalf by Jesus, Who stood on the same level due to His humanity but through His greater than great love built a bridge to God, Who is eternal love .... That God Himself could now embody Himself in this human being is now understandable, for Jesus was 'filled with love' .... or also .... the 'love Itself' was in the human being Jesus .... And thus God Himself made atonement for the sins of His creatures, God's love redeemed the guilt, God allowed Himself to be crucified in order to bring salvation to His creatures in deepest need .... The sin of the former rebellion against God was too great to be atoned for by human beings themselves, but God's love was even greater .... And in the man Jesus this love manifested itself in a work of mercy which was and can be unique on this earth. And therefore every person will be burdened by the guilt of sin as long as he does not make use of the work of love which was also accomplished for him ..... For no human being is able to atone for the immense guilt himself, no matter how great and painful his suffering on earth may be .... Only love redeems, and this love has also brought redemption to you humans in Jesus Christ .... love alone has set you free, and thus God Himself was your redeemer from sin and death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God, the right guide on the earth's migration ....

B.D. 6606 from July 26th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

You still have to go far if you don't let yourselves be guided by Me, the leader, Who truly knows the right path and Who wants to lead you all to the aim. As long as you humans walk without Me you will move on a level path or you will walk downwards .... For the path to Me goes upwards. But it cannot be travelled alone without My guidance, for it will not be found by people who do not seek communion with Me. And thus you live your earthly life completely uselessly, for what you find on these paths you have taken is like fleeting mist .... they are foam formations which pass away without leaving the slightest usefulness for you. But if you progress upwards under My guidance you will be granted goods which will remain with you forever, which you may take with you into the kingdom of the beyond, which every one of you humans has to enter once, which will be your abode after the death of your body but which will vary according to your earthly change .... And many people go there 'without God' .... only a small number are so connected to the creator of eternity that they have chosen Him as their guide and unconditionally follow Him wherever He leads them .... There are only a few people who always stick to Me, who remain united with Me in sufferings and joys, in hardship and sorrows .... who always have Me by their side and don't take a step without My guidance .... who don't start any work without having requested My blessing, who entrust themselves to Me in every matter of life, in spiritual or earthly adversity, and ask Me for My advice and My help. But these truly also have the most faithful helper at their side, and they can travel their earthly path carefree, it cannot be missed, and it will not be too difficult either, because I support and guide them and give them strength to ascend. Why don't all you humans choose this right guide? Why don't you listen to those who refer you to Me, who want to help you to a successful earthly change? You can all come to the realization that you are subject to a higher power, that One guides your destiny, if only you think a little about yourselves and everything that surrounds you .... Would I demand faith in Me from you if it were impossible to gain it? You can all procure the inner certainty for yourselves that I Am, that there must be a creator Who let everything come into being .... And then you would truly make better use of the short time of your earthly life than you do. And again and again you will all be made aware of this creator and sustainer .... Again and again you are encouraged to think about it, but again and again you unwillingly reject such thoughts. Again and again there are messengers along the path who call to you to leave the level path and turn upwards, and again and again I Myself approach you as an unknown guide and offer you My services .... because I alone know where your path leads to and where you should go .... But you do not listen to Me, the ideas of My messengers leave you unimpressed, and you wander and wander and get nowhere, for your life is an idle run, it constantly moves in the same path .... if you are not 'bad' and then inevitably end up in the depths .... But you all know that your stay on this earth is not eternal, and every clever person should make the most of this short time to the best of his ability .... You certainly do this but only in an earthly sense; what you acquire has no lasting value and only burdens you, so that you already don't want to take the path upwards because you would have to leave this burden behind and it seems indispensable to you. But if you entrust yourselves to Me as your guide then you can be certain that you need nothing more for your ascent than good will and an open heart which gives itself to Me so that I can fill it with My love .... Then you truly don't need anything else, for with My leadership I will also fully take care of you, and you need only ever turn your gaze upwards and you can enjoy the most glorious region which you behold and which you are now heading for. And your path will only be short if you walk in My company, but it will surely lead to the aim.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Confessing before the world ....

B.D. 6607 from July 27th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

If you represent Me before the world, I will confess you before My father .... I spoke these words as the man Jesus to My disciples and thus to all people, because all My words applied to the whole of humanity, because all My words belonged to the divine teaching of love which I wanted to be proclaimed amongst all peoples .... And precisely these words are to be valued unusually because they impose an obligation on you humans .... Not only should you believe in Me yourselves but you should also profess your faith to your fellow human beings .... You shall confess Me before the world .... You should therefore stand up for My name before the whole world. Only then will you be accepted by Me, the father, as I have promised you. Thus I am not content with you inwardly believing in Me, with you not doubting Me and My act of salvation, with you perhaps also calling upon Me to forgive your sins, for I require a living faith in Me .... and a living faith cannot help but represent Me before the world, for as soon as the human being has a living faith he will be driven from within to constantly remember Me in Jesus, and then his mouth will not be able to remain silent either, he will overflow with inner gratitude and love for Me, Who accomplished the act of salvation in the human being Jesus in order to save you humans from the night of sin. And I knew very well why I spoke these words, for I knew about the great spiritual adversity which comes upon all people who do not recognize and acknowledge Jesus Christ. And in this adversity people have to take care of them in order to help them to believe in Jesus Christ. And for this it is necessary that they proclaim Me, that they confess Me in Jesus and now also loudly bear witness to Me and My name .... What a person experiences inwardly, what moves him mentally, is not known to his fellow human being .... he must be quite obviously pointed to the divine redeemer, and this can best be done through the testimony of love of those who have found Him and who now prove their living faith in Me by speaking of My work of mercy .... that they openly stand up for Me and My name in front of all people, that they praise My name and describe themselves as followers of Jesus Christ and also try to win fellow human beings for Me. People walk on this earth in order to finally find liberation from the material form .... But no matter how they change on earth it cannot lead to the aim without the divine redeemer Jesus Christ, because I accomplished the work of redemption in Him and therefore everyone who wants to be redeemed from his bondage has to turn to Me Myself in Jesus Christ .... Anyone who is truly liberated, who has found redemption through Him, also praises His name aloud, he will only ever speak of Him and His immeasurable act of love, he cannot help but mention His name aloud, for all bonds have fallen off him, he is free from adversarial power, he has given himself to Me in Jesus Christ, and such an act of transformation is not carried out silently and secretly, it is recognizable to all fellow human beings. For the mouth is not silent where the heart is filled with the love and grace of Jesus Christ, and thus the human being confesses Him before all the world as his saviour and redeemer, and he also seeks to lead his fellow human beings to Him .... He does not deny Him even if he himself is threatened by danger, because he knows that every danger can be averted by the one Who has power over heaven and earth, Whose breath is sufficient to destroy everything, just as His will is sufficient to resurrect what had already fallen prey to death .... And he who has been raised to life does not fear death either .... He will also stand up for Me and My name when the final decision is demanded, yet he will do it out of love for Me, and therefore I will accept him because he confesses Me before all the world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Concept of time and knowledge about it ....

B.D. 6608 from July 28th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

Endless periods of time have passed and will still follow .... Time periods which mean eternities for you humans but which will nevertheless come to an end one day, because in the state of perfection there is no longer a concept of time for the being, thus the torment of an infinitely long time is also ruled out for such a being. Yet again and again you humans must be made aware of the eternities you have already lived on earth and that you can already put an end to this infinitely long time of your development in your earthly life if you endeavour to become perfect, so that you will then no longer be subject to the law of time and space, so that you, as most blissful spiritual beings, will also lose the torment of the concept of time, which belongs to complete beatitude. Again and again you must be told that your existence has not only been on this earth since your birth as a human being but that you have already covered eternal times, partly consciously, partly unconsciously, and that it is up to you whether you prolong this time endlessly again or put an end to it .... But in the state of imperfection there is no end for you, only the way of your existence is different .... thus the conscious state can also disappear again, and yet you continue to exist unconsciously, and then you have to cover eternities again until you again have the opportunity to complete your earthly course in a degree of perfection which excludes every concept of time. Although you don't know anything about the time behind you, and therefore you don't take your perfection on this earth seriously either .... You may not know it either, i.e. it may not be irrefutably proven to you, because then you would be in a certain compulsive state of perfection .... Nevertheless, this knowledge is presented to you and it is left up to you how you relate to it ..... If you believe in it even without evidence you will also make an effort to reach a degree of light on this earth, you will strive for perfection, and then the 'end of time' will also approach for you. But the unbeliever will not allow himself to be impressed by such knowledge either, and he is in great danger that he will prolong his own time, that he will be bound in the creations for eternities again, that he will unconsciously take an infinitely long earthly path again but nevertheless have to take upon himself the torments of this path, because for the originally freely-created spiritual being every constraint, every bound state is also a state of torment .... That is why the knowledge of this is made accessible to people in the last time before the end, it is presented to them and can lead to greater responsibility towards the souls. Again, this possibility is very small because without faith in an earthly purpose of life, in the attainment of a specific aim, even such knowledge is not believed, because even the teachings about the soul's course of development are only regarded as fantasies to which no significance is to be attributed. But these teachings are a serious reminder, because it concerns the freedom of every individual soul .... It is about something that every being wants, because it can only feel happy in freedom, but which it .... in order to possess it .... it must also strive for .... And it should be stimulated by the supply of this knowledge, people should think about the term 'eternity' .... and relate themselves to it. And they should also know that both freedom and bondage lie within their will, that they will be helped in every way to attain freedom but that they will also not be hindered if they return in free will to the bondage again, from which they have already released themselves and can now completely detach themselves in earthly life. Whether they accept the knowledge as credible, whether they draw their conclusions from it and make it the basis of their way of life, however, this also determines their spiritual state, it determines the degree of maturity they reach on earth and consequently also their state after the death of the body .... But the transmission of this knowledge is also one of the last means of grace which are used to help people in their spiritual adversity .... But everything happens and has to happen without coercion, for perfection can only be achieved in full freedom of will, yet help will be granted to the soul in every way ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Urgent invitation to communion ....

B.D. 6609 from July 30th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

Just always come to My table and get the nourishment which your soul needs .... Again and again you must take it to yourselves, it must constantly be able to refresh itself at the source of My love, and therefore you must also constantly let Me speak to you, and you must never believe that you have received enough nourishment, for I constantly speak to you because I know that you always need strength and reinforcement, because I must always speak to you so that your souls can become strong and mature. The well of life will never run dry, My table will always be laid for you, but you must come to Me yourselves and never believe that your soul could do without the bread of heaven if it does not want to harm itself. For what I offer it is My strength of love, without which it cannot become blissfully happy .... But beatitude consists of constantly feeling My illumination of love and yet always having a desire for it .... Thus you will never be full but constantly use nourishment which refreshes and strengthens you, which makes you feel your bond with Me ever more .... Thus you will constantly be allowed to partake of the lord's supper with Me and also have to do so if your bliss is not to be impaired. But My table of gifts is immeasurably richly laid and I want to share everything with you, I want to treat My guests to the best because they are extremely dear to Me. And a good host is happy when his gifts are desired and gratefully accepted. And thus I also want you to come to My table again and again in order to take supper with Me, in order to receive the food which I break and bless for you, which I offer you because I know that you need it and cannot receive enough of it. Love prepares the food for you and love distributes it to you .... Love beckons and calls you, it sends messengers to invite you, and love itself will never close the door but keep all gates open which lead to the source of life .... My messengers will guide you to where My gifts are distributed so that your soul receives good gifts .... This is why you should always find yourselves at My table, again and again you should open your hearts to My address, you should cultivate a constant bond with Me and never let Me go from you .... You should always desire My presence which, however, also proves itself through My address, through the influx of My flow of grace, through the presentation of My word, of the bread of heaven and living water which strengthens and matures your soul. Why do I tell you this? Why do I exhort you so urgently to receive My word? Because times will come when this approach to My table will be difficult for you, and because you have to be prepared for this time, that your souls have become strong and that you will then feel such a desire for My nourishment within you that you will also overcome these difficulties in order to only be able to partake of the lord's supper .... But for this your soul already needs much strength which it should have gathered beforehand. I truly provide for you abundantly, but you cannot let yourselves be fed and watered by Me abundantly enough .... Believe these words of Mine that you will need a great deal of strength and can only receive this strength through the right food and the right drink. For this reason, however, My love calls upon you again and again to shelter around the source which I have opened up for you .... And you should make use of this grace as long as it is easily accessible to you .... And you will then also be able to overcome resistance in order to come to the lord's table .... And you have to expect such resistance, for the end is approaching where My adversary will try everything to push you away from Me. Therefore you shall be strong and My gifts shall seem so precious to you that you will only desire them, that you will long for communion with Me and that you will always find your way to where I have laid My table for you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Proclaiming Jesus' teaching of love is urgently needed ....

B.D. 6610 from July 31th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

My Gospel shall be spread throughout the world .... I gave this instruction to My disciples while I still lived on earth, and I give My disciples of the last days the same instruction today, for it has become more necessary than ever to convey to people My Gospel, the Gospel of love, which is unfamiliar or no longer taken seriously by everyone, even though it is well known. People have distanced themselves from Me because they no longer live in love, thus I cannot be with them either. And a life without love will result in certain death for you .... Hence it has become imperative that people be informed, that My teaching of love is proclaimed to them again, that the danger they are in is brought home to them if they fail to live according to My commandments of love, and what they will achieve if they shape themselves into love ....

My teaching of love has to be proclaimed to all nations of this earth, and therefore I send My disciples into the world again .... The teaching material I give to them and which they shall distribute is exquisite, so that people can once again be taught in the same way which I preached on earth as the man Jesus in order to bring salvation to people from their lifeless and constrained condition.

More than ever it has become necessary to emphasise the divine teaching of love, for it is observed far too little. What should be normal for people such as loving each other like brothers and doing for each other what is customary amongst brothers is no longer known to them, everyone just thinks of himself, and everyone regards his fellow human being as his enemy rather than his brother .... There is no community which unites with love, unselfish neighbourly love has almost disappeared but selfish love has grown ever stronger, and therefore people are at great risk of delivering themselves to death and having to linger in this sleep of death for eternities again .... but which they can escape if only love is kindled and practised in their hearts once more. For this reason I repeatedly prioritise love, I Myself constantly preach love; the essence of My Word, which is transmitted to you directly from above, only ever consists of love which motivates Me to help you, and which has to be practised by you, too, if you want to remedy your soul's hardship, if you want to wake up to life and not ever lose this life again.

And I awaken servants for Myself everywhere .... disciples, which I instruct again as during the time of My life on earth, disciples, to whom I proclaim My pure Gospel with the instruction to pass it on, because I know that people have to be informed of the Gospel of love, of their earthly task to deliver themselves from their bondage and darkness through unselfish love. For although people know My commandments of love they nevertheless speak of them thoughtlessly, they don't consider them in their hearts and act accordingly ....

And therefore their attention needs to be drawn to them again, time and again they have to be spoken to and stimulated to act with love, they have to be told that they can only become blessed through love because only through love can they come closer to and establish the unity with Me, which has to take place without fail in order to be happy. And thus there is no other mission more urgent than this: to proclaim My teaching of love or to revive it again with reference to the One Who suffered for love and died on the cross. For all people have to be informed of Him Who exemplified to them a life of love, Who was motivated by love to endure utmost suffering and an excruciating death in order to save humanity from the night of death ....

People shall only be taught to look after their fellow human beings with unselfish love, to approach them like brothers and to treat them like brothers .... Only that guarantees their own salvation, but a heartless way of life inevitably drives people into My adversary's hands, who is devoid of all love. Yet until the very last day of this earth My messengers will still preach love, until the last day they, as My disciples of the end time, will proclaim the Gospel of love, for only the person who accepts it will escape the end and experience My love and mercy to the same extent as he has practised it himself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

About 'Baptism' ....

B.D. 6611 from August 2nd 1956, taken from Book No. 71

You cannot appreciate the immense grace of receiving My Word, since all your questions are answered by Me and any doubts are expelled whenever you turn to Me for an explanation. I answer such questions mentally, too, but you are frequently unsure as to whether you have received these thoughts from Me and thus your doubts are not dispelled, whereas the Word you receive makes you happy as soon as you make use of the grace bestowed upon you by receiving it. Many more questions are on your mind and simply a trusting prayer to Me would suffice in order to receive an explanation from Me, but you turn to Me far too seldom with such requests and thus you are not yet fully aware of the immense grace at your disposal:

Every human soul requires a thorough cleansing, a bath to remove all its impurities which refreshes and revives it and makes it suitable for the work it has to carry out on earth. And every human soul has to be willing to undertake this purification or to submit to it in the knowledge that prior to this it is not as I want it to be, as it has to be in order to approach Me and to stay with Me eternally. But such a purifying bath is not to be understood purely externally, it is an act which has to take place internally, which only becomes outwardly recognisable by a change in a person’s character, thus giving the person himself the certainty to have worked himself out of a morass, to have had a refreshing bath and to then leave it completely cleansed. However, clear water with a refreshing effect cannot be stagnant, it has to be a flowing, living stream, the kind of water that has the strength to purify and revive. Hence you require ‘living water’ .... and you also know what is to be understood by ‘living water’ ....

Time and again I invite you to come to the source from whence the living water flows, time and again I want you to enter into the sea of My love, to immerse yourselves, to allow yourselves to be ‘baptised’ by Me Myself with My Word, which alone has the strength to effect a change in you, which purifies and revives your soul and gives it true life ....

Thus when I said to My disciples ‘Baptise them in the name of the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost’ .... it is meant that they were to bring My Word to people in My name, the living water which originates from Me .... that people have to go to the source. Love Itself .... the Father .... offers you humans the Word which enables you to reach profound wisdom if you live accordingly and thereby awaken the spirit within you which will give you complete enlightenment .... Your soul needs this Word which alone has the same effect as pure water on your body: that it leaves the bath strengthened and suitable for every task it will be required to do .... And thus My disciples were supposed to carry My Word to all people who were meant to receive something precious with love which was to kindle their love in turn and bring the spirit within them to life .... Living water, however, only originates from Me. I Myself Am the source from whence living water flows, and every human being must have descended into the well of My love in order to receive divine wisdom and to recognise it through his spirit.

This is the baptism which every person must have received in order to become a member of the church of Christ .... the church I Myself founded on earth .... Consequently your will is required first, which has to make the free decision to descend into the stream of My love, to accept My living Word and thereby purge its soul, which will then make My presence possible. My Words are only ever to be understood in a spiritual sense, and no outward process will ever achieve the inner transformation of a being, the purification of a soul. Therefore you should always endeavour to discover the spiritual meaning of My Words which, however, will become quite clear to you when you ask Me Myself in your heart for clarification, because if you genuinely desire it you cannot do anything else but think correctly .... But then you will also accept My Word without resistance when it is given to you by My disciples, and then you will enter into My divine abundance of love .... you will receive baptism .... My love will permeate you with My spirit and guide you into truth .... love, wisdom and strength will then be the soul’s share .... The Father, Son and Holy Spirit will then be constant companions of the souls who let themselves be baptised with the water of life and love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Let the spirit work in you ....

B.D. 6612 from August 4th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

You must not resist the spirit within you if it wants to express itself .... You must always be ready to listen to it, you must often go into silence and listen to what it wants to say to you. You must consciously open yourselves, for he will never force or try to penetrate too loudly but always wait for your willingness and then offer you delicious things. The spirit within you is the voice of My love which is always ready to sound for you, which constantly wants to speak to you but can only speak to you if you are also willing to listen to Me. And if you seriously consider what a great grace it is that you are privileged to hear My word, then you must only ever give thanks in profound humility for this gift of grace and never miss an opportunity to receive it. And thus the more often you open your heart the clearer you will hear My voice, and I will be able to impart inexhaustible wisdom to you which will make you profoundly happy .... And then you will soon be able to rise above all earthly things, you will learn to regard everything as a quickly passing final test and trial which will then be followed by an eternal, unclouded spiritual life .... Soon nothing will bother you anymore, because your soul will detach itself more and more from the material world and only longs to return home to its father's house. Only My spirit can convey this to you, and only your spiritual ear can receive it, but you yourselves can shape yourselves through your will such that you will become able to hear My voice, and My gifts will never be limited to you .... But you determine the measure yourselves. It is the law that free will is not ignored, that you must turn to Me yourselves if My ray of love is to affect you. But I do not restrict you, I do not withdraw from you but you yourselves give the reason when it seems to you as if I am not present to you, because a wall immediately pushes itself between us when your will is looking for another aim. And you must also remove this wall again yourselves and you will find Me again because I was never far away from you .... But that you are at a considerable advantage if My nearness is constantly proven to you through the receipt of My word need not be told to you, for your state of soul will prove it to you yourselves, you will feel an inner peace in My nearness and be full of strength because you receive it directly from Me. Let the spirit within you often have its say, just always create opportunities for it to express itself .... So often give yourselves over to inner contemplation, shut yourselves off from the noise of the world and listen to the subtle sound within you .... Want Me to speak to you and listen to Me .... And you will truly go through earthly life richly blessed and also be able to pass on much of the blessing .... For you all need strength and light .... which My spirit gives to everyone who opens himself to it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Feeding the truth .... God's will be done ....

B.D. 6613 from August 5th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

You can only ever be assured that I will convey the truth to you if you desire it. I don't want you to walk along in darkness, I always want to kindle a light for you, that is, I want to correct every untrue thought, every misguided teaching, I want to counter them with the pure truth so that you will become enlightened and correctly recognize Me Myself as well as My reign and activity, because I nevertheless want you to learn to love Me but I will never be able to win your love as long as you form a different idea of Me through wrong teachings or wrong concepts, which therefore does not correspond to the truth. I want your love .... and you will only love Me when you recognize Me as a supremely perfect being Which in Itself is love, wisdom and might in unsurpassable measure .... But every false teaching makes you somehow doubt My perfection, for it will either question My love or My wisdom or omnipotence .... For this reason I oppose them with the truth, even if you cannot penetrate all depths of it, but I Myself will not submit anything to you which could contradict the pure truth .... of which you should always be certain. For I love you with the omnipotence of divine love, and this love of Mine also guarantees you good gifts .... But often the pure truth will also be incomprehensible to you because your soul is not yet receptive to it, because it cannot yet judge correctly due to its still deficient development .... Nevertheless, you should believe that I correspond to the will and desire for truth and will not let you be misled if bad forces have this intention .... You will indeed always be harassed by such forces but they will not be able to work against Me if I have made the plan to convey the truth to humanity and have chosen a person whom I deem suitable for this purpose .... otherwise the transmission of truth would be impossible, but the end time urgently requires a purification of the already very deformed teaching. Therefore you humans can accept without any doubt what is conveyed to you, for as soon as you are only willing to live in truth you will certainly reject untrue goods but you will also always recognize My gifts as truth .... Only entrust yourselves to Me with complete faith that I will not let you fall prey to My adversary's cunning and trickery .... As long as you want to serve Me he cannot harm you and it is impossible for him to approach you because your will hinders him. Yet I also occasionally test the strength of your faith in Me and My word, because I demand unconditional faith from you in order to then be able to bestow gifts upon you which seem unusual and yet only require strong faith .... But the slightest doubt makes it impossible for Me because I don't want to force your faith. There are no limits to you if you want to penetrate the deepest depths of wisdom .... But a faith which has not yet reached full strength sets its own limits .... And therefore I can only ever provide you with spiritual knowledge according to your faith, yet you can accept what I give you as purest truth and thus also represent it to your fellow human beings. For I truly have all means at My disposal to prevent the acceptance of misguided spiritual knowledge if I want to convey the pure truth to humanity, because this is urgently necessary in the last days before the end .... For many people are blind in spirit, many are seduced by unscrupulous leaders .... although their own will allowed it. But all people shall have the opportunity to also take notice of the pure truth which comes directly from Me. And therefore it shall also be able to be guided to earth .... Thus I oppose My enemy's cunning and deceitfulness with My power, and I can use it where a person fully gives his will to Me .... And there I will resist My adversary to push forward, and he will have to obey Me because the human being's will belongs to Me. I will guide the truth to earth, and what I will comes to pass .... And never will My adversary succeed in extinguishing or dimming a light which I Myself have kindled on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

No human being is safe from sudden retrieval ....

B.D. 6614 from August 6th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

Every day is a step closer to the end .... This applies to the individual human being as well as to all inhabitants of earth, for what has been predicted since the beginning of this redemptive epoch will come true: the earth will cease to exist in its present form. But every day is still a gift of grace for you humans, for you can use every day to mature your souls. One day you will understand the meaning of these words and you will feel deep remorse if you have not used the time which is still given to you. Therefore you will be admonished again and again to take all relevant advice seriously, for once time has passed it will be too late and then every person will have to bear the consequences of his way of life. Every person should seriously consider his death, which can happen quite unexpectedly, even if he does not want to believe in an 'end' of the earthly period .... For no one is safe from a sudden call. But he can expect death without worry if he is prepared, because then he knows that he will only change his place of residence and that this change will truly not disappoint him but bring him a free, blissful life. And the human being is prepared when he feels that he belongs to God, when he endeavours to live for His pleasure .... when he remains constantly united with God through prayer and deeds of love .... Then death does not frighten him, for he is not so addicted to the world that he fears losing it .... And you humans could all create this state for yourselves which would free you from the fear of death. You only need to seriously seek contact with God and then you will also endeavour to live according to His will. But therefore you have to believe in Him and also in a continuation of life after death. And most people lack this faith, therefore they want to live it up on earth, they want to deprive the world of what the world offers them and are completely indifferent to the state of their souls .... And thus death will take them by surprise and they will have to pass over into the kingdom of the beyond in a completely immature state if they are still called away before the end of this earth or have to endure a far more dreadful fate .... to be banished anew in matter. People hope for a complete passing away, for being extinguished, and therefore also their indifference towards death .... otherwise they would not be so calm, since every person knows that death can overtake him any day .... Only faith would awaken the sense of responsibility in them, but without faith they do not possess it. And thus one day after the other passes by unsuccessfully for the souls of men, but the end cannot be stopped .... For God's plan will be carried out in its time, no matter what people's condition will be then. But He still admonishes and warns beforehand in every way .... Death approaches people so often and abruptly that even fellow human beings are clearly addressed and could become apprehensive. Again and again people are presented with their earthly task of preparing themselves for the actual life after the death of the body .... Yet the human being retains the freedom of his will. He can only ever be reminded of the end and admonished to make good use of earthly life .... Yet he cannot be forced to believe in it, and the fate that awaits him he creates for himself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God speaks as a Father to His child ....

B.D. 6615 from August 7th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

Just as I spoke to My disciples when I lived on earth I still speak today to all those who want to hear Me .... Wherever someone exists who believes in this and opens himself to Me that is where My voice will be heard. However, I only rarely find this faith and therefore Am only rarely able to speak to a person directly, even if all other conditions are being fulfilled, if the person so shaped himself that I can be present to him, if he has purified his heart and prepared it as an abode for Me .... But the belief to be able to hear Me directly nevertheless does not exist and therefore the person fails to do what is most important: to carefully listen within for My voice, for the manifestation of My love, for the sign of My presence, for My Word .... The fact that belief in this has gone astray, that they think it implausible to hear Me directly, is a particular attribute of people's spiritual state, it is the evidence that the 'working of My spirit' is no longer a right concept for them and that they no longer understand the Words of the Scriptures either. Furthermore, it is proof that the striving for the 'gifts of the spirit' is omitted, that they are therefore ignorant of the results of a life of love, of a righteous life before Me .... otherwise people would certainly make an effort to attain spiritual gifts and subsequently also penetrate this information regarding the strength of the spirit.

It is indeed very worrying that people no longer see the Father in Me but only their God and Creator, providing they still believe in Me .... The relationship of a child with its Father is unheard of by them and thus they also deem the most natural thing to be impossible, namely the fact that the Father speaks to His child .... This faith only rarely exists and yet every person should be filled by it, only then would every person also make an effort to be addressed by Me and to comply with all required conditions for it. For I Am unable to manifest Myself if conscious attentive listening has not taken place first so as not to impose a coercion of will, but occasionally I will also let My voice be heard by those whose hearts are striving to reach Me, who are devoted to Me in love .... so that they will more often attentively listen to Me within and give Me the opportunity to speak .... But anyone who lacks this faith has not established the right relationship with Me as yet, even if he deems himself called to work for Me and My kingdom. For as long as he still doubts My direct speech his faith will not be alive enough to turn to Me like a child to its Father and desire to hear His voice. However, the fact that people are still so distant from Me even though I would like to be present to all of them .... is a shortcoming which also testifies to the spiritual adversity experienced by humanity during the last days before the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Fear of death ....

B.D. 6616 from August 8th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

Death is just the passageway into a life which will last forever. You humans would not have to fear death if your life on earth corresponded to My will .... if you had travelled this earthly path in divine order, for then you would not feel terror-stricken in view of death, because then your soul would just rejoice at being able to escape the body in order to return to its home where the earthly body is utterly superfluous, where ceasing to exist cannot be spoken of but where a free life in an abundance of light and strength will await the soul. Jesus Christ arose from the grave on the third day .... He demonstrated to you that there is no such thing as ceasing to exist after the body's demise, he has provided you with the evidence that a correct way of life merely results in the change of the earthly into a spiritual body, that the human being continues to exist, that only his shell has experienced a transformation, which is absolutely necessary for staying in the spiritual kingdom .... And you all are able to accomplish this change yourselves, and death would then truly have lost its sting. But since you humans do not believe in life after death, you neglect to prepare yourselves for a stay in the spiritual kingdom, and since your soul has therefore no prospect whatsoever to clothe itself after physical death in a radiantly bright spiritual garment you fear death, and rightly so, for you cannot cease to exist but earthly heaviness can still cling to you, and your awakening after the body's death will not be a happy one .... But you will awaken, regardless of how imperfectly your soul is shaped .... it will find out that it has not and cannot cease to exist .... And this fate is unconsciously dreaded by you humans who fear death.

Yet you ought to remember the One Who has overcome death .... Jesus Christ wants to awaken you to life, He wants to give you an eternally-indestructible life which you shall never lose again. Accept His gift of grace, remember Him during fearful hours and commend your soul to Him, and appeal to Him not to let it fall prey to death, but to have mercy on it and to help it attain life .... And, truly, you will not have sent your appeal to Him in vain .... Your fear will disappear to be replaced by blissful calm, a calm which only Jesus Christ can bestow upon the soul. The living faith in Jesus Christ dispels all dread of death, for the human being knows that he will rise again, just as Jesus Christ arose on the third day.

But anyone without this faith in Him will fear death or believe that he will cease to exist, that he will return into oblivion from where he imagines himself to have emerged .... And he, as well as all others who lived on earth without Christ, will have a rude awakening .... And it will take a long time until they are convinced that they have not perished, but that they can only escape their lifeless state if they call upon the One Whom they refused to acknowledge on earth, but Who alone can give them life again .... Death need only be the transition into a new and immortal life .... It need not worry people on any account, because Jesus Christ has prevailed over it, because He accomplished the act of Salvation in order to deliver people from a condition which had been brought into the world by His adversary .... But Jesus' act of Salvation and resurrection are not properly valued by people .... Many know of them and yet do not believe, and therefore they are also unable to derive the benefit from the effects of the act of Salvation and resurrection .... But the living faith gives people firm confidence and therefore also removes their every fear of death .... And these will blissfully fall asleep in the Lord and joyfully awaken with Him in the kingdom of light and beatitude .... For they will eternally not taste death again, they will only ever have eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Confessing before the world ....

B.D. 6617 from August 9th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

If you stand up for My name before the world you openly testify for Me and My kingdom, you confess Me as My followers and thus consciously place yourselves on My side. And then you will have fully and completely fulfilled your earthly task, you will have become Mine of your own free will, you will have accomplished the separation from My adversary, the path of return to Me will have ended, even if your perfection has not yet been achieved on earth, but a relapse into the abyss is eternally no longer possible, for the kingdom of light has already received you and the light can no longer be eternally obscured. Whoever has found Me will now no longer let go of Me, just as I will not let go of him because he now belongs to Me .... The open confession of faith in Me has taken all right from My adversary, for the decision has now been made as to which lord you have chosen, and he can no longer do anything against your will. And thus you now also know how highly this decision of faith, which you all still have to make, is to be valued, and you recognize from it that it is necessary for humanity to experience a time of faith struggle which forces it to make an open decision. For there are many people who are not yet clear themselves as to whether and what they believe, who only then seriously take a stand on the doctrines of faith and struggle through to confess or reject when they are completely without faith. For spiritual questions are discussed less and less, and rarely are they the content of conversations or serious debates .... And therefore people will then have to deal with such questions when a clear decision for or against Me is demanded of them. Many will be anxious, many will be determined to reject Me, but My name will also be joyfully known by those who have always been in contact with Me, who have recognized Me and My guidance during their earthly life and who feel My presence so strongly that they testify loudly and joyfully and profess Me. All fear will be far from them and they will still recognize in it a sign of the approaching end that people will be required to confess their faith. And thus they also know that My coming is near, and in this certainty they will also remain steadfast in the face of all threats because they believe in My might and strength, in My love and in the truth of My word, which was conveyed to them and which they may also constantly receive until the end. And as fearful as the weak believers will be, so courageous and steadfast are those because they draw strength from My word, because they are certain of My presence and therefore know no fear and worry in My presence. Neither earthly promises nor threats can deter them or make them waver, for they do not fear for their lives and no longer pay attention to earthly goods, for they had already tasted spiritual goods and thus no longer desire the world. But for the sake of their fellow human beings they have to be drawn into this battle so that the weak can still lift themselves up by them, so that the strength of faith will be revealed in My own. As soon as you humans confess Me before the world you are Mine and are now also under My protection, and I truly have the best in store for you, but you need not worry about what could be best for you .... I will consider you in such a way that you will be blissfully happy, regardless of whether on earth or in the spiritual kingdom .... But I demand the open decision from people, I am not content with the inner acknowledgement of Myself if the outward appearance remains that the person is not My follower .... I demand a testimony for Me and My name even before the world .... For only then will you believe in Me alive, and only then will you experience the blessings of such faith .... My promise will be fulfilled that I, too, will confess you before the father as you confessed Me before the world, so that you will return to the father again as children, from Whom you once wanted to separate and also did so willingly because you denied Me your acknowledgement .... which you must therefore now testify to before all the world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's will .... man-made commandments ....

B.D. 6618 from August 10th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

What God asks of you is nothing unrealizable but can be done very easily by you if only you have the will to respect God's will. For then you will receive the strength to carry out what He asks of you. Your original nature was love, for you emerged from the original strength, from divine love. If you are now devoid of all love, then it is due to your own will which turned away from God and thereby also rejected His illumination of love, thus you rejected it .... But if you turn to Him again in free will then you also open yourselves to His illumination of love and receive it in the form of strength which you now also use in God's will .... for works of love .... because the divine strength of love is an inner impetus for you to likewise be active according to your fundamental nature. And that is all God requires of you: that you voluntarily turn to Him again and are now also able to shape yourselves into love again. God requires this of all His living creations, be it on earth or in the kingdom of the beyond, because without such a transformation into love the being can never find the union with God which alone makes it happy. Earthly life has now been given to you humans for this purpose, and at the same time He also guides His gospel to you .... the knowledge of God's will and of your earthly task. He makes the divine teaching of love accessible to you in order to first stimulate your thinking, which shall then determine your will. Therefore, anyone who turns his will towards God will also find it easy to acquire the kingdom of heaven, thus to be placed into the state of beatitude which necessitates the fulfilment of divine will. However, anyone whose will is still determined by God's opposite pole, because the human being himself grants him the right to do so, will have to make great efforts to detach himself from this power, and he will also hardly decide to do deeds of love because he is completely without strength due to his willful turning away from God, which also means that he rejects every gift of strength and expresses this in unloving thoughts and actions. A change in love on earth is all God requires of you humans, for it only applies to the transformation of your wrong will and being to what you originally were. Only that which can lead to this change of nature, only that which promotes a life of love in unselfishness, can be regarded as God's will. But you humans have arbitrarily given yourselves commandments and thereby pushed the divine commandments, which only demand love for God and your neighbour, into the background, because the commandments issued by you are more respected than those given by God Himself and which alone lead to beatitude. If you want to be obedient, you now have to deal with .... with a ballast which does not bring you much beatitude, which is rather a great danger for you if you forget the divine commandments of love. And again and again you must therefore be enlightened, again and again the divine teaching of love and its effect on your soul must be presented to you. And you must know that you will not get any further if you ignore these commandments of love .... and no matter how eagerly you try to fulfil what you are commanded by people, what, moreover, is presented to you as 'God's will' .... Only the works of love determine your fate in eternity, and these are not difficult for those who also receive strength from God through their devotion to Him .... As soon as your thoughts, your will, is directed towards God, the spark of love in you will also become a flame, and you will be urged from within to work with love .... And so that you turn your will towards God, He reveals Himself to you in many ways, in creation, in your earthly fate and through His word .... And every person who is of good will can recognize Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Justification before a court .... Public testimony ....

B.D. 6619 from August 12th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

Step forward, My servants, when it concerns defending Me and My teaching, for you will be pushed into situations when you publicly have to acknowledge Me. The circumstances surrounding the act of Salvation will be more and more publicly discussed .... The life of the man Jesus and His earthly fate, His humiliating end, will certainly be deemed possible, but a divine mission of this human being will never be acknowledged, and therefore the belief in Him as humanity's Redeemer will be rejected and ridiculed in every respect in order to establish a matter-of-fact and non-religious way of thinking in people. And that is the time when you shall come forward .... And anyone permeated by My spirit won't be able to help himself but to take a stand on behalf of Me and My name, since his inner conviction will let him speak and counteract eagerly and also try to convince his fellow human beings. Hence I prepare suitable instruments for Myself, hence I convey to them the truth and with it also the power of perception, for then it will become necessary that they come forward with their knowledge in order to fight the opponents with the sword of their mouth. Wherever Jesus Christ is demeaned, wherever His mission is doubted and this doubt is openly voiced, you, My representatives on earth, shall recognise and accomplish your task .... You are able to do so because you are informed of My plan of Salvation, because all correlations are clear to you and because you firmly and confidently believe in Him, Who has delivered you from bondage .... Only confident objections such as you are able to voice due to your knowledge can silence your opponents or make them think .... And even if you do not succeed in convincing these opponents you will nevertheless still gain a few people who were affected by it and start to think.

Then you will have to speak boldly and without hesitation, for I will put the words into your mouth and the obvious wisdom of your words will astonish those who are not yet entirely under My adversary's control. Admittedly, your opponents will scorn and ridicule you, yet for the sake of My name you will have to accept this, as it has often been foretold that you will be judged because you are My representatives on earth. This time will come as certainly as one day will follow the other .... Even if it seems to you at the moment as if the number of avowers is constantly growing .... it concerns the living testimony of Jesus Christ which My adversary seeks to prevent ever more .... His influence is such that people will combine everything .... even religious life .... with the world, that they themselves will finally turn it into something secular but rarely, if ever, establish heartfelt contact with Me, depending on how much influence he is able to exert on the individual person.

Only rarely can true, living Christian faith be recognised, which consists of people cultivating love between each other, of living in the spirit of My divine teaching of love, of their every thought and action being determined by love and thus also being My will. And this is why affirmation before the world becomes ever more necessary, because everyone is anxiously trying to hide their inner attitude if it is good, that is, directed towards Me, whereas campaigns against Me and My teachings are openly coming to the fore. People will always frankly admit their rejection of My Word and Myself, yet fearfully try to conceal their walking in unity with Me. And fellow human beings, still being weak, are unable to get the strength they need and shall also receive by people who eagerly acknowledge Me .... This is why I demand that you will manifestly stand up for Me and My kingdom when this declaration is demanded of you .... For you will only be able to counteract and undermine My adversary's influence by publicly testifying about Me. Anyone who honestly confesses Me before the world will be able to do so due to his inner conviction, and he will be successful with his fellow human beings and strengthen their faith ....

But as soon as fearful silence is kept, those of little faith will not find the courage to admit to their faith either. The outspoken declaration, however, will release all inhibitions and take away fear, for I Myself will give you strength in abundance if you openly want to bear witness to Me. And then you will also confidently face those who sit in judgment over you. Admittedly, they will spit poison and bile at you but it will hardly touch you, for then the strength of faith and the strength of the Word, with which I Myself will address them through you, will demonstrate themselves .... They will be unable to answer and merely try to pursue you with helpless fury but be unable to get anywhere against My might and strength. But anyone anxiously trying to hide his attitude towards Me will grow increasing weaker, for I will be unable to support him until he acknowledges Me. Hence I keep admonishing you and time and again remind you of My Words 'Whosoever shall confess Me before the world, him will I confess also before My Father Who is in heaven ....' Remember this when the time comes that you have to make this decision, and remember that it will not be to your disadvantage, because I alone can give and take, and that you therefore shall first consider My will, My demands, before you comply with the requirements of earthly powers .... if they are aimed against Me and My name .... Confidently bear whatever threatens you if you want to remain faithful to Me, for I can and will avert everything from you if you openly acknowledge Me, and then My might and glory will reveal itself .... Then you will find out what the strength of faith is capable of doing ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Sunlight .... (rotation amplified)

B.D. 6620 from August 13th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

Nothing I reveal to you through the voice of the spirit will ever contradict itself. It is just that you humans cannot always grasp the right meaning and therefore you sometimes believe to find contradictions where none exist. Consider that the earth is one of the tiniest celestial bodies and that this celestial body is held by the sun into whose sphere it belongs. This sun radiates through the earth, i.e., it gives it light and thus also guarantees all life of plants, animals and humans. The sun again receives its luminosity from the universe, it is fed with light and strength from Me Myself or also from all light-receiving beings to whom all visible and spiritual worlds are handed over .... The incessant exchange of light and strength between Me and all My creatures is necessary in order to also maintain the endless many creations .... So you know that the light of the sun is nothing else but constantly flooding light from Me into the perfect beings, and through them all creations are fed with light and strength. You can therefore explain the light of the sun as a spiritual emanation from Me .... But then one thing must also be clear to you: that this emanation of Myself permeates everything .... That it is therefore well able to radiate through the whole earth, that there is no 'body' for it which would be able to stop the luminosity .... Do you understand this? You humans reckon with the laws of earthly matter and earthly-generated light .... But these laws switch off, or they can be switched off, as soon as a disorder has occurred in My great body of creation which has a spiritual cause, thus it also has to be spiritually remedied. Unheard-of spiritual revolutions are preparing themselves, and this always means increased activity .... increased movement .... I do not contain such an upheaval of the spiritual, but I limit its effect to the heavenly body affected by it .... And I truly have the power and the wisdom to also adapt such unusual processes to the lawful order which rules in My whole creation .... Surely it will be possible for Me to integrate a single celestial body into the great order of creation despite unlawful processes, so that the existence of the former will nevertheless remain assured until the time I have provided to end such chaos and restore the original order .... Every law I have given, and every law I Myself can abolish again .... And thus I can also let day and night become day and night according to My will, and the prerequisites for this are given in the very foundation of sunlight, which is only ever spiritual emanation of Myself. Is it not said: "The powers of heaven will move ...." "Sun and moon will lose their glow ...." People on earth will be able to notice many a change if they look around them with clairvoyance and clairaudience, and such changes cannot be explained in purely earthly terms. However, very few people are accessible to spiritual explanations .... But I put the spiritual first, I make the spiritual processes known to you which, however, also reveal earthly effects. What happens in the great human being of creation is beyond your knowledge, yet the world of light also looks after the smallest earthly work of creation and conveys light to it .... Thus the heavenly body earth is also looked after by them and supplied with light, as My will determines and as is beneficial for humanity, so that it does not suffer a lack but also does not necessarily have to attain a view which is detrimental to its spiritual development .... For the human being has his own task, but the revolting spiritual also wants to assert itself, and its activity should still remain hidden from the human being as long as he is not yet aware of the correlations. And therefore no such striking changes in the laws of nature will be recognizable, even though they exist. But remember that nothing is impossible for Me .... And think about what the light is at the bottom of the ground .... where therefore the light of the sun also has its origin .... And do not doubt, but believe .... And you will always find the light in yourselves, as soon as you desire it from Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Enforced actions are worthless for eternity ....

B.D. 6621 from August 14th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

What you accomplish under duress does not lead to bliss. Regardless of what you do, it has to arise from a degree of love in you, you must do it voluntarily for love if it is to result in a spiritual blessing for you, if it is to lead you towards perfection. This is why the fulfilment of a commandment can never help you attain higher development unless the commandment of love is fulfilled, which I Myself have given you as the most important and exclusive commandment but which cannot be counted as a lawful commandment, precisely because love is something that is free which does not abide compulsion. Thus you must indeed live in love in order to become blessed .... This is what I want to achieve through My commandment .... However, acts which are accomplished without love are hardly the ‘fulfilment of My commandments of love’. For I did not command you to accomplish acts but to practise love, and love cannot be forcibly demanded, love must be a matter of free will and arise from the heart. And thus I can count everything that is done under compulsion as worthless for eternity, even if they are actually good works which .... were they based on the right love .... could provide the soul with supreme possessions. If, however, the accomplishment of good works without love is already worthless for eternity, how much more worthless is the fulfilment of laws given to you by people. Only what you freely do of your own accord is valued by Me according to your degree of love, but I will never look at what you do in order to comply with the duties expected of you unless you also do it because of love for Me and not because you are obeying an order.

You must always make this difference and know that the value of every deed and every thought rests in love alone, but that everything else is worthless if it lacks love. If you therefore seriously examine your thoughts and actions you will soon find out whether you have gathered riches for yourselves or whether have you so far remained poor .... And you will also recognise that I could never have been the originator of commandments which should be complied with as a matter of duty and whose fulfilment is strictly observed .... You will also recognise the invalidity of requirements I cannot have demanded because they signify a certain coercion for the human being which, however, does never correspond to My will. I only value what is done by free will, for I only gave free will back to you in the stage of a human being because you are meant to put it into practice. You shall determine your fate in eternity yourselves, and in order for you to use your will correctly you must also be instructed correctly .... The latter is the only task I asked of My disciples when I lived on earth, and which I have always asked My representatives on earth to do: to teach and to proclaim My will to people .... However, at no time ever did I give the order to establish laws and, under threat of temporal or eternal punishments, force people to keep them .... The consequences of a true life of love as well as heartless conduct should certainly be presented to people, but that should be more than enough .... But people should not be frightened with threats of eternal punishment into conscientiously doing everything that is demanded of them and thereby more likely stifle than arouse the love in them. All spiritual compulsion is to be condemned for it prevents people from making a free decision. The soul’s life in eternity can only be gained through love alone; love, however, does not abide coercion otherwise it cannot be called ‘love’. This is why every person should pass judgment on himself as to whether his thoughts and actions are determined by love or whether they merely comply with laws which were supposedly decreed by Me .... I require nothing else from you other than love for Me and your neighbour .... but which you must grant Me of your own free will .... Only then will you fulfil My commandment and can become eternally blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

High value of correct prayer ....

B.D. 6622 from August 15th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

Everything will be beneficial for you if you appeal to Me for My blessing. If you come to Me like children to the Father with a request, I will not close My ears but grant you what you ask for. You should be firmly convinced that I will hear you, that I will always lend you My ear and take pleasure in the words of trust spoken by your heart, even if your mouth remains silent. And thus I will guide you on every path you take and will always arrange everything so that it will be a blessing for you .... You are unaware of the rich blessings your heartfelt contact with Me results in, which you establish with Me through a prayer in spirit and in truth. This sincere bond enables My strength of love to flow into you, which will provide the soul with tremendous impetus, it will further its development like a refreshing jet of water turns a bud into a flower .... The soul needs this influx of strength but it cannot receive it if the door to the heart is locked .... which is always the case as long as the human being remains isolated from Me. He must open himself up voluntarily and this happens precisely through his connection with Me in prayer. Every heartfelt prayer signifies a union with Me, because I pay attention to every such prayer .... But if the prayer concerns a spiritual request, My flow of grace will pour out over My child in abundance, and the soul will have taken a large step up. For My strength will not remain ineffective, even if this effect is not obvious to you as a human being. People could so easily change their nature through the right kind of prayer .... A prayer in spirit and in truth is the direct path to Me which gives a person what he is in dire need of: My strength of love .... Then he will be able to meet all requirements I expect of him so that he will become fully mature, he will be able to accomplish the work of improving his soul and need not fear any weakness, for through prayer he can repeatedly receive a new influx of strength and will not fall by the wayside but instead safely reach the goal. But who seriously shapes his soul such that I can accept it into My kingdom? So that it can stay close to Me in order to be indescribably happy? Only a person who sincerely prays to Me .... Few prayers rise up to Me and thus only few people will reach their goal on earth .... The fact that you may pray to Me, that you may approach Me like children to the Father and can also appeal to Him for help, is a gift of grace you humans value far too little; indeed, you often even disregard it .... For you would be able to dispose of all weaknesses through prayer. If you thus have the serious will to reach higher spheres, to attain Me, then prayer is the best guarantee that you will reach your goal, for every request pertaining to your spiritual well-being will be granted, because it is what I want to hear from you: the desire for Me .... However, I will also help you in earthly adversity, for I have promised this as well if you believe firmly and without doubt .... Therefore you may avail yourselves of the grace of prayer at all times, I will always be open for you as soon as you pray in spirit and in truth, as soon as you trustingly present your needs and problems to Me. And you will never have to wait in vain for the fulfilment of your prayers, since a Father Who loves His children will grant their desires providing it does not harm their soul’s salvation. For I will never disappoint a child which trusts Me implicitly.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Love light ray from above ....

B.D. 6623 from August 16th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

In the midst of the world a ray from above hits you, a light which shall warm your hearts, a light which shows you the path you have to take in order to reach Me. I have certainly placed you in a world of lightlessness because you yourselves are still completely without light when you embody yourselves as a human being. But you shall reach the light of day from the darkness of night, you shall not remain in this darkness forever. And therefore a light from above shines upon you and illuminates your path of earthly life. Admittedly, many paths also go through the night, and these paths are all far more populated, they are far more travelled by people than the one path which has a gentle glow of light. For the even still dark souls often shun the light, and they feel at ease in the darkness. But everyone can enter the path which only asks for light .... Hence you humans need not live in a state of ignorance, you can be instructed at any time and thus increase your degree of knowledge, but then you must also pay attention to the light which shines down upon you from above. I want you to return to Me, Who is the light from eternity. But you are darkened in spirit and would not be able to stay with Me as long as your soul has not become receptive to light .... This is why I guide My light to earth in gentle rays, and anyone who enters the realm of My light of love and grace .... and thus walks the path of light .... will always be able to let more of the light shine into himself and always come closer to Me without having to perish before My light of love .... He shapes himself as he must be in order to be able to unite with Me as he once did. I cannot unite with a dark being because it would perish before My strength of love. But the being can become full of light if it opens itself to the light which constantly shines down to earth .... if the human being accepts My word within himself and allows this word to take effect on him .... For My word is the ray of light which is constantly sent to earth, and anyone who accepts My word thus enters the path of ascent which is illuminated by light. You humans don't know what a gift of grace the transmission of My word from above is for you, for you still live in the midst of the world which is the darkest region, but you will also see sparks of light flashing everywhere, and it is now up to you whether you follow these sparks of light .... For everything that comes from Me must be light, it must bring you brightness and broaden your realization, your knowledge. And only one thing can achieve this: My word, which is sent to you as proof of love. You should not remain in darkness .... you shall not perish in this world of darkness, you shall be led out in order to finally be able to be blissfully happy in the light again, for the darkened state is only wretchedness. And I constantly help you to achieve this by imperceptibly pushing you onto the path where it is bright .... by letting you make contact with people who are already permeated by light, who have already entered the right path .... who convey My word to you and encourage you to accept and live it out. I direct the ray of love-light everywhere, My divine gospel, which is to impart light to you, which is to transform you according to My will. And My love and care never ceases, again and again people learn about My will and about their task in life, My word can also kindle a light in them again, and blessed is he who guards the flame which once shone for him .... blessed is he who no longer wants to miss My word and now leads his life according to this word .... This one now walks rightly and his path leads him safely to the aim, for he has detached himself from darkness and walks fully consciously towards the eternal light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Calling upon Jesus Christ from the darkness ....

B.D. 6624 from August 17th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

It is not My will that shall determine your fate in eternity, but rather you yourselves, through your will, shall make it either glorious or dreadful; but you can change an appalling situation and, if you want to do this, will always receive My support. And regardless of how dark you are, light will be made accessible to you, and if you desire light then you will always be able to remain therein, you won't have to return to the darkness, for your will shall always be complied with even in the spiritual kingdom. Don't reject those who want to make you happy by giving you light. You will feel better than in the dark regions from which everything shall ascend to the light one day, although it has to happen voluntarily .... All of you who dwell in dark regions, be they on earth or in the kingdom of the beyond, are unhappy living creations without peace, without light and without strength ....

These are the effects of sin with which you have been burdened for eternity and which you have even increased during your earthly life as a result of your heartless way of living .... As long as you are not released from this guilt of sin your state cannot improve either. But you can want to have the guilt taken from you so that you can arrive at light and blissfulness. First decide to become free from a restraint which burdens and tortures you .... Resolve to entrust yourselves to the One Who can set you free, and appeal to Him to help you. You all know of the One Who sacrificed Himself on the cross for the guilt of your sins .... You all know of Jesus Christ, but not all of you believe in Him and His act of Salvation. And yet He is the only One Who can help you in your distressing situation, Who can lift you up from the abyss, Who can and wants to grant you light and life .... but Whom you have to call upon yourselves and appeal for help. Anyone who does not believe in Him will not turn to Him either and will remain in darkness forever, since there is no other way to happiness without Him. But time and again you will be referred to the One, time and again a light will be offered to you, a gleam of hope, which you should heed. Turning your eyes to the gleam of light a cross will always shine for you, if you are not entirely obstinate, for in His great mercy He will come to meet you in order to save you .... But you may also rest assured that He will save you if only you want it yourselves ....

And thus I repeat that I do not condemn you, that it is not My will which has determined the fate which makes you feel unhappy, but rather you created it yourselves and you can also change it yourselves if you take refuge in the One Who can release you .... in Jesus Christ, with Whom I Myself have become as one, Who thus is your God and Father of eternity. Irrespective of whether you are still living on earth or whether you have had to shed your earthly cover already .... light will only be within and around you when you have found Jesus Christ .... but without Him you will be living in darkness, without Him you will also be distant from Me, Who had embodied Himself in the man Jesus Christ in order to die on your behalf on the cross for the atonement of your guilt of sin .... Only when a person hands his guilt over to Me with complete faith will he get released from it, and that is entirely up to your own will .... My love cannot do anymore but to keep sending you bearers of light proclaiming My will, who will also kindle a light in you .... Allow yourselves to become illuminated, change and come to Me in Jesus Christ .... and the darkness will recede, bright light will appear and all torments of darkness will fall away from you, you will be able to rise into spheres of light and be and forever remain blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Consider the time after death ....

B.D. 6625 from August 18th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

One day you all will have to lay down your earthly body and your soul will be assigned another abode .... Not one of you will escape his fate, everyone can expect his physical death with certainty. Thus you know that your life on earth is limited and that no-one can prevent his body's death when his hour has come .... Yet in spite of this certainty you live your life on earth as if it would never end. You always plan and work for the future without knowing whether you will still experience it. You don't take this into account but it is a fact; you only create and work for your short life on earth which does not last. You yourselves, however, will not perish, your soul stays alive even after your body's death, and your soul is your real Self .... Hence there is, in fact, no death for you, only a change of location ....

If you think about this very seriously then you will act prudently by taking care that this said later location will make you happy. Then your concern will include the time when you no longer live on this earth but continue your life in the kingdom of the beyond which, however, is created corresponding to your conduct on earth. You would all be more diligent if you believed this. The more you worry about the upkeep of your body, the less you believe that you will go on living. You cannot receive evidence for this because your earthly life must not be determined by fear which, however, would be triggered in you, who do not strive to ascend voluntarily, by the certainty of a continuation of life after death. Voluntary aspirants are indeed certain of it, they believe .... but precisely because they strive to ascend. And a striving born out of fear will not lead to perfection. Therefore it cannot be proven to you humans that there is life after death. But everyone can awaken the belief in it himself simply by seriously considering it and wanting to do what is right.

People's attention will therefore be ever more obviously drawn to the fleeting nature of what they value too highly. People are snatched away in the midst of their lives, and from this everyone could learn to regard his life, too, as a gift that could be taken away from him any day .... And he would only have to pursue the thoughts arising in him in the event of a fellow human being's sudden death .... He would only have to pursue the departed soul into infinity .... He would only have to think more often of him, who did not cease to exist but merely changed his abode .... And truly, hands would extend to him from the spiritual realm to draw him up.

Yet even if the human being lacks the certainty of life after death he should nevertheless expect the possibility and time and again visualise this possibility when other people die and question what his own fate might be if he were to be called away suddenly. For as long as the human being cannot prove that there is no continuation of life after death .... which will never be possible .... he should always make provisions. And he will never regret if he, on earth, not only considers his body but also his soul, if he gathers a few spiritual treasures on earth which then will help him to advance in the spiritual kingdom. Then the soul will reap what the person has sown on earth, and blessed is the soul which has made provisions on earth for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's word is blessed with His strength ....

B.D. 6626 from August 20th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

All souls will be able to draw comfort and strength from My word, regardless of whether they are still on earth or already in the kingdom of the beyond, if only they willingly listen to it when it is recited to them. For I have blessed My word with My strength .... and it is due to this strength from Me that the souls find salvation from their adversity when they turn to Me, when they learn to recognize the great act of mercy of the man Jesus, in Whom I embodied Myself for the sake of these unhappy creations which are still distant from Me. My infinite love and grace is presented to them through My word, and the strength of My word causes them to understand everything and be touched by it .... that they can believe, because the strength of My word stimulates love in them and they are now also able to fulfil My will .... My word is blessed with My strength and will exert a great influence if it is listened to of good will and received into the heart. Yet I only ever speak of the living word, not of mere form, of empty speeches which remain completely without an effect of strength .... For if the latter had the same effect then there would truly be no more unredeemed souls in the beyond, since people speak everywhere but all too often it is merely a dead reading of letters which lack all strength, and therefore such places of dead word proclamation are rarely visited by souls in the beyond which need truly enlivening words in order to awaken from their dead state. And the same happens to people on earth .... They will not attain life through dead word proclamations, this requires the living water which originates from Me and which also has an obvious effect of strength on people who willingly listen to it. But the word is only alive when I Myself speak it, and this requires the proclaimer of My word to let Me Myself speak through him .... that he himself is of living faith, that he completely hands himself over to Me as soon as he wants to speak to people, so that I can then take possession of him and thus speak Myself, even if the word sounds from his mouth. The proclaimer's intimate connection with Me must exist, otherwise I will not speak but only he himself will speak and then the strength of My word will never be able to touch a human heart unless the listener himself establishes the intimate connection with Me, for then I will speak directly to him and he will likewise be touched by the strength of My word. These words will be understandable to you humans if you consider that 'the word of God' is constantly and everywhere publicly proclaimed, but that humanity's state of soul is so unusually low that one has to speak of spiritual darkness, of spiritual hardship .... This hardship, this low level, could not exist if 'My word' were conveyed to people, if every proclaimer of God's word were himself of such a nature that he would be a suitable instrument for Me, through whose mouth I Myself could express Myself .... The strength of My word would penetrate everywhere and truly reveal an obvious effect .... (8/20/1956) And then there would be far more opportunity for people to hear Me Myself than there is now, where people indeed visit the places by tradition where the word of God is to be offered to them, but where often only human words are heard because I Myself am not given the opportunity to express Myself through human mouths, but I never bypass the free will of the preacher who has to establish the connection with Me himself in such a way that I can make use of him .... Then people would also be able to feel the strength of My word, then they would leave these places deeply impressed and take something with them if they are of good will and desired to hear My word. The powerlessness of what they mostly hear, however, is expressed in the fact that people do not change their way of life in the slightest, that they do not take to heart what is demanded in the gospel, in My divine teaching of love .... Church attendance only has a visible effect on very few people, that they make an effort to change their nature, that they consciously work on their soul, that an upward striving can be recognized .... because the 'strength of the word' which brings about such a change is lacking. What is Mine, what originates from Me and testifies to Me, will never remain without effect as soon as a person is open-minded and allows Me to speak to him .... And therefore My word has to be conveyed to people, and for this I need such servants who are willing instruments for Me, who .... if they want to proclaim My word .... also let Me Myself speak through them .... Only then will the word have strength and also show visible effects. And only then will people's spiritual state be able to improve, which, however, also includes the listeners' willingness to accept My word. If I now convey My word directly to people again, then you will also be able to explain this to yourselves in the great spiritual adversity .... And where those fail whose office it should actually be to proclaim My word to people, there I assign servants to Myself who willingly accept My word and pass it on in order to help those who long for My word, who need strength and desire it from Me Myself .... who willingly open their hearts and ears and who will therefore now also hear Me Myself, even though I don't address them directly .... I have blessed My word with My strength .... All who allow themselves to be addressed by Me will experience this, for they will mature in their souls, their nature will change and become like My original nature .... they will live in love and reach the aim .... to eternal bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Different schools of thought .... Where is truth? ....

B.D. 6627 from August 21st 1956, taken from Book No. 71

All spiritual disagreements could be resolved if each supporter approached Me Myself with his opinion and awaited My explanations .... Then there would truly be no conflicts, then all people concerned would have to re-unite because they would all simply receive the same answer from Me. The fact that so many divisions have occurred, that so many schools of thought have been formed, is certain proof that this path to Me had not been not taken, that people had only used their intellectual thought and this can never produce the same results, because My adversary can all too easily intervene and confuse the intellect where I Myself Am not called upon in order to enlighten it. A few advocates of their point of view have done this, and therefore their opinion will more likely correspond to the truth, but it is not accepted by those who have ignored Me.

And thus the law, the truth, will repeatedly shine through but too little attention is given to its light and conflicts are not resolved. They will always surface because intellect is more highly rated and intellect can alter the worst distortions such that they are deemed to be wise and are then endorsed again. If you humans now considered the many different religious doctrines and schools of thought, then this itself should make you doubt the truth of what everyone supports, since there can only be one truth .... Thus .... if the truth really was amongst the various schools of thought .... all others would have to be wrong. But which one is true? .... Each one claims to have the truth and yet it cannot be recognised or it could not be doubted and abandoned in favour of another. Do consider this .... Do consider that the truth belongs to Me, do consider that you are My children, whom I love .... Thus I will not withhold the truth from you .... thus it will also have to be recognisable. Therefore, as long as you humans do not know but merely assume that you live in truth you will not possess it.

However, this does not apply to those of blind faith who have never formed an opinion of what they are expected to believe, rather I address the leaders, the representatives of individual denominations or schools of thought who in turn seek to convince their followers of the truth of what they represent. I speak to those who use their intellect and come forward in order that their still undecided fellow human beings should join them. I speak to those who certainly would be mentally capable of recognising the pure truth if they let their heart speak at the same time, if they offered the spirit within themselves the opportunity to express itself but have so far refrained from doing and are thus misguided in spite of having a highly developed intellect. All these would be surprised to get the same results if they followed the right path to Him Who is truth within Himself and can and will only ever give the truth ....

The many denominations and different schools of thought provide alarming evidence that the ‘working of the spirit’ is alien to all those in charge at the top, who do not work together because they represent conflicting opinions .... And if they were to permit the working of the spirit they would soon realise that there is no need for an external organisation, that the human being has to look for the truth within himself and that everyone will recognise the truth who allows himself to be taught by his spirit, who takes the path to Me, abides by My will and listens to Me .... But then he can claim the right that his ‘faith’ has become ‘certainty’, and then he will also convincingly support the religious doctrines. And all those of the same spirit will also be taught the same by their spirit and thus know that pure truth can only be found in Me Myself, that it makes everyone indescribably happy who has found it and that all disagreements will be resolved when it is explained by the only One in authority to do so ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

World wisdom and dazzling light .... request for truth ....

B.D. 6628 from August 26th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

Worldly wisdom will pass away like everything else that belongs to this world. But My word will always and forever remain, and the light which radiates from Me and shines out into the darkness will remain. But you humans have to go through the darkness, and thus you also have to learn to distinguish between dazzling light and the right light which brings you true enlightenment .... And dazzling light is all knowledge which was gained intellectually; dazzling lights are all wisdoms which do not originate from Me. And you must learn to distinguish these from the rays of light which illuminate everything and show you the path which leads to Me. This right light can certainly also be offered to you in a form which appears to have been gained humanly, i.e. intellectually, but then the intellect was also enlightened because it was in intimate contact with Me. And then this person is also a bearer of light, a representative of pure truth .... But then all seemingly intellectual knowledge will also be in harmony with the spiritual knowledge which I Myself convey to humanity in direct form. But as long as this agreement does not exist, that knowledge must be called 'worldly wisdom', which will pass away like everything that belongs to the world. But the world will not allow itself to be convinced, the world holds its children captive and they cannot detach themselves from the world if they don't sincerely appeal for My help to do so. The human being who thinks of reaching the aim without Me is in fact taking a path which leads far away from the right aim .... For in all childlikeness the human being must confess his father of eternity and approach Him for the right guidance .... then he will also be guided correctly .... If only you humans would believe that you can achieve nothing without Me .... and if you would not want to resist when I take hold of your hand to guide you. My love will always supply you with what serves your perfection; but if you don't accept it then delicious streams of grace will have flowed to you in vain, and your earthly progress can also be in vain because your soul did not receive the right nourishment, because you filled yourselves with unsuitable food which neither gave the soul strength nor maturity. But you yourselves must bear the responsibility for your soul's fate, or else you must take upon yourselves the fate you have acquired for yourselves .... But earthly life is given to you to prepare a glorious fate for yourselves, i.e. for your soul, after the death of the body .... Truth alone is the right nourishment for the soul. But only I Myself can distribute it, and if you want to have it conveyed to you by people because this path seems more natural to you, then you must nevertheless first make heartfelt contact with Me and ask Me to convey to you the person who imparts to you that which corresponds to the pure truth .... For I do not have just one way and not just one means to convey the pure truth to you, but it must have its origin in Me if it is to bring about your perfection .... Therefore you only ever have to ask Me for the truth in your desire for it .... This is the only certainty that you will then also come into possession of the truth. For I truly do not leave this request of an earthly child unheeded, for I long for this request in order to be able to reveal Myself in whatever way .... No person who has addressed this request to Me in spirit and in truth will be left in error by Me; the pure truth will be conveyed to him, and he will also feel it as truth and be blissfully happy .... As long as a human being only regards himself as a created being, as long as he has not yet established the relationship as a child with the father, the light of truth will not shine for him either, for this light allows the human being to recognize the connection with his creator and father of eternity .... Only this light shows the human being the short path which a right child only needs to cover in order to reach the father .... But anyone who regards God as unreachable also finds it difficult to establish contact with Me .... And he walks endless long ways and the aim moves further and further away from him. For a child achieves everything from the father .... but the creature remains in the separation from Me which it once accomplished itself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Final rescue attempts .... People's low level ....

B.D. 6629 from August 27th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

And even if an angel descended from heaven bringing the Gospel to people, they would not believe it .... for their wilful rejection is so strong in the last days, My adversary's power over humanity and their distance from Me is so great, that they will be unable to feel or perceive anything Divine; because they are so earth-bound that they are incapable of moving into spiritual spheres and thus everything of a spiritual nature will either be declined or disputed. This is such a distinct sign of the approaching end, and precisely because of this attitude I will bring about the end, since no further development is possible on this earth anymore given that people won't change, instead they are growing ever more worldly and ever more unsuitable for spiritual emanations. Consequently, it becomes increasingly more difficult to proclaim My Gospel to people, it becomes increasingly more difficult to change their way of thinking and to open their hearts for My Word, since they don't recognise it as My Word and thus close their ears .... but they thereby also reject the means by which they could be helped and raised from below. Only very rarely will someone listen, and only very rarely will the Word be accepted by a heart and also recognised as a divine gift ....

And for the sake of these few I will not intervene earlier but wait for the day that has been determined since eternity, although humanity has already reached the degree of low level which calls for an end .... But every individual soul that I can still gain is worth this delay, I will helpfully stand by every individual soul of good will and let it find the path to the messengers of My Word. But there will just be a few, and the time will soon be fulfilled, the signs pointing to the end will soon increase, and the hour of Judgment will soon strike for all people .... At a time when My adversary gives the orders, because people have joined him, My servants' work on earth will be particularly difficult and even often unsuccessful, and yet it has to be done, for no-one shall be able to say that they didn't receive any blessings from Me .... Every person shall sooner or later have been addressed by Me, and every person's path will be crossed by one of My messengers, only that this messenger can either be entirely ignored or his gifts declined .... but this is always determined by the person's own will. And this will has to be offered possibilities to be tested, which thus also includes the presentation of My Word, which can never be forcibly imparted to a person.

And likewise, hard-hearted people will often still be affected by alarming events, and even then they often will still be able to soften their hearts, for I will continue to attempt to bring deliverance to people until the very last day. I will not let anyone fall before the end but I will be unable to delay the end beyond the time determined by My plan of eternity as not to let the souls of the lost fall even lower, in order to spare them an even more painful fate than the renewed banishment into the creations of the new earth, which therefore has to take place at the designated time.

And I truly know what benefits people's souls, and I also know how to protect them from the worst .... My servants on earth, however, will receive the strength from Me so that they, despite an apparent lack of success, will nevertheless work diligently in My vineyard, for no work will ever be done in vain; and one day they will also recognise it themselves and be happy that their work to improve the souls has contributed towards the souls' redemption, because My blessing rests on all work which is gladly and joyfully done for Me and My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Exhortation to undaunted vineyard work ....

B.D. 6630 from August 28th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

People's mental confusion increases more and more and they move away from the truth more and more because they are completely under the influence of the one who is an enemy of truth. For their thoughts are meant for the world and thus they also surrender to the lord of this world who leaves no stone unturned to keep the truth from people. But they don't allow themselves to be taught either; they are convinced that they live right and justly because they only ever consider their own advantages and consider everything to be good which therefore benefits them. And such an attitude can never earn them the truth, which is the share of the one who despises the world and only strives for the spiritual kingdom. It is impossible to move in the world and in truth at the same time because truth requires giving up the world. A renunciation of earthly goods only earns the human being spiritual goods. But as long as the human being strives for nothing but earthly goods, truth will be denied him or he will not recognize and value it as truth if it is nevertheless offered to him. But a worldly person does not desire truth either, he is content with the goods which make earthly life pleasant for him and does not think about the soul's life after death. And his spiritual state becomes ever more dark, his thinking ever more erroneous and his soul ever more wretched .... If I now give you reasons for the present spiritual darkness, this should not mean that you, My servants on earth, should therefore slacken in your work for Me and My kingdom. Where you have no success at all, there "shake the dust off your feet" and walk on .... You should undauntedly carry out your work in My vineyard, for it is not done in vain, it will nevertheless result in success, because no spiritual work is useless, you yourselves just cannot see the effect of your efforts. And therefore you should not tire and always carry My word anew into all the world .... If one rejects you, then go to the next and on and on, a grain remains with everyone; it can fall on stony ground, but a seed can also sprout in secret at a time when you no longer think about it .... A single word may have remained in your memory and at a later time sound again softly and then find an echo .... For it does not lose its power, and I count on it .... You should not let your hands drop hopelessly, you should not give up your work .... you should only always know that I Myself am with you and bless every work for Me and My kingdom .... and that this blessing will be evident one day, thus no work is done in vain. For as soon as the desire for the world subsides, the hitherto confused thoughts will also clear up and the submerged will come to the surface .... And that once the desire for the world subsides, I Myself will see to that, even if often in a painful way .... But it is the salvation of the soul and not of the body that is important. And suffering of the body can be exceedingly beneficial for the soul. Therefore do not worry but undauntedly do the work for which you have voluntarily offered yourselves to Me .... Also accept derogatory remarks undauntedly and do not let them hinder you .... Keep on walking and offer My gift of grace to everyone you meet .... Every now and then you will find shelter and be able to do beneficial work. And if each one of My own saves just one soul again, he will have done a blessed work which will have an effect which you cannot measure .... But you will always have the world as your adversary, yet you should also administer to the worldly people what is salvific for them .... For many of them will remember your words when the time has come when what I have long announced to you will be fulfilled .... And then the seed can still sprout and bear fruit .... For until the end every person still has the opportunity to call upon Me, and no call to Me will be in vain ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's word unusual resource ....

B.D. 6631 from August 30th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

An unusual hardship requires unusual help .... And that people's hardship is unusually great is beyond doubt, for it is not about earthly hardship which only affects a part of people but about spiritual hardship which is far worse because its consequences extend into eternity. Admittedly, only the earthly adversity will be obvious to people and they will not try to remedy it either, which would certainly be within their power .... For they have too little love for their fellow human beings, they don't want to help unselfishly, and this is also the great spiritual adversity, that people lack love. For without love they are in the power of God's adversary, without love they face a dreadful fate, without love they end up in the abyss. But people nevertheless don't believe and therefore do nothing to remedy the great spiritual adversity .... Therefore, if they are to be helped this has to be done in an unusual way, because there is not much time left until the end and otherwise there is no prospect that a change of their attitude will be aspired to of its own accord. And this unusual aid is the great gift of grace of the divine word which God Himself conveys to earth and which could certainly bring about a change if it were listened to and taken to heart. Admittedly, the latter is also dependent on the human being's free will, but even a person of good will would no longer take the path to God without an obvious grace as long as He appears to be far away from him .... which, however, is also the case in recent times due to people's unkindness. And the proclamation of the word in the hitherto customary way can hardly cause a person to establish a closer bond with Him, which, however, His direct address can still achieve. It is an unusual act of help because the spiritual need is unusually great but God's love still uses every means to control this need. What empty words without spirit and life can no longer achieve, a living word can still achieve: that the person thinks about it, goes into himself and changes .... This is the only thing God wants to achieve through the transmission of His word, that the ear and heart are touched, that the word does not fall on the ears, because a dead proclamation of the word is completely without power and because power is necessary in order to bring about a change .... The water flows slowly and sluggishly, it already carries a lot of impurities with it, it has neither a cleansing nor a revitalising effect, and where no attempt is made to free it from impurities or additives it will soon be unable to fulfil its actual purpose .... But the fresh, clear water which flows from the spring is different and has an exceedingly beneficial, invigorating and revitalizing effect .... And therefore God opens the spring and lets His word flow to people in all purity, so that those who had already fallen prey to death will come to life, if only they withdraw their strength from the precious gift of life .... if they willingly listen to the living word of God and live according to it .... Through this unusual remedy spiritual hardship can truly be remedied, and countless souls could still be saved before the end .... But no compulsion will be done to them either .... God gives delicacies, and He gives abundantly .... But anyone who is satisfied with dead proclamations of the word cannot eternally recover or awaken to life. He is in deep spiritual distress, for he lacks one thing: the love which would also let him realize that his life is an empty run .... He first has to let himself be addressed by God Himself, Who will present love to him as the first and most important thing he has to practice .... And if he allows himself to be addressed by God Himself, then he will be touched by God's love and feel its strength .... And then he, too, will change, his will will turn towards God, and he will draw from the well of life, he will recover and grow stronger .... he will come to life and will no longer lose life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's care for souls beyond .... intercession ....

B.D. 6632 from August 31th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

My merciful love applies to all My living creations and thus also to all souls in the kingdom of the beyond which still suffer from a lack of light. And since I Myself Am the Light from eternity I also don't want to leave My living creations in darkness, and every opportunity to give them light will be utilized. But everything has to take place in lawful order, and therefore the will, the desire for light, is first necessary in order to be able to supply them with light. But as on earth souls in the beyond often remain in a defensive position towards the truth for a very long time, only because My adversary has persuaded them that they themselves stand in truth. And just as on earth, problems are often debated in the beyond too, and many different opinions are represented .... although no longer with unclouded clarity because the thoughts of those souls often become confused, but for the most part they don't easily depart from their views. And if I want to help these souls to reach the light, the truth, I first have to put them into states of darkness so that they feel uncomfortable and start to think why they are no longer clear and able to think. I have to awaken in them the desire for light, only then can they be given light, even if only to a small degree at first. Believe Me that I am constantly concerned about the souls in the beyond who can only not be given light because they resist it, but who could easily achieve it if only they would give up their resistance to the pure truth. And this is especially the case with souls who dealt with questions on earth which cannot be solved without the working of the spirit .... whose earthly existence was filled with brooding and intellectual work, with investigating their and their fellow human beings' 'being', who believed themselves capable of teaching and administered spiritual knowledge to their fellow human beings which was truly not to their advantage .... who were welcome tools for My adversary to cause ever more confusion amongst people and to deprive them of their childlike faith .... but who nevertheless did not act with bad intentions but in their delusion alienated themselves from the one Who alone is the source of truth. A very long time can pass until they have detached themselves from their wrong concepts, but they, too, are products of My love, My concern is unchanged for them too, and again and again I also open up opportunities for them to change their thinking, but still leaving them the freedom of their will in the beyond. But the desire for light will come if they have only once been touched by a spark of light .... And My love and My mercy guarantee that sparks of light will flash upon them .... You humans don't know the immense effect of My word's strength and therefore don't know about its redeeming power when it is lovingly offered to the being in the beyond .... But the souls which once have gained access to the circle of light of My gifts of grace are saved for all eternity, for a word from Me will no longer let them go, for they feel its strength and also the benefit of the spark of light which clarifies their thinking and gives them the impetus to seek the truth .... Anyone who was once able to hear My voice through you will long for it forever and his longing will be fulfilled .... This is why there cannot be impenetrable darkness for a soul which is willing to listen to you if you want to bring My word to them; yet you can achieve its entry into the circle of light through loving thoughts and prayer for these souls .... The soul will comply with every such loving request, for it will not close itself off to love. And you can see from this that every individual person can achieve redemption if he lovingly takes care of those who have not attained light on earth, if he points out to them that they can still find what they lack on the other side and if he recommends these souls to Me Myself that I will have mercy on them .... and for the sake of your love I will also lead them to the light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Earthly limitations can be exceeded by spiritual means ....

B.D. 6633 from September 1st 1956, taken from Book No. 71

The limitations you imagine yourselves to have were not imposed on you by Me, you are not as limited as you believe yourselves to be, because you can always achieve by spiritual means what appears to be unattainable in an earthly manner. But you have to take this spiritual path of your own free will; it is closed to those who are unable to muster the will to establish spiritual contact with Me .... Thus, they are restricted, both in regards to their knowledge as well as their strength .... yet, again, they were not created by Me as they are at present, instead they placed themselves into this imperfect state, which is therefore also a state of limitation. No person should ever say such words as 'No-one can know that ....' or 'No person will ever be able to fathom that ....' For these words merely prove that he has not established a heartfelt bond with Me, they demonstrate that the spiritual state of such people is still low .... that they have not done anything yet in order to attain light, to attain realisation. As long as the human being is still living in sin on earth, as long as he has not been redeemed by Jesus Christ from the original sin which caused his darkness of spirit, he cannot become enlightened .... But once the redemption through Jesus Christ has taken place My spirit's working in the person becomes possible and then all boundaries fall away .... Then My spirit will provide him with the knowledge which his intellect alone cannot give to him. But he can also achieve greater things than his still worldly fellow human beings .... he can indeed possess strength in abundance and contrary to his humanly-natural ability achieve feats which likewise demonstrate that the 'limitations' can be exceeded .... Yet only a few people acquire light and strength by spiritual means, only a few people exceed the natural boundaries even though all people would be able to do so. For the limited state is merely the state of imperfection which, however, could be changed by people at any time were they willing to do so.

The fact that so little true knowledge can be found on earth, that people speak so absolutely convinced of the limitation of their knowledge and the limitation of their strength, merely proves the degree of their imperfection again .... Did I not say 'Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in Heaven is perfect ....'? Hence you are also able to do it, and then you would also be able to know and accomplish everything, like your Father in Heaven. These Words alone should encourage you to strive towards perfection, and then the state of limitation would no longer exist for you .... Instead, you even doubt the truth of what you are told by those who have exceeded the limits, who take the spiritual path and have established such intimate contact with Me that I Myself can reveal the knowledge to them which concerns that which exists beyond earthly things .... which cannot be fathomed by your intellect alone as long as you are not released from the original sin, which makes a 'working of the spirit' impossible .... Hence the act of Salvation first has to be accomplished in you, the guilt has to redeemed which once obscured your spirit; but then you will be able to become enlightened again and limitations will no longer exist for you, since this boundary had been erected by the guilt of the original sin. However, it can be removed at any time again as soon as the original sin no longer exists, as soon as it is redeemed through Jesus Christ .... as soon as the person can be enlightened again by My spirit and the relationship with Me has been established again as it was in the beginning. The fact that people have no knowledge of this demonstrates their state, it demonstrates that they are not yet redeemed from their original sin, it also demonstrates the lifeless faith people live in although they proclaim to be Christians, who constantly speak My name and yet live their earthly life in complete spiritual blindness. And it is difficult to guide such people into a living faith in the strength of the spirit, which wants to reveal itself and yet is only able to manifest itself in a few people. It is difficult because people have not ignited love within themselves and therefore cannot understand My great love which accomplished the act of Salvation in the man Jesus .... And as long as the act of Salvation is not fully consciously made use of people will remain in darkness, and the limitations cannot be exceeded by them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Creationless spaces ....

B.D. 6634 from September 2nd 1956, taken from Book No. 71

It is the love for the unredeemed which underlies the whole of creation, which brought it into being and ensures its existence. And this love has no end, which is why there will also be no end or cessation of earthly creations until all bound and therefore wretched spiritual beings have been redeemed. Visible creations only prove My working to you, for you humans are unable to see the spiritual creations, but these spiritual creations likewise serve the spiritual for perfection, which, however, is still incomprehensible to you as long as you are imperfect inhabitants of earth .... Yet My love also let these spiritual creations come into being because, apart from their purpose of leading to higher perfection, they also contribute to the happiness of the beings which are already allowed to receive light and strength from Me and are now allowed to use them creatively in accordance with My will. My rule and activity is the constant emanation of love and its purposeful determination .... Where love and wisdom can work unhindered, even the most wonderful creations have to arise and serve to make the spiritual being happy again, which was once created with the ability to feel and judge, so that works of love produced by Me have to cause it indescribable bliss. However, I cannot bestow these blisses on beings which have given up their perfection or have not yet attained it, but which I nevertheless love infinitely .... And thus I first try to shape them such that they can join the host of blissful spirits .... and therefore constantly create new creations which correspond to their degree of maturity but whose task it is to increase that maturity .... And thus earthly creation is secured for endless times to come, because there is still infinitely much spiritual which needs such creations to mature, to return, to the perfection it once voluntarily surrendered. And once the earthly creations have passed through, even if only with little success, then the still imperfect will be supplied to spiritual creations, and even now My infinite love ensures that further development is possible, even if in a completely different way than could happen on this earth. I do not leave any being to its fate, for I have created innumerable opportunities to mature in My longing for love for the spiritual beings which once fell away from Me. And even the greatest resistance is only increased impetus for creative activity for Me, because thereby I can express My love which is always and forever meant for My living creations. But love never forces .... And therefore it also leaves unlimited freedom to the beingness, but it is so strong that it constantly draws the beingness .... And as long as earthly works of creation exist I demonstrate My love, because these serve the once fallen being to return to Me .... Yet even this greater than great love of Mine can meet with resistance, and creations can be wandered through without the slightest success. Then it can be possible that this spiritual being, which is still completely opposed, cannot see any work of creation, neither earthly nor spiritual .... that it is in complete emptiness, in endlessly vast spaces, where it is completely dependent on itself, where nothing proves 'life' or 'love' to it and yet it is conscious of itself to endless agony. This state of being without creation is the most dreadful fate that can be bestowed upon a soul which left all creation unused for spiritual further education, which also drew no benefit from its earthly existence, which thought it had emerged from nothingness and also believed it would sink back into nothingness after the death of its body .... And yet, even this state is a loving act of mercy for the soul, for it does not last forever either, but it prepares the soul such that it looks at the first creations again full of astonishment and gratitude, which My love now lets arise before its eyes .... And now the further development can begin in the spiritual kingdom which it neglected on earth .... And My creations, whether of a spiritual or earthly nature, will nevertheless achieve perfection after an infinite time, because My love will never cease to help the unredeemed until I will once be able to make it happy with My love until it accepts it without any resistance and thus has accomplished the return to Me of its own free will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Mischief and misery .... God's will or permission ....

B.D. 6635 from September 4th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

The worldly man is satisfied with what satisfies his bodily senses and does not deprive himself of anything that satisfies his senses, even if he believes that he is indulging in 'spiritual' pleasures and only understands this to mean intellectually acquired goods, if he occupies himself with knowledge which again only concerns earthly things. Thus he feels good and does not deprive himself of anything because his soul does not push itself forward with its desire and cannot push itself forward either, since the body has the upper hand. But this state of contentment does not last until death, or only very rarely, because such a person usually ruins himself physically, because illnesses or increasing age prohibit those earthly pleasures or the fulfilment of bodily desires and the person is then often forced to think about himself, about his life and about the purpose of existence. And then God's love approaches him again and again and tries to hold him back from the world, He tries to impart strength to the soul that it influences the human being from within to detach himself from the previous striving and to free himself from worldly thoughts .... But the soul will only penetrate if it has a certain amount of strength which, however, must come to it from outside .... through help which can consist of good conversation, spiritual conversations or transmission of the divine word, through good books or through loving intercession of a fellow human being .... From this the soul receives the strength to also influence the body, and then a slow change of thinking can occur, and the rest of earthly life can still be used well for the maturing of the soul. Illness, misfortune and earthly hardship are therefore indispensable for people who give themselves too much to the world and are often the best and only means to learn to recognize the world's staleness. And these means are therefore used again and again and become ever more apparent the more humanity turns its gaze to the world. And that is why increased enjoyment of life, excessive earthly pleasures and the sensual performances of the worldly side will always be accompanied by phenomena of a negative kind, by misfortunes, illnesses and blatant misery, which is based on excessive enjoyment of life. People should, as it were, already experience in their own bodies the devastating effects which hedonism and intemperance produce, and they should thereby learn to recognize what the body actually is and what the life they have led up to now has brought them. For other means are unsuccessful with such worldly people, but these can still achieve what ideas and good speeches could not .... that they distance themselves from the world and escape the greatest danger of being devoured by it. For this reason, all apparent disaster in the last days should be regarded as divine will or permission which can also still have a beneficial effect, even if it is caused maliciously or also testifies to adversarial activity .... It can always bring people to their senses and result in a turning away from the world, and then their soul will be saved from a far worse fate after its recall from this world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Guardian spirit .... Spiritual guides ....

B.D. 6636 from September 5th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

A loyal spiritual guide accompanies you throughout your earthly life wherever you might go .... You are never without spiritual protection, and if this guide, as well as the beings of light surrounding you, were permitted to work unrestrictedly, your full maturing on this earth would be guaranteed, since their love for you leads them to do whatever will help you to ascend. But they are not allowed to affect you unreservedly because your will itself is imposing restrictions on them .... They, too, are only able to influence you according to this will, and you humans often prevent the activity of the beings which guide you due to your opposing will. Nevertheless, your guides will not abandon you and will keep trying to exert their influence until you die. Hence you are constantly surrounded by guardian spirits, and you can always turn to them for help, yet they are only permitted to help if you have established the bond with Me first, for it is the law that the beings of light only ever implement My will, that they only ever act in accordance with My will.

Thus a God-loving-person can live a truly carefree earthly life .... because he will always be granted much loving support if he, after heartfelt prayer to Me, hands himself over to My helpers and also asks for their protection and support. These guardian spirits and guides are permeated by light and strength; consequently it is easily possible for them to shape your earthly existence such that it will be bearable for you .... They are able to resolve adversities which confront you on an earthly level or which arise through the influence of evil forces ....

These spiritual guardians are instructed by Me to take care of you as soon as you have established your bond with Me through your will, through your attitude, through labours of love and through prayer. Thus a person devoted to Me can always rest assured that he is protected by Me directly, and My heavenly servants merely implement My will .... And My will always has your well-being at heart, since you have already given yourselves to Me and desire My protection.

And thus you know that you are never alone, regardless of how lonely or abandoned by the world you believe yourselves to be .... You are surrounded by a host of helpful spiritual beings which, instructed by your spiritual guardian, take care of you and protect you from physical and spiritual harm.

But it would be wrong if you only made contact with these beings due to a certain sense of superstition, if you saw in them anything else but My servants who are only allowed to help you once you have established the connection with Me .... For as soon as you call upon spiritual beings for help without faith in Me and without love for Me you will call upon adverse forces and place yourselves under their control .... For these adverse forces, too, are in your vicinity and only waiting for the opportunity to take possession of you, and this opportunity always presents itself when I Am excluded from your thoughts, when you live and act without Me on this earth .... In that case even your spiritual guide will be unable to take precedence, since your will does not allow for it.

And then the adverse forces will be especially busy, which you are just as able to feel around you as the good beings which work on My behalf. But you will invariably fall prey to these evil forces since they are very powerful and they will use this power because your will is giving them the right to do so .... However, you need never fear these evil forces if your will only ever applies to Me and you commend yourselves to My protection. In that case I have numerous helpers at My side wanting to be of service to you. And then the path of your earthly life will always be under the protection of your spiritual guide, whom I placed by your side Myself from the time of your birth until your death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Fear of dying .... Beholding the spiritual kingdom before death ....

B.D. 6637 from September 6th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

Spiritual death is far more dreadful than physical death. And it is spiritual death which people unconsciously fear if they are frightened to die, for they fear what will happen to them after the death of the body .... this fear can befall the very person who does not believe in a continuation of life after death .... The soul feels that it is in a wretched state, and it transmits this awareness as fear onto the body, which therefore fights death as long as possible.

Fear of death is an involuntary confession of psychological immaturity, for the person lacks all realisation and therefore also confidence in God's mercy, in hope for help, which it certainly would always receive if it would call for help. The soul is in utter darkness and unconsciously fears to approach an even darker night. A fully matured soul expects its final hour with complete calm, it longs for deliverance from its bodily shell, it hands itself over to the One in Whom it believes, and commends itself to Him and His grace. And often such souls are allowed to take a glance into the kingdom that awaits them and can radiantly happy open their eyes, in order to then close them forever and to escape from their body into the kingdom they beheld. Fear of death is a distinct indication of the soul's state, and such souls must be given much help by their fellow human beings so that they will still awaken in the last minute and turn to the One Who wants to help and is able to help them ....

Anyone who witnesses the death struggle and fear of a soul will be able to send a quiet, heartfelt prayer to Jesus Christ if he wants to help this soul to find inner peace .... For the soul will feel this help and reach out for the last rescue anchor, and it will be carried by the fellow human being's love when it leaves the body .... to Jesus Christ, Who will not close His ear to a sincere prayer for help. For this reason people should take especially good care of those who are afraid of dying and who thereby admit that they are still far from the light, from the right realisation and therefore also from God .... Fear of death confirms that they need help or they would be permeated by blissful calm when they feel that the hour of their departure from this earth is approaching.

And it is an act of utmost mercy and love to support a fearful soul, when nothing else can be done but to call upon Jesus Christ Himself that He may have mercy on this soul. This loving appeal will be heard and can save the soul so that it will be spared the darkest night ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The concept of 'hell' .... Renewed banishment .... God's infinite love ....

B.D. 6638 from September 7th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

Even the most depraved living creation is a child of My love. Therefore it also has My unabated care to return to Me one day, even though it will have to travel a far longer path in order to bring itself into line with Me and My fundamental nature. But I will not let it fall, and whatever can be done on My part will be done by Me in order to help the creature to recognise and change itself. However, the distance is often so vast that the opposing force has greater influence and My illumination of love remains ineffective. For this reason it may also take eternities until it comes a little closer to Me but I will never abandon it .... However, when we talk about hell this relates to an accumulation of such depraved living creations in the beyond, which had already passed through earthly life with negative results and which continued to descend ever further in the beyond because they submitted themselves to My adversary anew .... Therefore, before a renewed banishment of the creations on earth takes place, which always signifies the beginning of a new era of Salvation, these adherents of Satan move within spheres where they can indulge in their most evil passions, where they inflict all kinds of evil deeds on each other and where constant fighting and arguing prevail and where they always try to draw weaker beings into their domain .... hence where they, on instructions of My adversary, act such that they will sink ever deeper. These places have no boundaries; hell is, in a manner of speaking, wherever such deeply fallen beings congregate, where they rage against each other .... on account of which one can also speak of on earth of hell and of states of hell when evil-minded people are hostile towards each other and wreak all kinds of havoc. All these beings are nevertheless My living creations on whom I take pity and whom I would like to release from their sin and their bondage to My adversary, for they are still wholly under the influence of the one who rose up against Me and who also incited all of his created beings to revolt against Me so that they, too, apostatised and became wretched.

But they had also been My children because they emerged from My strength which permeated My adversary without limitation and which enabled him to create these beings in the first place. Therefore My love also belongs to these beings no matter how deep they have sunk .... which will now also explain to you humans why a new creation of earth will have to take place. For I Am just as concerned about these unhappy creatures in the deepest abyss as I Am about the people on earth .... I also want to prepare a path again for those which have already languished under My adversary's control for an infinitely long time; I want to wrest them away from him and constrain them once more in solid matter so that their path will go upwards again, so that the immense resistance they still offer Me will slowly wane .... My love for those having descended remains unchanged and will never diminish either, but there is no other way to demonstrate My love than through a renewed banishment into earthly creations, there is no other way to achieve success or their return, therefore it follows that a transformation of earth is necessary, as I always and forever proclaimed to you. Only love determines My every activity and reign throughout the universe, even if you humans are unable to detect love therein .... Sooner or later you will understand My plan of Salvation and give thanks and sing your praises to the One Who also guided you out of darkness and death, Who wants to give happiness to all beings which emerged from Him .... and Who, with invariable love, also considers those which require His love most urgently because His adversary is keeping them enslaved ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Soft light .... Deceptive light .... (Sensationalism .... )

B.D. 6639 from September 8th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

Due to the fact that people are moving increasingly further away from the truth their spiritual adversity is steadily increasing. They are no longer capable of discernment, error and lies seem more believable to them than pure truth so that conveying truth to them is becoming ever more difficult, precisely because their thoughts are confused due to the influence of the one who opposes the truth, because he opposes God and thus will do anything to keep people’s thoughts confused. You can truly call it spiritual chaos, and if truth is to prevail again it can only be brought about by people who receive the light of truth from God and thus, as bearers of light, try to pass it on. But even these bearers of light will find it difficult to be accepted, because the places where they want to work are particularly besieged by opposing elements, who more or less counteract them such that they apparently represent the same, in order to confuse even those who are willing to accept the truth. You humans have no idea about the battle of darkness against light during the last days before the end. Yet people would not need to fall victim to this battle, for anyone who desires truth from the bottom of his heart truly need not fear wrong thinking, and he will always notice when the adversary has infiltrated the spiritual knowledge that is offered to people. Thus he will also recognise where truth is to be found, and he will join the bearers of light and gladly accept the truth of God from them.

The truth is glowing but it is not a deceptive light .... and a deceptive light is anything that affects the eye as dazzling as lightening, rendering it unable to recognise the true light, which only emits a soft light that is soothing to the eye ....

If you now consider Christ’s plain and simple teaching and the powerful effect of the pure Word of God .... and compare them with the restlessness, tension and sensationalism people are subjected to through reports, which pretend to be of spiritual origin but make a person insensitive to Christ’s simple teaching, so that he only ever wants to see the unusual, exciting .... then you also know what is meant by ‘deceptive lights’ and that they cannot benefit your soul. If you turn to God you will also be looked after by God .... but if you turn to the powers in the universe whose actions you are unable to judge, you can also expect flashing deceptive lights from the universe, and then you humans will become confused, which is to be expected, since God’s adversary has found a suitable ground where he can establish himself.

As long as people are offered alternative nourishment to the ‘divine Word’, which appeals more to the senses than to the heart .... as long as activities of the spiritual world are associated with appearances of a mysterious nature .... thus, as long as ‘sensations’ are sought or feigned which, however, do not result in any ennobling influence on people’s souls, it is not God Who is at work but His adversary in disguise, in order to gain people for himself, in order to destroy their appreciation for the light from above, for the pure Word of God. And he is succeeding at this to an alarming degree as long as a person’s mind does not exclusively belong to God, as long as the world is not entirely overcome by those who believe that they have been called to improve the world and its people .... who are not satisfied with the soft shine of the divine light of love but prefer the dazzling glare of lightening and become blinded by it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Doubt about doctrines of faith .... spiritual compulsion ....

B.D. 6640 from September 9th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

Being in inner conflict with a doctrine of faith is only ever advantageous because it proves the will for truth and because then the truth can also be mentally conveyed to the human being because he opens himself to receive it. Every doubt is preferable to absolute certainty as long as it is not the directly imparted truth which, however, will then also appear acceptable to a person seriously desiring truth, even if doubts have preceded it. In any case, however, doubt proves that the human being is not indifferent to the nature of the spiritual knowledge offered to him. And therefore it is to be condemned in any case if people are forbidden to think about a doctrine of faith, about the justification of the truth claim of such a doctrine .... The human being has the duty to think about it, because he alone has to bear the responsibility for his soul .... because this responsibility cannot be passed on to those who demand the unquestioning acceptance of a doctrine of faith. Only when the human being thinks for himself can spiritual good become useful to him, and then he will also .... if he is serious and demands truth .... will take offence at illusionary or untrue teachings. He will mostly start to doubt, and this is truly a blessing, for then he will open himself to the spiritual currents which are mentally conveyed to him through the world of light. It is so easy for the human being to attain truth, for the desire for it also secures him the attention of truth. But people have fallen into a certain laziness of thought precisely because of the well thought-out trick of God's adversary to forbid people from thinking about what they are required to believe .... This is one of his most shameful means by which he has subjugated people to himself and can keep them in blindness of spirit .... But neither will man be able to excuse himself, for whatever the 'supposed church' demands of him .... he can turn to God Himself at any time and let Him advise and instruct him, and just one thought of wanting to fulfil God's will would truly also reveal God's will to him, for God has ways and means enough now (in order to) comply with the human being's desire. But this very 'desire' is lacking in people, and they entrench themselves behind this commandment .... to accept every doctrine of faith unchecked and without hesitation. And thereby God's adversary created many opportunities for himself to assert the pure truth without being offended. And therefore every doubt is the first step to escape from this area; every doubt proves one's own thinking and use of intellect, which God gave to every human being because it concerns a free decision of will in earthly life. Every person has to stand up for himself, and his intellect can help him to do so if he wants to reach God, to fulfil his earthly task. But God's adversary prevents this free decision of will by wanting to force them to adopt his way of thinking .... which, however, never leads to God .... And thus, as long as people are still dominated by spiritual coercion, as long as they are still forbidden to acquire knowledge and to freely choose their thoughts, they will still be under the adversary's power, but they will immediately escape from him if they pursue the doubt arising in them and try to acquire the right knowledge .... And God meets them, He first lets them clearly recognize the baseless and wrong and then also guides them to the pure truth which will dispel their doubts and which they unhesitatingly and convincingly accept as truth. For the intellect should not only be used in earthly relationships but it is also the task of the intellect to fathom and clarify spiritual matters as soon as the human being seriously strives to perfect himself, to reach God and to think, want and act in accordance with His will .... Then he can be convinced that God will not let him fall prey to error because He Himself is the 'eternal truth' and He also wants His living creations to walk in truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The being of God ....

B.D. 6641 from September 10th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

You humans will never be able to completely fathom My Being, for your own imperfection will prevent you from doing so for the first time, but I will also be and remain unfathomable for every being created by Me, because I am the eternal primordial centre Whose emanation you as well as all created beings are .... Creations of infinite tininess which are unable to grasp the elemental power from which they originated. And thus I can only ever give you pictorial explanations as long as you stay on earth, yet these explanations will always correspond to the truth, even though they are such that they can only be regarded as a weak comparison of what you want to know about My being. As long as you personify Me Myself, that is, as long as you imagine something limited as 'God', it is difficult to give you a correct explanation .... As soon as you imagine Me as 'strength' alone, you are likewise still thinking erroneously .... But if you are able to imagine something being-like, which fills the whole of infinity, or if you are able to imagine the whole of infinity as a living, I-conscious, thinking and exceedingly powerful being .... then you are already getting closer to the truth, for I am the all-filling spirit, Who knows no limitation, Who is everywhere and Who is nevertheless also present in the smallest, most inconspicuous work of creation .... Who is strength and light in Himself, Who is love, wisdom and power in highest perfection .... No-one can imagine this spiritual being because every created being is just a tiny spark of that divine strength which is precisely unable to grasp its creator. Yet the bliss of My living creations consists of being in contact with Me, their creator .... to live and work in the awareness of belonging to Me, to know themselves loved by Me and to constantly receive My strength of love .... This blessedness is increased by the fact that I .... the hitherto incomprehensible and unfathomable being .... that I likewise assumed a form for the formed being, that they can now communicate with Me as with something similar, because the strength of love flowing through the being triggers such a desire in them to be united with Me in intimate communion. As an all-filling spirit I cannot be visible to My living creations but I was able to shelter Myself in a form equal to their own, I was able to occupy a form in such abundance as it was able to contain while it was still earthly matter in order to then radiate through the spiritualized form without limitation, so that I was and remained visible to My living creations who were able to bear the sight of Me .... And every being can also experience this irradiation with divine strength of love and increase it to an ever higher degree, which therefore means the 'deification' of the created being, which I set as the aim for every being when I called it into life. The human being Jesus was therefore the first being to achieve this deification on earth and at the same time fulfil a mission which had become necessary due to the apostasy of the originally created spirits from Me .... Who, however, could only fulfil this mission if the 'divine strength of love' was used .... when love filled the human body to the highest degree. Thus I Myself, Who am the strength of love from eternity, had to be in the human being Jesus .... 'Love' had to embody itself in a human form so that the mission could now be carried out: to redeem the guilt of sin of the former turning away from Me .... I, the eternal deity, therefore took abode in the human being Jesus, but precisely in such a way that My essential strength: love, wisdom and omnipotence, poured into that human being, Who was to serve Me as a form and Who was also never to lose this form, because I wanted to become a 'visible' deity for you in it, Who has now become imaginable to you in such a form .... Nevertheless, I am and remain unfathomable in My beingness for all beings, because this also belongs to bliss, to always and forever strive for something seemingly unattainable and yet to know oneself loved by this elemental, supreme and most perfect being .... And I have proven this immense love to you humans through My death on the cross, which the man Jesus indeed suffered but was only able to suffer because of My love .... because I Myself was in Him and thus love accomplished the act of salvation which now made the highest beatitudes accessible to the created being, which it would never have been able to achieve without this act of mercy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Jesus' soul ....

B.D. 6642 from September 11th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

Everything conveyed to you by My spirit will concur in its meaning .... It is certainly left up to people's own will to assign a different meaning to the Words My spirit reveals to you, in which case such a person is not spiritually enlightened, nevertheless, it cannot be claimed that contradictory spiritual knowledge was conveyed to you by Me. For the 'Spirit of God' does not err .... And where an apparent contradiction appears to be present clarification needs to be requested; I Myself must be approached for an explanation: .... The soul of the human being Jesus came from above .... A spirit of light descended to Earth, a being which had come forth from Me and remained with Me entirely of its own free will when a large host of created spirits fell away from Me and plunged into the abyss .... But this spirit of light had to fulfil a mission as a human being, He had to descend into an unenlightened region, thus he had to leave his abundance of light behind to begin with, which merely would have had a disastrous effect since the people on earth were incapable of accepting such a light from above, thus they would have perished in its radiance. A human being had to accomplish the mission .... the act of Salvation for humanity .... And this person had to be in the same environment as his fellow human beings, for the point was to show them a path, to exemplify a way of life to them which they should follow .... Consequently, Jesus, the human being, had to be just as human as they were .... And so He was, despite the fact that the soul had descended from the kingdom of light .... The soul, which sheltered in the body of the infant Jesus, was just as influenced in its thinking, wanting and feeling by its earthly shell like any other human being .... Thus, due to its surrounding environment as well as its external shell, the same passions and cravings had to be awakened, for to live earthly life as a 'human being' also meant having to fight against the same instinct from within and outside .... After all, the point was to strive towards spiritualising the soul, to achieve the unity of the soul with its spirit, which is the purpose and goal of every person's earthly life .... It was necessary to provide people with the proof that it was possible to achieve this spiritualisation on earth ....

And so Jesus, the human being, fought and struggled in the same way .... which therefore necessitated a similar natured soul .... which had nevertheless descended from the kingdom of light in order to be able to serve God Himself as an abode, Who would never ever have been able to manifest Himself in a sinful soul .... For Jesus' soul was without sin, but this does not mean that it was entirely devoid of instincts and passions, for no matter how strong these weaknesses and passions of His were, no matter how strong the temptations approaching Him were, He resisted and was able to resist them because His love was also strong and this gave Him the strength for resistance. The soul of Jesus, the human being, left the light behind and entered the darkness .... And countless earthbound souls adhered to this soul, thus they besieged it in the same way that every human soul is besieged by dark forces .... Since Jesus had to travel the path as a human being, the soul was unable to push these beings away, instead it had to try to overcome them by means of a demanding battle, it had to muster the will not to give in when it was tempted. It was able to muster this will by virtue of the love it had not left behind, which was and remained its share because it was divine strength, with the help of which Jesus, the man, was intended and able to accomplish His mission .... but which would also enable every person to be victorious if only he would kindle and nourish the love in himself .... Time and again it must be stressed that the act of Salvation had to be accomplished by a human being, that Jesus at first should only be regarded as a human being, Who succeeded in spiritualising Himself on earth .... and that this human being had therefore entirely subordinated himself to natural law, that His physical body was like that of every other human being and that His soul was not allowed to defend itself either when impure spirits took possession of it .... However, at no time did He allow these spirits to gain the upper hand, because His will prevented this and because through love He also managed to find the necessary strength. Nevertheless, He had to struggle like every other person, for He should and wanted to be a shining example to them, He wanted to show them the path which they, too, could take in order to spiritualise themselves while still being on Earth. For only that which was also humanly possible could be expected of people .... If Jesus would have had strength at His disposal which was entirely impossible for people to acquire, He would never have been able to say: 'Follow Me ....' Yet this never excludes the fact that His soul came from above, that it had been a soul of light, in which God Himself took abode and was able to do so because it was pure and without sin, since love gave it strength to resist all temptations ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Request for strength secures God's help upwards ....

B.D. 6643 from September 12th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

Only with divine support will you be able to assert yourselves in earthly life against the temptations or oppressions of God's adversary, for you cannot resist alone because you lack the strength to do so. No matter how bad his temptations are, no matter how cunningly and treacherously he acts against you, God's grace is equally at your disposal, and you can always expect help from God if only you request it. It is solely a matter of your decision which lord you profess, which lord you want to belong to, and thus, if your will is turned towards God, you will also appeal to Him for help, which will always be given to you. But you will never be able to free yourselves from God's adversary with your own strength, because you do not possess this strength when you enter earth as a human being. You once forfeited it yourselves, i.e. you rejected the strength which God gave you in excess .... And as weak, powerless beings you are now embodied on earth .... And now you have to ask for the strength again which you once rejected .... And it will flow to you without restriction, for God will certainly grant you this request, because you will only find your way back to Him with His strength and yet He longs for your return, thus He will also do everything to regain you who were lost to Him for an infinitely long time .... Thus your earthly life is an idle one if you live it apart from God, even if you are not His adversary's outspoken instruments, because without God you will remain on the same level if you don't sink back into the abyss again. But your path shall go upwards and for this you need strength. God constantly offers you this strength through His word which is intended to lead you to Him, which reminds you of a lord above you and which you want to accept in your heart and live out, because then strength will already flow over to you and your heart's desire will now be for God, Who will imperceptibly pull you upwards. But without God you will not reach the height .... Ask Him for the supply of strength, turn to Him Whom you recognize as being above you, and through this request oppose the adversary and he will have to let go of you, as soon as you call upon God for protection against him, for strength to be able to withstand his temptations. For God does not leave you without help, He gives gladly and abundantly, and His flow of grace constantly flows to you .... Open yourselves and also constantly draw strength from God, and your earthly life will be a blessed one and lead you to your aim .... For even if the temptations are great, even if the decision in earthly life requires your entire will .... nevertheless God's love is so great that He will grant you humans strength and grace to a far greater extent and you can well survive the battle against His adversary if only you make use of His love and grace ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's love for the apostate (degenerated) .... salvation ....

B.D. 6644 from September 13th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

Even those who turn away from Me are children of My love, and My concern is also for them to find their way back to Me. Therefore do not believe that I have written off just one person before the end .... don't believe that I will give one up before the last day has come. For the return to Me can come suddenly, and what My words could not achieve can still be brought about by unforeseen events which have such a profound effect on a person that a great change can take place within him, but then he will also be saved for eternity .... Every person's soul is nevertheless connected to Me in its fundamental nature, it is the spirit of My spirit, and even if it is immersed in deepest darkness, it can nevertheless gain realization like a flash of lightning and then long to return to Me. But this also involves stirring events which are often so painful for the person himself that he feels close to the end and therefore carries out a 'general cleansing' .... that he suddenly realizes the wrongness of his way of life and heartfeltly desires to be or become a different person, if he still has the opportunity to do so. And I know the nature of every individual soul, I know its attitude towards Me and what it needs .... Therefore I also know how I have to attack it in order to win it over. And no matter how depraved the human being is, seen with the human eye .... The soul is and remains My share which I will never ever let fall .... And I always take into account the fact that it is imprisoned by My adversary and cannot free itself from him alone, that he has power over it, thus everything evil the human being does is his influence, his activity, which makes use of this very soul in order to do its mischief on this earth, and therefore I always see in this soul the enslaved being which cannot defend itself when it is driven by My adversary into despicable activity. The human being certainly has free will but it is so weak that he cannot resist without help. And he lacks this help because he does not turn to Jesus Christ, because he does not call upon Me Myself in Jesus Christ. And yet I love this soul and leave no stone unturned that it, too, will find the path to its saviour and redeemer. And thus you humans should also look at such apostate people with eyes of love, you should remember them with profound compassion and help them through good thoughts which will always have a beneficial effect on such wretched people who can indeed be successful in earthly life but who already have to (can) go through great hardship in earthly life, as My love and wisdom deemed good for their souls .... Show mercy to all those souls and don't condemn them, for they are tormented, wretched beings for whom the path to Me can still be endlessly long if success is not recorded in the still short but exceedingly hard time of the end. Especially this being, which is completely controlled by the adversary, needs your help, your loving intercession and your good remembrance because it is exceedingly weak. Yet such people are detested by people and their 'lord' has all the greater power over them. And you should beware of this if you don't want to increase his power. Wrest every soul from him which is in such distress, help them to find Me, which you are very well able to do if you give them loving thoughts which will always have a good effect, because love pushes the adversary away and gives the soul the strength to defend itself. You can still contribute infinitely much in the short time until the end that you have already found Me, if you also see My children in those people for whom I struggle until the end .... Just don't condemn them and don't show them hatred .... because this will only plunge them into greater darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God gives back many times .... gifts without love worthless ....

B.D. 6645 from September 14th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

What you voluntarily sacrifice you will receive back in many ways. You humans should never believe that you have to live in want yourselves if you sacrifice yourselves out of love for your neighbour, for your father in heaven knows what your situation is like and will never let the earthly child suffer a lack if it lives on earth in accordance with His will, if it practices love and always works in love. But people's selfish love often keeps them from helping their neighbour, for they are not willing to sacrifice so as not to diminish themselves .... And these will never experience the blessing of the working of love and will also never be allowed to experience the pure joy of giving to themselves. But your father in heaven will repay you abundantly, you can be sure of that .... And thus wealth will always increase for an unselfish donor, spiritually and earthly the more he gives of what is his the richer he will be, he will not need to live in want, which is why no human being can excuse himself with poverty which prevented him from giving .... But the will to love is valued which accompanies every gift, for without love every gift is worthless, no matter how great and valuable it may be. And this again shows that even the knowledge of God's return should not motivate a person to do good, for as soon as only self-love or calculation is the motive for an apparent work of love, it nevertheless has no value .... Only you should not let the fear arise in you that you will not be able to exist yourselves when you give to others, for this worry is unnecessary if only your heart impels you to give and to give happiness. And therefore it would truly be a paradise on earth if no human being would want to pass by the hardship of his fellow human being .... if everyone would relieve hardship regardless of his own situation .... For this will never get worse. But every good work would awaken love again and let people mature much faster .... But selfish love prevents this, and everyone thinks of himself first before he thinks of his fellow human being, but he himself will not be able to acquire anything through his own strength, he should bear this in mind .... And just as he first receives from God what earthly life gives him, he should also want to give out of inner impulse, and it will never be to his detriment. For every deed of love has a spiritual and earthly effect, and every deed of love is a step closer to God, Who Himself is love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Human responsibility .... free will ....

B.D. 6646 from September 16th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

You have to take the last step towards perfection in earthly life of your own free will .... Until then you were guided and could not go any other way since you were subject to the law of compulsion, thus you had to carry out everything God determined, whereas now in earthly life God's will is indeed revealed to you but you have to fulfil it completely freely out of yourselves and therefore can also live your life contrary to His will. Thus it is, as it were, given into your own hands what you achieve in earthly life .... And this is a great responsibility for you, for your 'thinking self', which determines your will and actions. But precisely for this reason your perfection is often called into question because you do not respect God's will but let your own will prevail which is opposed to divine will. And yet, everything depends on this short earthly time, for the life afterwards will be in accordance with this earthly lifetime. It can be immeasurably beautiful, a life of eternal bliss, but also immeasurably agonizing when the dark kingdom receives the soul after the death of the body .... And you decide that for yourselves .... As infinitely great as God's love for His creatures is, He nevertheless cannot turn away a fate from them which they have created for themselves in free will .... He cannot influence the human being against his will because perfection would then also be impossible .... He can only ever admonish and warn through His word, but still leaving it up to the human being whether he heeds the divine word at all, whether he follows it. But it is only an exceedingly short time compared to eternity, which the human being should, however, evaluate differently than he does .... Yet the freedom of his will, which he has regained after an infinitely long time of bondage, he very often abuses and yet he cannot be prevented from doing so .... He could reach the highest perfection on earth, for nothing more is required of him than: to overcome his self-love so that he would then be compensated a thousand fold in the kingdom of light and glory for what he sacrificed in earthly life .... He only needed to give very little in order to receive an infinite amount .... But he does not want to believe this and thus enjoys it beforehand. And thus he is content with pleasures which cannot in the least outweigh what he forfeited .... But he cannot be prevented from doing so, for free will is not taken away from him, precisely because it is meant to prove itself, because the human being alone has to decide how to evaluate his earthly life .... He can only be guided, everything can only be presented to him and he can be helped by indications, but it must be left up to him what benefit he derives from his guidance of destiny .... And that God takes care of every human being with love, that He makes it easy for him and offers him all possibilities, that is truly without doubt because He loves all His creations and wants to win them back. But He will never forcibly try to influence people, and therefore there is a great danger that people will fail in their last test of earthly life .... And yet, no human being can say that he did not have the strength for this, for it is abundantly available to every person but it has to be requested or acquired through prayer and activity of love. Prayer, however, presupposes faith in God and loving activity presupposes a change in his self-love .... The human being can do both, for he has the ability to do so within himself, and he only needs to want to, then he will be supported by God in every way. His strength would be increased and a light would also be kindled in him .... But where the will is absent there is no hope, and earthly life has been put back without result. The body has been abundantly provided for but the soul has remained as it was in the beginning of its embodiment as a human being .... Heavenly bliss, which lasts forever, has been forfeited for the sake of worthless goods. And the soul must continue to go through hardship and misery and perhaps also cover its entire course of development once again .... but the human being's will has determined this fate itself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

What is the soul ....

B.D. 6647 from September 17th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

There is still a complete lack of clarity about problems which cannot be solved by human intelligence alone and where God's spirit has to work even though its working is rarely acknowledged. But only He is able to give a clear answer to questions that concern unsolved problems. However, even the results of such working of the spirit are doubted although they alone correspond to the truth. Irrespective of what question is asked, only the answer given to people by God Himself through His spirit will always be correct .... However, 'spirit' should not be confused with 'intellect' because intellect can just as well reason in the wrong direction .... There is no guarantee that intellectual results correspond to truth or so many different opinions and points of view would not exist, all claiming to be truth but all merely gained by means of intellect ....

The 'spirit', however, is the radiance emanated by the Eternal Truth Itself which gives light, i.e. knowledge which is simply accepted by the intellect, for which there is no evidence. But the 'spirit of God' provides absolute innermost conviction, it provides comprehensive clarification even without making special use of the intellect: .... The concept of 'soul' cannot be tangibly explained to someone unless he has already acquired a certain amount of 'spiritual knowledge' because the soul is something spiritual, it has no earthly-physical quality and can therefore only be explained spiritually. The soul is the fluid essence which gives life to the body, to the physical form .... The soul is the actual life, the human being's true ego, which is sheltered in an external physical shell, which cannot be seen but is always present as long as energy expresses itself in it. Without the soul the human being would not be a self-aware being. The soul is God's once emanated strength which He externalised as a spiritual being to whom He gave an independent life. And this being was endowed with free will and the ability to think .... The fact that and why this spiritual being .... the soul .... shelters within the human body during its earthly life is a separate issue; first it should be explained that it is the soul which thus enables the human being to think, feel and want.

It should be emphasized that the soul is the animator of all organs, that every physical activity, every prompting of will and feeling is the expression of the soul within the body .... which is indeed something spiritual that cannot be seen by the human eye and which .... if it could be seen .... would fully resemble its external human shell. It is the soul which continues to live after the death of the body and which then can also be seen by other souls whose degree of maturity enables their spiritual vision. The soul can therefore never be explained as some kind of physical substance .... it is and remains spiritual substance, thus God's spiritual emanation, which is intended to fulfil a purpose on earth .... It is indestructible and immortal but can differentiate itself from other souls by its emission of light, and the purpose of its earthly life consists of increasing the degree of light which it had once darkened of its own free will ....

It is not possible for anyone to explain the essence of soul purely scientifically because the soul is nothing tangible nor explicable with human senses but strength from God's strength, Whose essence is and remains equally inexplicable but Who cannot be denied by thinking people. Just as the soul is the true Self of the human being which cannot be defined either, which exists yet cannot be proven, which certainly controls the functions of the physical organs but can also exist without the body, whereas the body without the soul is completely lifeless matter even if all organs are still unchanged .... But the life is missing as soon as the soul leaves the body .... something is missing that activates the body, which triggers the organs' functions, which decisively influences the brain voluntarily and which arouses the stirring of every resolve in a person .... And this thinking, wanting and feeling something .... the soul .... now exists in other spheres but always as the same being which previously inhabited the body. And therefore it can also be recognised in the realm of the beyond which, however, requires a certain degree of maturity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Dishing out the truth .... leading .... spreading light ....

B.D. 6648 from September 18th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

Take care of the ignorant and introduce them to the truth .... Again and again I give you this instruction, but I also know how difficult it is to pass on to your fellow human beings what you receive directly from Me, because I also know that people's thinking is too real, that they mostly close their minds to the spiritual and that they also don't want to believe that they can be taught by spiritual beings who work on My behalf. And thus they also don't believe in a direct impartation of truth .... but they unhesitatingly accept what is conveyed to them by human beings. If the leaders on earth were to be won over, people's thinking and knowledge would truly be better off because they would be believed .... But precisely the leaders are inaccessible to the spiritual transmission of truth, and yet they could spread infinite blessings through truthful enlightenment. Only people who make contact with Me Myself will think correctly, and I can also enlighten their spirit as soon as they are willing to impart spiritual knowledge to their fellow human beings. But no-one will attain the truth on his own, through pure intellectual thinking, for I reserve this for Myself, and in order to receive it the bond with Me has to be sought and established first. But it is urgently necessary that the truth should be spread, because the knowledge of truth alone can bring about a change, because truthful thinking will also result in a way of life in accordance with My will. But conversely, the human being will not fulfil his purpose of earthly life if he is not properly enlightened .... Unless his life is an activity of love which then also gives him enlightenment from within through the spirit and guides him into right thinking. Love is decisive as to how far a person stands in truth .... And no matter how highly developed a person's intellect is .... If he does not possess a love-filled heart which constantly impels him into loving activity, then his intellectual thinking does not correspond to the truth either, and then he will neither achieve spiritual progress himself nor be able to lead his fellow human beings onto the right path, because the right path to Me is only ever the path of truth .... Without love there is no recognition of truth .... People must first know that love is the 'fire' from which the 'light' of truth shines. And if a person's love fills his heart, then he will also be accessible to the ideas of a light bearer, and then it will be easy for both of them .... to distribute light and to accept light .... And then beneficial work can also be done for fellow human beings who need guides as long as they don't make themselves receptive for the truth from Me, which I constantly try to convey to people who are of good will. People's attention should only be drawn to the fact that it is not the highly developed intellect but only a heart capable of love and willing to love which guarantees that pure truth will be offered to them, and thus they should and can also test the value of every spiritual gift, and they will always be able to believe a person whose way of life reveals love, for his thinking will also move in truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

An hour of Christianity .... The way to God's heart ....

B.D. 6649 from September 20th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

Only few people find the way to My heart, and only few people are willing to walk that way even though they claim to be faithful Christians, even though they outwardly belong to those who have joined clerical organisations and are therefore called religious. All these have indeed followed this path but have stopped before they reached My heart. You humans can understand this when you take a closer look at your earthly life which gives priority to the world, to physical welfare, and when you give serious account of how little time you spend thinking of Me and your actual purpose in life. And for the most part you only give Me the traditionally designated time .... a short morning, noon and evening prayer or the hour of the official church service. Only rarely do your thoughts search for Me of their own free will, only rarely do you speak to Me of your own accord, only rarely do you desire to come into heartfelt contact with Me .... your thinking will always be completely occupied with earthly worries, earthly plans and earthly pleasures.

I Am not the main subject of your thoughts, even if you believe in Me as your Creator and Preserver you are still a long way from seeing the Father in Me to Whom you are drawn by your love .... And therefore you only rarely take the way to My heart, or you would be able to speak to Me like children to their Father, so that you could let Him be with you in every situation in life, so that you more than less live your life in close contact with Me. Then you would also talk about Me more often, your conversations would take other directions in that case, because hardly anyone mentions Me in daily life and those who do are smiled at contemptuously, they are not taken seriously ....

This is how you humans are in reality, only seldom can I be present within you because you don’t remember Me and even less often come together in My name .... Only seldom do you sacrifice Me an hour due to actual inner need .... and therefore I say, only few people walk the way to My heart, only few allow Me to be their constant companion on this earth. And this hour of Christianity cannot result in spiritual progress, as long as it only consists of the traditional visit to the church service and the performance of its rites it is not a voluntary relationship with Me .... Only the living relationship, the inner urge of your free will, can help you humans to perfection, and the desire to hear My Word and to offer food to the soul will be considered as longing for Me and will be fulfilled.

And the human being should give account of himself about his innermost feelings for Me and to what extent he simply observes the traditional requirements which he was taught, and whether he merely observes them traditionally too .... I look into the hearts and no one can deceive Me but I also long for those hearts and Am not satisfied to be only in second or third place. And as long as the world and its demands are still in first place you belong to the ‘dead Christians’ because living Christianity expresses itself differently .... It consists of an unceasing activity of love, i.e. an activity with Me. And the human being with whom I can be present because of love will always remember Me too, he puts Me before all worldly matters and starts nothing without sincerely uniting with Me first ....

But there are only few and yet, many people believe they live the right way because they live in accordance with clerical demands. And all these will not stand firm at the time of the last decision, for they will lack the strength which they have to receive directly from Me and therefore they need the heartfelt inner union with Me .... You should know that the time will come when the last decision will be demanded of you and you will then experience serious difficulties if you don’t possess living faith which, however, requires that you have to find the way to My heart and proceed on it .... Because only I can give you strength but I have to be present with you, and therefore you have to unite with Me in love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Power of living faith .... presence of God ....

B.D. 6650 from September 21st 1956, taken from Book No. 71

The world will still make great demands on you which you should be able to cope with. And you must spiritually acquire the strength to do so, for there are also spiritual attacks which indeed come from the world but precisely for that reason require much strength to resist. I want to prepare you for this time, I want to strengthen your faith, but this can only ever happen if I impose tests of faith on you, the passing of which results in an ever stronger faith. Again and again I tell you that I need faithful servants on earth, and again and again I recruit new servants because much work is still to be done before the end. But all these servants must have strong faith because otherwise they are unfit to work in My vineyard. And therefore they must be unusually loving and thereby increase their strength of faith, for they can only speak vividly for Me and My name if they themselves are alive in their faith .... They must serve their fellow human beings as an example of the strength a living faith produces and how only this living faith can be won .... The working of love is indispensable in order to attain strong faith, and the working of love is stimulated by fellow human beings' adversity and suffering .... which therefore cannot be eliminated and can bring much blessing. But I also have other means to let you humans mature into a strong faith, after all, it is only a matter of feeling Me present, of coming so close to Me that you then trustingly present all your needs and worries to Me and ask Me for help, which will then also become yours .... You must look for My closeness and commune with Me ever more often .... for then even doubts which still exist will give way to the certainty that I will help you. And then you will no longer let go of Me. It is My presence which gives you security, and for this reason I would like you to call upon Me through heartfelt prayer .... For the closer you draw close to Me the easier I can influence you so that you will feel Me and then also firmly believe. And you will need such faith in the coming time .... and this alone is the reason why you will be able to stand firm. The world can still push you away from Me, that is, you feel two realms, as it were, and cannot unite them, the spiritual kingdom will be displaced as soon as the world approaches you. And this separation must be removed by you .... You must feel just as connected to Me in the world and know that I am present to you, only then will you also have power in the world and your vineyard work will be successful .... Then you will not fear the world which threatens you because you will know that I am at your side .... This alone I want to achieve, and therefore I try everything to draw you so firmly to Me that this bond can no longer be loosened by worldly impressions or worldly demands on you. And illnesses and suffering, hardship and worries also serve this purpose, because they can result in this intimate bond with Me and then an over-strong faith is certain gain .... "Come to Me when you are weary and burdened, and I will give you rest ...." - "Ask, and it shall be given you; knock, and it shall be opened unto you." Always remember these words and take the path to Me, and know that I am your father and also want to be loved by you, His children, as a father. And a loving father does not leave his children in adversity as soon as he can help them .... And you will not doubt that I can help you, that I want to help you is proven again and again by My words which betray love for you, and love is always ready to help ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Caller on the earth's path ....

B.D. 6651 from September 22nd 1956, taken from Book No. 71

Long distances are still to be covered by those who do not heed My call, Who draws their attention to a short path and yet they pass it by. They can still wander for endless times and will not reach their aim because they have taken a wrong direction. But again and again paths branch off, to Me .... But if they are not followed, the human being will eternally not reach the aim. But I do not stop calling so that they will be stopped by the call and can reflect whether they want to walk on or turn back and turn into the right path .... And such calls always sound for a person when My word is presented to him, when his attention is drawn to My will in some way, which can happen conversationally or also through writings, because again and again the human being is forced into trains of thought which involve Me Myself or his actual purpose of existence. Then a call from above will sound to him, as it were, then messengers from Me will step into his path, and then he will be prompted for a short time to make a statement which can be beneficial or also detrimental for him .... Most people take this wrong path which does not lead to the aim, but I do not let up with My indications to change the path, and I will not let up until the end, for again and again paths branch off which lead to the height .... to Me .... and until the last hour the human being will still be able to change his mind and leave the old path if only he listens to My messengers once. But there is a great obstacle, there is a reason which makes people far rather go wrong .... My adversary persuades them to be on the right path .... that is, everyone is so convinced of himself, of his knowledge and his value, that he does not like to listen to the advice of others, and this self-assurance is whispered to them by My adversary who tries to prevent people from striving towards Me. A person who doubts himself and his thinking will look around and ask and therefore also listen if he encounters a caller on his path .... And this person is easily influenced to leave his path and continue on a different path, and he will truly not regret having followed the guide who lured him onto the right path .... But with most of them the callers only meet with rejection, because the wanderers feel superior to them, because they themselves believe to possess the best knowledge of the right path. My adversary has gained great power over people, for they willingly follow him wherever he leads them. But no-one will be able to say that he has not been addressed by My messengers, no-one will be able to say that he has never seen paths which branched off from his own .... No one will be able to say not to have come into contact with people who broached spiritual conversations and espoused views different from his own .... And everyone had the duty to also think for himself once, because then enlightening thoughts would certainly have come to him, for I always help where only the slightest will is evident to think and do what is right. But every person retains the freedom of his will, and therefore he must also answer for how he has used his free will. The broad, even path is taken en masse, many walk along it self-confidently but most only follow them as fellow travellers who don't think about the aim they reach themselves and who also allow themselves to be led by those without any concern that it could also be their undoing. And again and again My messengers mingle with the masses, drawing their attention to the byways, but they find little hearing, and only very few hikers join them who have faith in those messengers and also do not fear the somewhat more difficult ascent. Yet a glorious aim awaits them which all people could reach but only a few do, because people don't pay attention to My messengers whom I send their way again and again in order to help them attain beatitude ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Right assessment of life on earth ....

B.D. 6652 from September 24th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

You cannot comprehend the bliss the spiritual kingdom will give you if you transform your being during your life on earth in such a way that you can take possession of the realm of light. Nor can it be illustrated to you, because you would then live your life on earth to some extent with an attitude of coercion and thus the purpose of your life would be completely lost. And although it is presented to you as truth there is no proof because it would endanger your freedom of will. But this much can be said, that the most difficult life on earth in hardship and distress, in sickness and despair, will be compensated a thousand times by this state of happiness, and in retrospect you won't be able to understand the difficulties you experienced when you had to make sacrifices. Because then the time on earth will appear to you like a fleeting moment and the whole eternity of bliss will be ahead of you ....

You humans place too much importance on your earthly life, in a worldly sense .... Spiritually it is indeed significant for you because a rightly lived earthly existence can result in said eternity of happiness. But what this earthly life gives you in a worldly sense is entirely useless and merely offers a temporary sense of well-being compared to eternity. You should always consider that one day you won't understand how you could have enjoyed things that were of no spiritual value .... and you will be grateful to every soul who showed you the worthlessness of such things and guided your vision towards other goals. But as long as you humans live on earth you won't appreciate such advice and therefore Jesus said 'the kingdom of heaven suffers violence, and only the violent take it for themselves ....'

If you would try to imagine the endlessly long time that your soul has already walked on this earth and that eternity is ahead of you then you could better evaluate the short lifetime on earth. You would know that it is really just a moment and gladly give up the pleasures of this moment in view of the blissful happiness which you would acquire by making an effort. This is exactly your test of will: that you don't strive after the share of God's opponent but that you strive towards God as your goal .... And when you humans receive such evident help by being given the knowledge about the purpose of your earthly life, when your eyes are being opened to enable you to see what the blind person doesn't see, then the goal should entice you too, because earthly life won't last forever and for the individual it can even end tomorrow ....

Your earthly existence is questionable because you cannot be certain to enjoy it for long .... however, every one of you can be certain of the spiritual life, it just can turn out very differently. And that is something you determine yourselves with your attitude in earthly life. Yet you nevertheless have the right and the duty to take the place that was assigned to you in your earthly life. Consequently, the pleasures of life are not denied to you and God does not expect you to become hermits, nor to completely retreat from the world .... But you should not let the world dominate you, you should be master of the world, you should make the world serve you, as it is God's will .... but remember that the meaning and purpose of existence in this world is always spiritual development, which you can indeed achieve during your earthly life .... 'The world' should not completely occupy the human being's thoughts but spiritual thoughts should dominate instead, then the world will no longer be a danger even though the human being completely lives in the midst of the world. And the human being should always be aware that earthly life is not an end in itself but only the means to an end ....

Whoever accepts these thoughts for himself will not be satisfied with the offerings of the world .... He will search and strive for higher goals and the world will no longer be a danger to him, he will no longer find fulfilment in the world because he will have recognised its real worth, or worthlessness. More over, God gave the human being with his creation many gifts which the human being may safely enjoy, just as He leaves it to the human being to take rightful pleasure in all things as long as only God Himself is and remains the most important goal for the human being ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Heralds of the word called by God ....

B.D. 6653 from September 26th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

It is truly a beneficial task to proclaim the gospel which originates from Me Myself. For people suffer from a lack of it because they are rarely only presented with pure truth, because I Myself can no longer address people as long as the proclaimer of My word has not been chosen by Me for this office .... if he has granted himself this office without having been called to it by Me. The proclamation of My gospel, of the divine teaching of love, is inevitably necessary for humanity because it should know My will in order to live in accordance with it on earth. Thus I will bless everyone who makes himself available to Me and teaches his fellow human beings on My behalf. But he must first be informed by Me of My will, or he must be of such a nature that I Myself can address the people through him to whom he wants to proclaim My word. I cannot use him for this office if he wants to spread his own knowledge which he has acquired through study and which he believes to be the truth .... Before he takes up his office he must first unite himself with the One he wants to proclaim .... He, as a right servant in My vineyard, must first receive the orders of his lord .... he has to hear the instructions from Himself in order to be accepted by Him as a servant and to be looked after with a task. As far as earthly matters are concerned, this is a self-evident process for you humans that every subordinate receives instructions from his superior .... But when proclaiming My gospel you are often satisfied with what fellow human beings present to you, but you do not approach the actual lord for His instructions .... You elevate yourselves to a place which I have not assigned to you, you call yourselves 'representatives of God' or 'servants of God' and are often not in direct contact with Him yourselves. And those who suffer are those to whom you want to proclaim My word but who therefore lack strength because I Myself cannot speak to them through you, thus they do not hear My word but your own words which therefore will have little effect of strength unless the hearers themselves unite with Me so intimately that they then hear My voice in your words. But for this reason I bless those whom I could call to teaching activity through their own will, for they will never speak their own words but always allow Me Myself to speak, and if I now address people they will noticeably receive strength and light. You can see for yourselves the hardship humanity is in because too few genuine representatives are active by the lack of faith which has taken hold amongst people, because these words do not penetrate, because they have no effect on the listeners, because their proclaimers were not called by Me but only created a profession for themselves, a worldly employment under a spiritual cloak .... Proclaimers of My gospel called by Me Myself will never use empty words but always speak vividly, full of conviction and zeal they will represent Me and My name and only ever proclaim truth which will convince again when the listener has a desire for My word. And such a living proclamation will also be successful, the listeners will let the word penetrate their hearts and make an effort to also become doers of the word, (26.9.1956) because I Myself address them and My address truly has a different effect than mere words which are devoid of spirit and life, albeit they shall reflect what I Myself preached on earth. Only if My representatives on earth make it possible that I Myself can speak through them will there be success with people. But there are far more empty preachers of the word than those who are alive and preach in My spirit. But only the latter can bring it about that people awaken and become alive themselves, because only those can work through My strength of spirit which awakens life, which brings the dead back to life .... And I will bless those who are active for Me and My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Individual's decision of will ....

B.D. 6654 from September 26th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

It is every individual person's task to still reach the last aim on earth, but it is only fulfilled by a few. Every human being stands isolated in creation, even though he has contact with his fellow human beings; but everyone has to pursue his development of ascent for himself, he can only find loving support, but his own will is always a prerequisite. And this will is what earthly life is about .... The will can indeed be stimulated in many ways to take a certain direction but it cannot be forcibly determined to do so .... And it can often be influenced and yet it decides differently, and it renders all influences ineffective. But the decision of will alone is what matters in earthly life, which every human being has to make for himself. Hence there are two aims which the human being on earth can strive for .... the world, earthly matter, the goods which are transient, or the spiritual kingdom, which also reveals itself to people on earth but, because it is not visible or tangible, is mostly overlooked. Both aims are known to people, it is just that the spiritual aim is very often unbelievable to people, even though they are presented with knowledge about it .... Therefore the choice is not easy when it concerns visible and invisible goods for which the human being should decide. And he usually chooses what is visible and tangible to him and completely ignores the other aim. But his will is free .... There is therefore only one possibility to disparage in his eyes the goods that appear desirable to him .... to present them as pseudo-goods without value, as impermanent and illusory .... on the other hand, to emphasize the spiritual goods as solely valuable and permanent. Man cannot be forced to think rightly, but it is possible for him to do so .... And just as little can he be forced to think wrongly .... He is free to do both, he has to make the decision all by himself, because this decision also determines his later life in the spiritual kingdom. And therefore he is approached by the most diverse experiences which are all suitable to guide his thinking into the right direction, but opposing influences are not left out either .... And the human being is often forced to make decisions which he has to make himself. And now only his innermost attitude towards God is decisive .... If the human being only has a little faith in a God and creator then he will also feel that he belongs to Him and make the right decision .... But if he lacks this faith, then God's adversary will have the upper hand and the human being will decide in his favour. Only faith in God must be present, then the right decision is certain. But precisely this faith is not often present because humanity is on a low spiritual level, thus it is still in bondage to God's adversary who would like to stifle all realization, all knowledge of a God of eternity in people. Yet God constantly ensures that this knowledge is conveyed to people, and anyone of good will also knows that he is united with a power Which gave him life. And his will will also certainly turn to this power .... It is possible for every human being to come to this realization that a 'higher power' rules the world and that he himself is dependent on this power. But not every human being accepts this realization. There are many who close their minds to every reasonable explanation, who do not want to be subject to a power and who can therefore easily be ruled by God's adversary .... But their will is free .... And thus every individual person's decision remains a matter of free will, and eternal life depends on this decision .... the earthly or the spiritual world will dominate thinking, i.e., God or His adversary has an influence on the human being but the human being himself determines his lord .... And thus it will certainly also be possible for the human being to reach the final aim if only his will is correctly directed .... to God, Who will then also provide him with strength which, however, he will lack if he allows himself to be controlled by God's adversary ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Serious admonitions and warnings from God .... sheet anchor ....

B.D. 6655 from September 27th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

You will drift inexorably towards the abyss if you don't grasp the sheet anchors yourselves which again and again are thrown to you by My love. But this grasping of a lifeline requires your will, and this is too weak or turned towards completely different aims so that you don't pay attention to what could mean salvation for you. And thus time will pass until the end without you being willing to leave the paths which lead towards the abyss. And you cannot be prevented from doing so .... Nor will My unusual intervention bring you to your senses, you will accept it with the same unbelief which is your nature before, you will indifferently follow everything and seek again to arrange and continue life for your benefit .... You will remain untouched by what should be a last attempt to awaken people and urge them on a different path .... But you will not be able to stop the last end, which will then bring a hard lot for you .... the new banishment in the creations of the new earth. Because of your freedom of will you cannot be hindered in your conduct of life, you can only be made aware of it again through warnings and admonitions, yet this, too, depends on your free will as to whether these warnings and admonitions make an impression on you, whether they influence and stimulate you into a change of will. And therefore earthly life continues in an apparently orderly manner, an apparent blossoming can be observed as far as earthly plans are concerned, untiring work and activity can be observed, an accumulation of earthly values, an increased lust for life is evident, success upon success, and people are satisfied with this earthly development as soon as it provides them with physical advantage, physical comfort. But the deeper they sink spiritually. For in the midst of their earthly striving they completely forget their actual earthly task, that they should mature spiritually .... But I have recognized this state since eternity, and My plan of salvation has also been determined in accordance with it, which then provides for an end of the development period when no more spiritual successes are evident on this earth. And this point in time will soon come, for there are only very few spiritually striving people but an infinite number of only worldly oriented ones. And since the purpose of the earth is only the upward development of the soul, but this is no longer regarded as a priority, the earth has fulfilled its mission for this epoch .... it must give way to a completely new-ordered earth, or also: a new order must be established on this earth so that it again corresponds to its actual meaning and purpose. But it can never be expected that the people on this earth will change again .... They drift ever further downwards and I stop this fall by binding them again in the creations of the new earth. There is no spiritual change on this earth, as is often assumed by those who don't want to believe in an end of this earth period .... But the change will come, however, on the new earth a spiritually more mature human race will be found which will now live a life again according to My will and in constant contact with the spiritual kingdom .... But such a life can never be expected on this earth because the material spirit is too developed, because My adversary keeps people in bondage and they themselves do not oppose him. Therefore, what he thought he could plunge into the abyss will be taken from him .... His share will be snatched from him through the new banishment, thus he himself will be weakened for a long time and will no longer be able to harass people because they have given themselves to Me and are withdrawn from his influence. But one thing is certain, that you humans on this earth are close to this turning point, that you have to reckon with an end of this earth and that this end also means a complete destruction of the earth's surface, which also includes the end of man and animal, thus of every creature. This is why again and again words of love and mercy sound to you humans, this is why I don't stop sending you admonitions and warnings, this is why again and again I throw you lifelines, because I want to help you to grasp the whirlpool of the world and not let yourselves drift on .... otherwise you will inevitably end up in the abyss and face an agonizing fate, the new banishment in the creations of the new earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power stream from God ....

B.D. 6656 from September 28th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

Try to receive the divine currents of strength within yourselves by opening yourselves to Him, Who is the source of strength from eternity. Your thoughts, your will, your desire may only be turned towards Him, and your heart must open willingly in order to receive from the eternal source of strength what God wants to give to all His creatures: strength and light in abundance. Consciously enter into silence in order to unite with Him and cultivate this intimate contact, and you will always be strengthened anew, His love will always give you what you lack and what you desire .... You must live more consciously .... by always longing for the nearness of the one Who is your father and to Whom you should establish the right relationship as children in order to also experience the father's love. Life has been given to you by God and therefore you should always remember Him with love and gratitude, you should not take it for granted but also appreciate this extraordinary grace by not letting go of Him in your thoughts and thus a continuous overflow of His strength can take place in you which will let you grow and mature until perfection .... And when you feel certain of the influx of strength then you will also be able to accomplish or overcome everything, then every weakness will fall away from you, for then you will be in possession of the most delicious good .... Divine strength fills you and you are aware of God's presence .... Your earthly progress shall bring you to this state where you have become overcomers because you are allowed to make unrestricted use of divine strength, but you still have too little faith that you are allowed to appropriate this strength, and yet God requires nothing more of you than that you open yourselves to His strength .... that you appeal to Him for the supply of strength and at the same time are already willing to accept it .... that you let yourselves be fully consciously permeated and, as it were, surrender your whole body to Him so that He takes possession and expels everything that is ignoble .... that you only seriously want to become a receptacle of divine strength. Your will is everything, and your will also causes everything, as soon as it is spiritually directed .... And to be filled with strength from God is a spiritual desire which is fulfilled. The desire for divine strength still expresses itself too little, even in spiritually striving people .... For then the body tangibly feels this lack of strength, and it has to suffer .... But where there is strength from God, there is no suffering, no illness, no hardship, for all this is overcome with divine strength .... God wants to be present to you always and forever .... But you do not always allow His presence. When you perform works of love you tie Him to you because He Himself is love .... But you can also cause Him to be present through thoughts, and you should make use of this and thus never go without Him, for He only waits for your call, which is every thought turned towards Him .... And He responds to this call and will make you happy as a sign of His presence with power in the form you request .... And He will speak to you as a sign of His presence when you open your ear, or He will convey strength to you when you open your heart to His flow of grace .... You should make use of His love and always allow yourselves to be given, for He only ever wants to give if only He recognizes your willingness to receive, if only you are willing to accept what His love has intended for you .... Power and grace in abundance which will make you overcomers on this earth. For strength from God is always effective if only its effect is permitted .... if only the human being faithfully trusts this strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Presence of God safest protection

B.D. 6657 from September 29th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

You can be certain that My fatherly hand constantly guides you and that you cannot go astray if I Myself am your aim. In times of earthly adversity you often believe that I have withdrawn My guiding hand from you, that I leave you to your fate, and then you become anxious and despondent .... Yet in every adversity of body and soul I am closer to you than ever, I only want you to strive to come closer to Me, that you long for Me, and therefore I seemingly keep Myself hidden in order to awaken the feeling of abandonment in you which then makes you look for Me, that you seek Me and desire to be intimately united with Me. The intimate bond with Me also brings you back the certainty that I am always ready to help. I always walk beside you but at times you are not aware of it because you turn your eyes to the world or because you are too busy with yourselves and therefore don't think of Me. And every lonely walk will frighten you, for then you will also be exposed to harassment on the part of your soul's enemy, which I will not prevent because you should realize that you need Me Who wants to be your protection and shield, your guide and companion. The dangers for you are becoming ever more imminent if you walk your earthly path alone, because the number of your enemies in the last days is immense, and therefore you need ever more of My help and guidance in order to withstand the tribulations. But you humans are not aware of this danger and therefore often careless because you distance yourselves too far from the one Who alone can help you .... And therefore I always remind you of Me through hardship and suffering which you cannot cope with on your own .... because I want you to turn to Me, to let your thoughts wander to Me ever more often, to grant Me a permanent stay with you, but which your will alone only makes possible, that you mentally unite with Me and thereby draw Me to you. The closer it gets to the end the more strongly the world will bind you, not only due to your love for the world, which you may already have overcome, but the demands of the world will still be on you, because every individual has to fulfil his duties in the midst of the world, which often seem unfulfillable to him .... And there is the danger that worldly worries and thoughts will try to displace Me, that you will hardly find time for a quiet hour which you give to Me and therefore neglect to let Me take part in your worries and turn to Me for advice and help, for the allocation of strength for your earthly path of life .... And then you will become weaker and weaker, and yet you could also provide yourselves with ample strength for the most difficult situation in life, because I am always willing to impart it to you if only you ask Me Myself. Let it be said to you that you need not fear any weakness as long as you let Me walk beside you and consciously remain in constant contact with Me. But don't exclude Me from your thoughts, don't let the worries of the world push themselves forward, no matter how great they appear. I certainly have the power to take them away from you but that is why I want to be intimately approached, I always want to be felt as present by you and therefore always be the main content of your thoughts. As soon as you withdraw Me I will also obviously withdraw Myself, and then the world will always oppress you more .... However, if you grasp My hand to guide you through all adversity then your fear and weakness will also leave you, for then you will receive My strength, it will flow into you through the intimate bond you establish with Me .... And I require this intimate bond which, unfortunately, you often sever and thereby cause Me to seemingly withdraw .... You will still need much strength in the coming time, and it will always be at your disposal if only you, like children, reach for the father's hand, Who will safely guide you until you have reached your aim ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Acknowledge God before passing away .... come all to Me ....

B.D. 6658 from September 30th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

No matter what spiritual state you are in you will always find help if you desire it. And therefore My word is conveyed to you which you can use to strengthen yourselves at any time, which will always become a source of strength for you if you willingly listen to it and try to comply with it. My word will give strength to those of weak faith, and it will also be most precious to those who are already Mine, who are strong in faith and love .... And My word can also touch a person's heart who is faithless if only he allows himself to be addressed without resistance .... Then the effect of My word can be that he becomes thoughtful and his will to defend himself decreases, for My word always has a powerful effect where there is only no open resistance. For this reason I will also occasionally address the faithless through My messengers if they don't show any open resistance, always in the hope that they will remember it one day and revive My words in them again .... but just as I also make use of a person's temporary weakness of faith to come before them Myself and address them ..... Although always through My servants who let Me speak through them. And such open words can considerably contribute to the strengthening of faith, which every human being urgently needs. You humans are all in need of help, whether you are of weak or strong faith, for you have not yet attained the strength which relieves you of all earthly adversity, because you are all severely harassed by the enemy of your souls, who has been so conspicuously active lately that even My own will not remain untouched. And there is no better antidote to his activity than My word, which is the emanation of strength from Me and therefore also the best help against him. Anyone who willingly listens to My word is immune to his influence .... And therefore My adversary makes good use of this time when the human being shuts himself off from My word .... Therefore, when you are oppressed by evil power, only take refuge in Me by allowing yourselves to be addressed by Me, by immersing yourselves in My word and depriving it of the strength to resist his oppressions .... The will to hear Me Myself already displaces him, and My word is the best means of protection against his temptations and attacks. My own usually take this path to Me of their own accord when they are in spiritual or earthly adversity .... But I also call out to the weak in faith as well as to the faithless: "Come to Me when you are weary and burdened, and I will give you rest ...." In every affliction you should come to Me, i.e. send a thought to Me which I recognize as a cry for help and also come to your aid .... Therefore I say you will all experience My help, no matter what spiritual state you are in, if only you turn to Me. And I especially appeal to those who don't believe in Me that they should nevertheless make an attempt to call upon the one for help in unusual distresses, Whom they refuse to acknowledge .... I am not resentful, I will also come to their aid in order to reveal Myself to them. For I want to win the lost for Myself even before the end has come. For this reason I also use seemingly cruel means for which you humans cannot explain yourselves. But if I only achieve a call for Me when completely faithless people send such a call to Me, then these means will not have been in vain, and they themselves will recognize the blessing of that adversity even if they are taken from this earth .... but I Myself have been able to address them and have been heard by them, and now I can lead them further on the path of ascent .... If only I achieve that I am acknowledged before the departure from this earth, then the soul will be saved, then My adversary will have lost it for good, then the resistance will be broken, and then it can slowly ascend to the ascent in the kingdom of the beyond too .... And therefore I speak constantly and to all .... Whoever lets himself be addressed by Me is saved, and over him My adversary has lost the power and the right .... he is Mine and will remain so for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Renewed reminder to vineyard workers ....

B.D. 6659 from October 1st 1956, taken from Book No. 71

An office has been assigned to you by Me, and as soon as you are willing to serve Me you will also be able to administer this office, for I don't demand anything of you which you cannot fulfil. Nevertheless, at the same time you must also make an effort to gain My satisfaction, for I require diligent work from you, as only the person who loves Me and therefore also serves Me joyfully will achieve. As soon as the human being's zeal diminishes, his work will also be less successful. But it is urgently necessary in the last days before the end .... And My adversary will be just as eager to hinder your work, to undermine it and make it ineffective, and he will have much success. And his success will tire you and there is a danger that you will slacken in your work for Me and My kingdom. Again and again I tell you that you should nevertheless remain eager and not allow yourselves to be influenced by his successes and your apparent failures .... For I Myself am on your side and you work on My behalf, thus also under My blessing. You, as My disciples of the end time, do not have an easy ministry because little faith will be placed in you. But you possess something exceedingly effective in My word which is directly commanded to you by Me .... And this word cannot be outweighed by anything else, even if My adversary sets the world with its goods against it .... All this is transient but My word will last for eternity. Every person to whom you impart My word will be addressed by Me Myself through this word, and he will draw strength in abundance from this address and his soul can no longer get lost. And since the soul is the imperishable, it will awaken in the spiritual kingdom after the death of the body because it has come to life through My word .... And therefore My instruction to you, My servants on earth, is to only ever convey My word to your fellow human beings, which you receive directly from Me .... Take this work seriously, for you possess delectable possessions which you should distribute, because only such work alone is of value, whereas every earthly activity is only blessed by Me when the spiritual work is preceded by you. Everyone who has come into possession of My word has the same task again if he wants to live to please Me. And he will fulfil this task just as eagerly if he loves Me and also shows love to his fellow human beings. Anyone who has once accepted My word in his heart also knows that the spreading of this word is the most important, the most urgent thing at this time, for I Myself was able to address him and guide him to the right realization. And your concern should only ever be to open hearts for My word, to inform your fellow human beings of My word and to give them samples which can also awaken a hunger for the right food and drink. There is not much time left at your disposal where you can be unhindered in your activity .... But as long as you are still free in your spiritual activity you should also be eager and make use of every opportunity to speak for Me and My kingdom. For it is necessary, for people are increasingly turning away from Me and towards My adversary. And therefore everything spiritual will also seem ever more untrustworthy to them and the gulf will become ever wider, it will become ever more difficult for you to find acceptance, to be listened to and to be able to convey My spiritual knowledge to them, but this should not hold you back in your eagerness, for as long as the earth still exists the last possibilities are not exhausted either, and again and again a soul can still find its way back to Me, whose salvation is therefore still incumbent upon you. You should not worry whether you will be successful but always believe that you possess the most effective means of help with My word and therefore can also work with My word .... For I only send it to earth so that the souls will still be saved before the end comes .... But for this I need people who serve Me as mediators, because I Myself cannot address those people who are still far away from Me .... I need you and therefore constantly call upon you to work diligently and not to slacken in your service for Me and My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Faith in God .... powerfulness ....

B.D. 6660 from October 2nd 1956, taken from Book No. 71

Without God's assistance no human being will reach his aim, for he lacks will and strength when he enters this earth as a human being. His earthly life can indeed appear successful but physical well-being is not the human being's aim which he should strive for and achieve. It is the soul's progress, its maturing, for the purpose of which the human being was allowed to embody himself on earth, and for this development of the soul the human being needs God's assistance. He needs an influx of strength from God, he needs spiritual goods which only God Himself can offer him .... But His bestowals of grace require the willingness to make use of them .... they require a will turned towards God, thus an open heart. Now every person, regardless of his earthly situation, can comply with this requirement which secures him an abundant measure of grace, and thus every person can help his soul to mature, he can reach the aim which is set for him, yet it is his free will. And therefore, again, there are not many people who achieve their purpose of earthly life, because the human being pays less attention to his soul than to his body and turns his eyes to the world and does not remember his God and creator. However, he cannot be compelled to think differently, only God can constantly be brought to his remembrance and his connection with his creator of eternity be mentioned. Because God cannot be bypassed if the aim is to be achieved, He must also constantly be presented to people .... Again and again people's thoughts must be directed to the one to Whom they owe their existence, and again and again their attention must be drawn to the fact that they are dependent on a power and that they should make this power inclined towards them by fulfilling God's will and thus by establishing contact with Him .... Faith in God is the first thing if their earthly existence is not to remain idle .... All people are indeed informed of the fact that there is one Who determines everything, Who directs everything according to His will .... But only a few seek to acquire the inner conviction of what is imparted to them about it, only a few people allow the learned faith to come alive in them .... But only living faith also establishes a connection between the human being and God which then will certainly result in the influx of grace which guarantees the attainment of the aim. As long as the human being lacks a living faith in a God and creator, his will and thinking will not be turned towards this God and he will also be powerless to help his soul ascend. He will just as little believe in his soul and his actual earthly task, he will only look at his earthly life purely earthly and all striving will only apply to physical well-being .... Unbelief is the worst evil, it is the greatest obstacle to reach the aim on earth, it is the adversary's best weapon of God, for he has the unbeliever completely under his control. But even the unbeliever has been endowed with the gift of intellect, and he need only develop a strong desire for truth within himself despite his unbelief, then his intellect can occupy itself with thoughts which can also cause his unbelief to waver. For his unbelief can be the result of wrong teachings, and such unbelief can also be shaken by truthful teachings which cause the human being to reflect. Faith in God is indispensable if earthly life is not to have been lived in vain. But it can also be gained with good will .... But if a person is completely under the adversary's control he lacks this will, and then his soul can leave earthly life in the same state as it entered it, and then it can also take an infinitely long time in the kingdom of the beyond until its will changes and it acknowledges a lord above it .... Yet God must be acknowledged by every soul which once wants to reach its aim ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Struggling for firm faith .... God's presence ....

B.D. 6661 from October 4th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

In the realization of your own adversity it will not be difficult for you to put yourselves in your fellow human beings' position of need, and your will to help them will grow, just as you now know better the means which will also help them out of their adversity. Therefore you, too, must occasionally be affected by hardship of all kinds so that you will eagerly participate in helping your neighbour if he asks you for it or if his state of need becomes apparent to you. You yourselves also need earthly hardship in order to strengthen your faith in Me as the one Who can and wants to help you. You yourselves need this faith if you want to convincingly refer your fellow human beings to Me who are in the same need, and you should strive to attain this strong faith. As long as you are in adversity your faith is not yet strong enough, for it would no longer burden you as soon as you have handed it over to Me in firm faith .... even if it had not yet been taken from you .... but the confidence that I will bear everything for you which you burden Me with in profound faith in Me will set you free and no longer let you feel any hardship. All My efforts only go towards letting you attain this profound, unshakable faith, because you, My servants on earth, will urgently need it in the forthcoming time and then you will also be able to successfully work for Me in My vineyard. Only ever regard every earthly adversity as a means used by Me to help you gain strong faith .... And strive for such deep, living faith .... which is possible for you at any time if only you awaken the awareness of My presence in you .... if you never think of yourselves as being alone but always accompanied by Me, if you can also adopt the thought that I will not leave your side even in hours of greatest adversity because I always want to have an effect on you from within .... that you therefore pay more attention to My presence than to your suffering .... You must mentally turn to Me and believe with conviction that My love and might will intervene when it is time, for I alone determine the time .... I know what you are able to endure and accordingly your adversity, your earthly suffering, will also affect you, if only to be able to speak from experience if you want to help your fellow human beings in the same predicament .... But how easily you could become free from all worries and suffering .... For as soon as this profound living faith in My might and love fills you, you will also be released from all adversity. The fact that My adversary intervenes again and again, that he tries everything to stop your activity for Me, this shall also explain much to you, for he often places conditions on Me which I therefore do not deny him because I know that he will not succeed, because I know My own and want to provide him with the evidence that his thinking is wrong .... And this shall be an increased incentive for you to persevere and strive for ever deeper faith, you shall defeat him and use My strength to do so .... You should always know that he cannot harm you because your will is My will .... And therefore do not doubt Me and My love for you but accept it as so certain that you will always find help with Me, whatever it may be .... Always know that I am present to you, then you will also be overcome by peace if you firmly and confidently believe that I will not let anything happen to you as long as I Myself am with you. And therefore you can only secure My presence through heartfelt remembrance of Me, through frequent silent dialogue with Me, through works of love and through the firm will to reach Me as your aim. Receive Me Myself into your heart, for your will opens it to Me, and if I Myself am in you then you need fear nothing more .... I Myself take possession of you and also keep My house for Myself .... because I still want to work in it on earth .... because it shall serve Me Myself as an abode until the mission is fulfilled for which you have offered yourselves to Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redeeming work in the beyond ....

B.D. 6662 from October 5th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

And you will be able to participate in the work of salvation, for this will be your activity in the kingdom of the beyond when you are sufficiently mature enough to be assigned an activity. You will bring light into the darkness, because you have experienced yourselves how agonising it is to live in darkness and how much happiness the light has given you. No redeemed soul will be inactive, and therefore every soul will be integrated into the host of those who carry out redemption work .... For they all are motivated by their love to help those who are wretched in returning to God, for Whom they are now tirelessly active and work because they share His will and are full of love for Him. And thus the deliverance of all souls is guaranteed, even if infinitely long times will still pass by until all spirits have found their way back to God, from Whom they once separated of their own free will. But this free decision will also determine how long the salvation process will take for each individual soul .... The soul is also able to offer resistance and delay its return to God for an endless time, but already redeemed souls will always take care of them, therefore no human being on earth and no soul in the kingdom of the beyond will be completely without help, which also explains the fact that time and again they will be offered the opportunity to enter the path of return to God, because it will be shown to them.

If, however, a human being adamantly rejects every incentive to enter the spiritual path during his earthly life, then small openings of light will repeatedly be provided to the souls in the beyond which will make the path visible to them, because the soul of light takes pity on the souls which wander around in profound darkness .... And thus begins the redeemed beings' activity of helping these poor souls achieve salvation too. Hence no soul is without a sphere of activity, just as no dark soul is without guidance, only the free will of the latter determines the success. But once the work of redemption has been successfully achieved on just one soul, then another redeeming power will have been gained again to help the dark world, which in turn can and will accomplish inconceivable work, since it is now full of love and, due to its gratitude, willing to render the greatest possible help. And every soul has its adherents with whom it will work particularly diligently, even if it will meet with resistance for a long time .... But its love will not diminish, and love will always liberate, because no being will be able to resist love forever.

Indeed, it would be possible for complete salvation to take place on earth already, because Jesus Christ has suffered and died on the cross so that people are able to receive strength, that they are able to partake in the graces of the act of Salvation if they want to .... But Jesus Christ has not compelled people's will either, and it is up to the will to either make use of the act of Salvation or to ignore it .... But whatever was neglected on earth can be continued in the beyond, because redemption work is carried out there as well, and even then an appeal for His grace and mercy can still be sent to Jesus Christ .... And every soul having found Him itself, having been redeemed by Him from sin and death, will also draw attention to Him, it will inform every unredeemed soul of His love, it will direct their thoughts to the great act of compassion by the human being Jesus and thus try to lead every as yet unredeemed soul to the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ .... And its steadily growing love will also be successful, for love will achieve everything, and love can't help but participate in the act of Salvation, which began with Jesus' crucifixion and will not end until all still unredeemed souls are delivered from every constraint and thus have also attained life and beatitude, until the complete return to God has been accomplished, until all spirits that have emerged from God have returned home into their Father's house ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The strength of Jesus' name ....

B.D. 6663 from October 6th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

When you speak My name with deep devotion you accrue an abundance of spiritual strength for yourselves, for you thereby proclaim your faith in Me, your reverence and love, which you bestow upon your divine Redeemer Jesus Christ, and this faith can be rewarded by Me with a flow of strength which you all urgently require. And if you then come together in My name you will all be permeated by strength and your soul will feel My presence, for then I will dwell within your midst because your devout thoughts allow Me to be present with you .... And you will find yourselves in a developmental stage which guarantees deliverance as soon as you confess Me in Jesus Christ .... Ever since My crucifixion your salvation is therefore dependent on whether you acknowledge My act of Salvation by the man Jesus, whether you believe that your God and Creator descended to earth in order to accomplish the act of Salvation in the human being Jesus on your behalf .... Hence you have to confirm this belief of yours, and you do so by devoutly uttering My name, by acknowledging your God and Father in Jesus Christ and thus expressing it by mentioning My name. I will always hear and grant the call you send to Me in Jesus Christ and it will allow Me to be present with you.

And every meeting in My name will be blessed by Me .... I want to guide your thoughts and enlighten your spirit; I want to speak to you Myself and I Am indeed able to do so because I can be amongst you, because you believe in Me. And therefore you should frequently get together, and where two or three are gathered together in My name, there Am I in the midst of them .... I can therefore at any time partake in your conversations, in your thoughts, I can impart to you everything you need at that time; I can enlighten you where doubts remain, and I can advise and help you, for you all are in need of My advice and My help, you all still resemble weak little children who must be led by the hand towards the right goal. But as soon as you just speak My name with a faithful heart you will enable such guidance. And this is why people won't be able to claim 'Here is Christ .... there is Christ ....' for I cannot be searched for in any locality, I Am only present where a believing human heart allows Me to be present through kind-hearted activity and where, in small circles, My name is devoutly uttered in living faith of My act of Salvation ....

For only faith that has come alive through love recognises and professes Me as the Redeemer Jesus Christ and allows for My presence. And thus I can indeed be proclaimed everywhere yet I can only take abode in a few human hearts, precisely because My name is only voiced by a few people with the absolute conviction that I brought them salvation through My death on the cross, and because only for a few people My name has the strength to penetrate their soul and truly bring it to life .... And these will noticeably feel My blessing, they will feel very intimately united with Me and thus associate with Me like a child with its Father, they will be conscious of My presence and harmony and inner peace will be their share, because .... where I Am .... there is peace and bliss.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Total surrender to God ....

B.D. 6664 from October 9th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

God's ray of grace hits all of you because His love embraces all of you and He wants to promote every person's course of development if only you don't resist. He knows every person's degree of maturity and seeks to increase it .... thus He will also direct and favour everything as it is beneficial for you, and thus you can entrust yourselves to Him and His guidance without hesitation .... He will make it right .... One thing you must be certain of is that everything you are granted in earthly life is only meant to serve your spiritual maturing and that therefore nothing is wrong, no matter whether it touches you joyfully or sorrowfully .... And even if it is obviously human influence it must have been wanted or permitted by God .... And even then it will serve you for perfection, for ascent development, for the maturing of the soul. And once you have made this certainty your own for the time being, then you will also accept every event with inner peace, because it cannot be wrong as soon as you only ever entrust yourselves to God and His guidance. In the last days before the end many means will still be used to increase the degree of maturity of individual souls or to push people onto the path which is right before God. There is not much time left and therefore sometimes stronger means are necessary to accelerate the course of development where this is possible. Many people will have to experience increased suffering, others will be dealt with particularly harshly again because they go along their earthly path in lukewarmness .... Many things will happen which will make the 'love of God' appear questionable .... Misfortunes, catastrophes and outlandish events will overtake people and terrify them, but everything is laid down in God's plan of salvation, nothing will happen to people without God's will or His permission .... And all of you humans can hand yourselves over into His hand without worry, He will guide each individual in such a way that every event and experience can serve him for the salvation of his soul, and those who hand themselves over to Him in complete trust will no longer walk on their own authority, their every step will be guided .... They recognize divine guidance and place themselves unconditionally under His control. Therefore no human being needs to worry about his earthly path of life who has only established the bond with God and seeks to fulfil His will. He knows himself to be guided and led and also allows himself to be guided without resistance, and the divine guidance obviously becomes apparent in him, for all resistance resolves itself, all obstacles are removed; what seemed impossible becomes possible .... God's presence proves itself again and again where unrestrained devotion to Him has preceded .... All people should make this confidence their own, that God regulates the life of the person who surrenders himself to Him, and that everything that comes upon him will then also contribute to the increase of the soul's maturity if it is humbly accepted and endured .... but that spiritual development will then also never come to a standstill but be progressively retraced .... Only the human being's will is necessary to come close to God and to be accepted by Him. And everything now unfolds according to this will, and the human being irrevocably reaches the aim. Every spiritually striving person can therefore let himself drift without worry, for God has already taken over the guidance from the moment the human being's will turned towards Him .... Then He will no longer let him out of His hand, and the less resistance He finds the easier the ascent upwards will be, even if life seems difficult and painful to the human being .... But it leads to the aim, and the still short time of earthly life can still result in high spiritual successes, because God's flow of grace flows unceasingly during this last time and because every person can immerse himself in this flow of grace and his soul becomes powerful and feels God's love ever more and surrenders to it. Devotion to God is all He asks of people in order to then let His divine sun of love and grace shine and then give every person what he needs in order to increase his soul's maturity in the short time until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's tools in the end time .... false prophets ....

B.D. 6665 from October 10th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

Whatever contributes to the redemption of the still unredeemed spiritual will still be used before the end of this redemption period has come. For every possibility will be utilized because the unredeemed is approaching a difficult fate and God's love would like to protect it from it, but the being's free will must also make use of these graces granted to it. And thus new prophets, servants of God, keep appearing in the last days who speak on His behalf and point to the near end. And all these messengers have unusual power .... be it in the way they speak, in their healing or prayer power or in their seer-like ability, so that people's attention is drawn to them and now, as it were, every individual is also addressed by God Himself, albeit through a human being .... For the latter only ever presents himself as an 'instrument of the lord' .... And so even the weakest faith can be strengthened, even unbelieving people can be made thoughtful .... Such a reference can fall on good ground because unusual phenomena accompany it, which nevertheless do not compel people, but are rather put down by most people as 'false prophethood' as 'dazzling works' .... mostly by those who are under an anti-truth influence, who only want to accept what they themselves represent, and who also deny a 'near end', i.e. do not want to believe. And thus God's activity will become visible everywhere, yet only recognized by His own, by those who have a living faith and therefore also recognize the hour in which humanity lives .... Nothing will remain untried which can still result in the smallest success, because it is of utmost importance to what degree the individual human being will be affected by the end, because a low degree of maturity already spares him the fate of a new banishment and because God's love and mercy still wants to achieve this, because He alone knows what it means to have to start the whole process of development from the beginning again, and because He also knows how much endless time is required in order to then be allowed to dwell on earth again as a human being in the stage of free will in order to pass the final test of will. And signs and wonders will happen .... even on the part of satan, who knows how to use the last time for himself in the most unthinkable way and often appears under the guise of piety and tries to deceive people .... But you humans will always be able to distinguish the right light from the dazzling light if you only pay attention to what aim is being striven for and in what guise a 'prophet' appears .... You only need to pay attention to whether unselfish love characterizes them. For those who speak and work in the name of God on the adversary's behalf also pursue earthly aims, they are not concerned about the souls' salvation but pursue worldly aims, whereas the 'messengers of God' only ever warn and admonish people and mention the approaching end with the advice to turn their thoughts towards God. And their constant activity is to proclaim the word of God, to highlight the divine redeemer Jesus Christ, and therefore they will also perform miracles in Jesus' name, because this, too, is an unusual grace of the last days, that Jesus Christ reveals Himself, that the strength of His name is proven to people .... that He Himself thus works amongst people who believe in Him and testify for Him. And these people will never be able to be portrayed as false christs and false prophets, but they will certainly also be misjudged by those who lead a sham christianity .... who can be called dead christians, even though they also speak the word of God .... For anyone who has a living faith also has the ability to judge, and he will always profess these prophets of the last days who are still active on God's behalf in order to save the last souls from ruin .... for they spread light, and in the light all who belong to God and want to serve Him until the end will also come together ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Premature destruction .... hoarding earthly goods ....

B.D. 6666 from October 12th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

In development-standing-spirit holds every work of creation that is visible to your eyes. And its development progresses upwards as soon as these creations correspond to their purpose. And thus it will also be understandable to you that such creations may not be unlawfully prevented from fulfilling their purpose, which, however, is the case when malicious destruction takes place of that which serves the human being or other creations in any way before it has fulfilled its purpose, thus it naturally approaches decay .... Then the spiritual's course of development is interfered with against God's will, and such interferences also have a damaging effect on the human being himself, because the spiritual lets off steam, which becomes unlawfully free until it is bound again in creations of the same kind. For the maturing of the spiritual takes its time, and as soon as people live their lives in divine order, this time granted to the spiritual is also always paused .... For only such interventions on the part of people are harmful which do not have the motive of love as their cause. The dissolution or destruction of hard matter as well as of the already more mature-spiritual plant and animal world can also take place, which have love for the neighbour as their motive, if something is to be created which is a blessing for people. Then people's beginnings will also be blessed by God, and then the purpose of those creations will be fulfilled, as it were, and the spiritual will only take on new external forms in order to ascend further. For only through service .... even if in the law of compulsion .... can the spiritual develop ascend, which is why it is also an offence against divine order if hoarding earthly goods prevents them from being of service .... Then the spiritual is certainly bound but the service in the works of creation is denied to it, as well as earthly things remain unused, as well as treasures are collected which are not used for their actual purpose. Only service will ever redeem the spiritual, and therefore every human activity will also be blessed by God which helps the spiritual to be of service .... which therefore lets such things arise which serve their fellow human beings again, which correspond to a useful purpose and are therefore also used, because hoarding such things prolongs the course of development, because it delays the spiritual being's ascent development and causes it useless torment and also demonstrates the human being's still immature spiritual state which takes pleasure in hoarding earthly treasures. The bound spiritual substance finds it beneficial when it resides in a sphere where divine order is observed, for as soon as it is permitted to be of service the torments experienced by the spiritual substance in its bondage will diminish and the resistance will also diminish, and the present external form will mean less and less restraint until it is allowed to be burst by the spiritual substance which, through service, has now attained a degree of maturity again which allows for a new, less solid external form .... Everything spiritual in matter has to redeem itself through service, and you humans should contribute to it that it is offered the opportunity .... Whatever you create through the ability given to you by God, you should .... only ever be concerned that it serves your fellow human beings. You should beware of malicious destruction, you should not prematurely prevent any works of creation from fulfilling their purpose, for by doing so you interrupt the course of development of the spiritual, and depending on the motives which drive your actions such destructions also have an unfavourable effect on you humans yourselves, for what does not correspond to the law of divine order also has an effect in accordance with it, and the law of divine order for the human being will always read: Serve in love .... thus also to protect his fellow human being so that he does not fall victim to the raging of the released spiritual .... For he, too, has the right to defend himself if his course of development is unlawfully disturbed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Loveborn of divine power ....

B.D. 6667 from October 12th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

If the floodgates of divine love open and let His flow of strength of love flow to you, then this is evidence that you are in need of it, that you are in adversity from which only this flow of grace can rescue you. And it will be directed by God's wisdom and love to where it can bring blessings, even if people's free will is taken into account .... Nevertheless, the degree of maturity of the individual person must also be taken into account, who may be more or less able to receive it into his heart and let it take effect. But let that be God's concern .... You yourselves should only ever do what your heart impels you to do and leave everything else to God, Who offers the right nourishment to every person who desires it for his soul. And He also guides the thoughts of those who are active for Him .... (want to be) .... He also gives them what they need to work for Him and His kingdom. It is only important that every gift is passed on in love, which originates from the eternal love .... Then it will also be a blessing for the recipient, for love always causes the addressed soul to open itself without resistance, because love is a strength which cannot be resisted .... The strength of love constantly flows to people from the lifeborn of divine love, and no matter how it is shaped it does not remain without effect .... albeit often at a later time when the human being's degree of maturity is still low .... But nothing is lost that has flowed from the divine source. But anyone who would like to fill himself with lighter food will also receive it at the right time, he need only present this request to God, Who is exceedingly pleased to fulfil His children's spiritual wishes. In the last days before the end the streams of grace will flow ever more abundantly, because the adversary's activity also aims at spreading error amongst people in order to confuse their thinking and to gain influence and power. And his activity has to be invalidated, which is why people have to be spiritually instructed and should receive information about many questions which the adversary causes because he keeps people's spirit in darkness. Anyone who is in the midst of the world will also be urged by the world to ask such questions which God wants to answer for him if God is his aim .... He who stands apart from the world and has given his heart to God does not need such explanations because he does not doubt, because he has a childlike faith which cannot be shaken .... But the world forces itself everywhere, and the spiritually striving human being should be able to distinguish appearance from reality .... He should be able to resist attacks, and for this he needs God's strength, which therefore flows to him through His word .... And every gift which comes from God does not fail to have an effect as soon as it is desired and offered in love. For this reason you, who want to serve Him, should do all work with love, and then it will always have a beneficial effect. You should not neglect to pass on the living water, which will always have a revitalizing effect on all who desire and gratefully accept it .... And God will enlighten His servants' spirit when they do the work for Him and His kingdom, He will give them what they need in order to be beneficially active again, and He will also strengthen the hearts which open themselves to the loving address of the one Who is to be their aim in earthly existence. God Himself determines the food and drink, just as only a human being desires the nourishment for his soul from Him .... And what He gives will truly fulfil its purpose, it will mature the soul and give it strength to resist when the adversary's activity obviously appears .... which He very well foresees and therefore distributes strong nourishment in advance which will be a blessing for it in difficult times ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The way to God is the way of love ....

B.D. 6668 from October 13th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

I will come to meet you all if only you take the path of love, for I Myself cannot take any other path since I Myself am love. And if you want to reach Me then you have to take this path and you will soon feel My hand which will take hold of you and pull you upwards. But if you take a path where eternal love cannot meet you, then you will cover long distances and still not see the aim, for this path does not lead to Me .... it always leads further away from Me, Who cannot be reached other than through love. And thus you, My servants on earth, should also instruct your fellow human beings, you should only ever point them to this one path of love and draw their attention to the fact that all pseudo-christianity is secondary and ignores love .... People have a wrong attitude towards their earthly task; they believe they will reach their aim if only they fulfil their religious duties. Too little emphasis is placed on love, which alone is important, and much is taken into account which, however, is of little value for eternity. And it is alarming that they believe they are fulfilling My will if they meet the 'ecclesiastical' demands placed upon them, and yet people do not achieve the slightest progress in earthly life if they do not kindle love within themselves, if they do not live a life which corresponds to My commandments of love. Again and again you should put love first, you should live a life of love yourselves and constantly point out to your fellow human beings the effect of a right life of love, their actual task of redeeming themselves through loving activity. You should only ever explain to them the importance of fulfilling My commandments of love, because they alone only lead to unity with Me, because the path of love alone is the path to Me, to eternal life. People who walk without love isolate themselves more and more, they increase the distance from Me instead of decreasing it, they cannot come close to Me because I cannot dwell where love is not .... And if you therefore walk your path alone, without Me, then you will be joined by My adversary who will certainly push you further and further away from Me, away from the right path, who will prevent you from working with love and kindle self-love into a bright glow .... so you belong to him again because you are at his beck and call. Unkind people believe neither in Me nor in My adversary, but all people could experience that a work of love also changes their thinking if it is carried out selflessly .... And all people are also offered the opportunity for such unselfish works of love, because again and again I try to urge them onto this path of love .... But no coercion happens to them, and that is why My approach is often unsuccessful. Therefore I admonish you, My servants, again and again: preach love .... for this is urgent in the last time before the end, because too little mention is made of it, because people believe to have done enough by belonging to a denomination and fulfilling traditional customs, and the core .... My doctrine of love .... have not yet grasped. People's attention must be drawn to the idleness of their lives if they have been led without love .... They have to hear again and again that I am 'eternal love' and that the path to Me is only ever the path of love .... that they can never reach Me Myself without love, but that only I can offer them a life of bliss if they can endure My nearness by shaping themselves into love .... There is no eternal beatitude without love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Struggle on earth and in the afterlife for souls ....

B.D. 6669 from October 14th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

The spiritual world unfolds an unusual activity, both on earth and in the kingdom of the beyond. But forces of light as well as of darkness want to win over all people on earth and also the souls in the beyond and therefore do everything to succeed. On earth this unusual spiritual activity can be recognized by the addiction to pleasures of life on the one hand and the appearance of living proclaimers of Jesus Christ on the other .... thus an activity of evil forces which is countered by the world of light by visibly sending strength and help to people so that the willing do not perish in the whirlpool of the world. Likewise, increased activity of love can also be observed in the kingdom of the beyond, for the battle between light and darkness rages there too, and in view of the approaching end and thus the transformation of the possibilities of development an action of redemption also takes place on the greatest scale in the kingdom of the beyond. The souls are so obviously shown the way and offered help that only the completely hardened reject it, but the majority accept the help offered to them with gratitude. The working of love in the beyond and on earth is not unsuccessful, even though God's adversary has recently used all conceivable means to increase his flock of followers. Yet the world of light ensures everywhere that his art of deception and his thinking become evident .... so that people on earth and the souls in the spiritual kingdom will also clearly recognize what they have to expect from him and are willing to let themselves be influenced by the side which sent sparks of light to them and thereby caused them a benefit. Precisely the increased devilish activity of God's adversary entitles the world of light to likewise increase its influence, which will now also be exploited in every way. For the world of light knows about the forthcoming end and also about the necessity of increased help, and its love impels it to this help, which therefore obviously expresses itself on earth as well as in the kingdom of the beyond. For this reason you humans need not be surprised when you hear of spiritual revivals, of living representatives of christianity and their strength, of seers and prophets who all prove the influence of the world of light on those who seriously seek God .... but you will now also understand why the working of the counter-spirit is so obvious and that its pernicious influence is also recognizable in the hostile attitude of the majority of people towards those who profess God and His kingdom. And this will become even more obvious the closer the end is .... But no person needs to fear the work of the dark world who only adheres to Jesus Christ, who recognizes his God and father of eternity in Him and who is therefore immune to all his adversary's arts of seduction. For the spiritual world will just as obviously stand by him and also make itself known in a very clear way. This is why all of you humans can still experience strange things in the last days, both positive and negative, for God's adversary uses the short time left to him in a truly diabolical way, but his opposing forces, the beings of the world of light, do not tire in their fight against him either. They, too, are allowed unusual activity where it is necessary to protect people or souls in the beyond against the adversary, and much strength has to be distributed for resistance and for the living confession of Jesus' name, because this confession will be demanded. Then it will also prove how helpful the good forces are to all who strive towards God, who strive to live in His will and who commend themselves to Him and His grace .... And they will not fall prey to the adversary's arts of seduction, for they stand under the protection of God and the world of light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Acknowledging Jesus Christ and benefiting from the graces ....

B.D. 6670 from October 15th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

If you want your earthly life to be successful for eternity, then you must make use of the blessings which the divine redeemer Jesus Christ acquired for you on the cross .... If you don't make use of these blessings then it is impossible for you to attain the degree of maturity which guarantees you entry into the kingdom of light after your physical death .... For you lack strength because you have become weak and helpless due to your past apostasy from Me, because you are subject to the power of the one who dragged you down into the abyss .... You are now at the mercy of this power and cannot resist it with your own strength, you also have too weak a will which does not strive for a release from this power .... But you can certainly experience a supply of strength and a strengthening of will if you turn to the one Who died for this on the cross in order to help you break free from your dungeon master. For what you lack He acquired for you because He knew of your weakness and helplessness and because He wanted to break the adversary's power .... because He wanted to pay the ransom for you through His death on the cross and that adversary can no longer hold you if you want to be released from him. Everything has been done for you so that it is now possible for you to ascend again .... you can attain maturity of soul on earth but never without Jesus Christ .... You first have to let yourselves be redeemed by Him, you have to appeal to Him for strength and grace which you may now also receive in abundance because you desire to become free from the enemy of your souls. Thus you have to make use of the blessings of the act of salvation: You must ask for strength and reinforcement of will from the one Who acquired this treasure of grace through His death on the cross. When you enter this earth as a human being My adversary still has power over you .... And in earthly life it is solely a matter of whether you turn your will away from him and towards Me again, which, however, you only prove if you acknowledge Jesus Christ, because I embodied Myself in the human being Jesus in order to use My love for you so that you can return to Me again .... Hence, acknowledging Jesus Christ is synonymous with acknowledging Me Myself, Whom you once rejected, thus you separated yourselves from Me of your own will. This great sin had to invalidate you, for My strength of love could no longer take effect in you due to your resistance .... And if I want you to take the path back to Me, then I first have to impart strength to you .... thus I have to give you something you don't have to claim: I have to impart grace to you, and this, in turn, had to be acquired through an immense sacrifice which love wanted to make for you. And thus the sacrifice must also be acknowledged and thus also the one Who made the sacrifice .... the man Jesus, Whom deepest love motivated to bring help to the bound souls. And in this man Jesus I embodied Myself, because I am 'love' from eternity. Therefore, if you want to return to Me, if you want to successfully cover your earthly path, you can never pass by the divine redeemer Jesus Christ, for only from Him will you receive the strength and reinforcement of your will, whereas otherwise you will remain weak and will never be able to release yourselves from My adversary's power .... Only the call of Jesus Christ is enough to prove that you acknowledge Him, and you will now receive from His inexhaustible fountain of grace what you need in order to attain light again, strength and bliss .... But without Jesus Christ you live your earthly life in vain. You will remain in the abyss, for you will be held fast until you call upon Me yourselves in Jesus Christ, for as long as your will is still turned towards him, who will not release you .... but who no longer has control over you as soon as you hand yourselves over to the divine redeemer, which is also recognition of Me and you have now also passed the test of earthly life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Free will must be recognized ....

B.D. 6671 from October 16th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

You can only be given what you desire or are willing to accept when it is offered to you, because your free will is always taken into account and a gift contrary to your desire would therefore impair this free will. And thus the effect of any spiritual gift is always dependent on your willingness to accept it .... God in His infinite love is always willing to give, and His gift of love would truly suffice to lead people to perfection, so that everything fallen would already be completely redeemed .... But this contradicts the law of divine order, it contradicts the principle of freedom and thus also the plan of deification of what God has created. The blessedness of all created things consists in the perfection attained in freedom of will, and no matter how much free will is denied .... It is the basic principle and also again the cause of the innumerable cases of human failure on earth .... But it will eternally remain with the being which embodies itself on earth for the purpose of this deification, it will again and again be put to the test and have to decide for God, in that the human being freely desires divine gifts out of himself or is willing to accept them .... yet without these gifts he will never be able to reach perfection either. God, however, constantly offers His gifts .... He does not force them upon a person but He makes sure that they are brought to the person, that his will is stimulated to accept or reject them .... And He will not cease to change the will despite frequent rejections, but He will not exert coercion .... He respects free will, which is the sign of divine beings and which also once substantiated the apostasy from God but which can just as well strive towards the highest height as it once strived towards the depth. He who disputes free will is also still in complete bondage because he is subject to the one who holds him in bondage. But he has also not yet made the attempt to become free from him, otherwise he would be conscious of his free will. He who disputes a free will feels himself bound, even if he is not clear who or what holds him bound. But the admission of having no free will is the surest sign of his being bound, whereas the person who recognizes and acknowledges a free will already feels himself free .... And this person has already detached himself from God's adversary, and he appeals to Him Who can remedy all deficiencies, for he also recognizes himself as deficient despite his free will and therefore 'desires' .... And abundantly can be supplied to Him, nor will it remain ineffective, for now God's will also comes into effect because the human being's will has turned towards Him .... Turning towards God is free will, for God's adversary, who keeps the being bound, would never direct its will towards God if it were not free. However, earthly life is precisely about this decision of will, which .... because free .... can and must take place if the being wants to reach perfection. And an unfree will would let the whole earth life be purposeless, and no reason whatsoever would be found for the human being's earthly course as well as for the emergence of creation, which is to bring the bound spiritual to maturity so that it can regain free will again to reach the final aim as a human being. The human being can receive unmeasured gifts if he only desires God's gifts, precisely because he is in possession of free will .... But therefore God cannot bestow gifts against the human being's will either, and therefore they remain ineffective as long as the human being resists them, because he is never forced to deify himself but this always has to happen of his own free will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Exploiting the graces of the work of redemption ....

B.D. 6672 from October 17th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

And if you don't make use of the blessings of the act of salvation then your earthly existence will not be evaluated, for only as a human being can you freely use your will, and no matter how much it is weakened it is still possible for you to call upon the one Who brought you salvation through His crucifixion .... And this call alone is a request for the blessings acquired from Him. Such a call to Him requires recognition, which every human being can also achieve if only he uses the gift of his intellect insofar as he reflects when he receives knowledge about Jesus Christ .... Then the divine redeemer can already take hold of him and convey the right thoughts to him, and then the connection is also established .... The graces can become effective in the person .... But it is different when the human being has a negative attitude towards every teaching concerning the work of redemption .... In that case he closes himself off from the source of grace of his own free will. But then he also only lives a purely earthly life, he does not strive for spiritual progress, he merely regards earthly life as an end in itself, and his will is and remains wrongly directed .... He still belongs to God's adversary and cannot become free from him without the help of the divine redeemer Jesus Christ. Admittedly, you will not lose your existence, for even if you leave earthly life unexploited you will still exist after the death of your body, but no state of life, no state of blissful activity awaits you, instead, you will then be subject to spiritual death because you are still burdened by sin, from which Jesus Christ brought you redemption if you had accepted this redemption yourselves. Your will cannot be circumvented, just as it aligns itself with the divine redeemer, so also is your state .... free or bound .... For you cannot expect redemption without acknowledging Him Who purchased this redemption for you on the cross. He took all your guilt upon Himself and atoned for it on your behalf .... But how can you expect a free lot, you who set yourselves apart from Him, who do not accept the graces He purchased for you? .... How can you be blessed as long as you are still devoted to another lord whom you first have to renounce by acknowledging Jesus Christ? .... You can only be blessed when your guilt of sin has been paid off. You yourselves are eternally incapable of doing so, therefore He bore your sins for you and atoned for them. And you must turn to Him in earthly life and appeal to Him that He may also have redeemed the guilt for you .... And then you will receive grace upon grace, for then His love will take hold of you and no longer let you fall. And only then will you properly evaluate earthly life, which was only given to you for this purpose, to return to God through Jesus Christ, Who embodied Himself in the human being Jesus in order to die for you on the cross. Earthly life offers you the opportunity to ascend freely and brightly into the kingdom of the blessed after your death, for only the acknowledgement of Jesus as redeemer of the world is necessary in order to also be able to make use of the blessings which guarantee your perfection, but you can also, by virtue of your free will, let this great opportunity pass you by and remain in darkness and bondage again for an infinitely long time .... You must open yourselves to the gifts of grace, you must acknowledge Him in free will .... Then your earthly life will not be an idle one, then you will progress in your development, and then there will also be a blissful life for you, because Jesus Christ alone can lead you out of the night of death to life in light and glory ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Answer to questions about the Immaculate Conception and advantages of the souls of light ....

B.D. 6673 from October 20th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

I want to help you in all earthly and spiritual adversity so that you believe in My love, in My wisdom and might .... For I love you, My living creations, infinitely, and I also want to gain your love .... I know of your adversity and also how to end it, and I have the power to do so. I gladly demonstrate My love, wisdom and might to children who turn to their Father and trustingly appeal to Him for His consideration and help. I want to eliminate your earthly and spiritual adversity, yet occasionally I demand your patience in earthly hardship for only I know why it had to happen to you. But I will take it from you ....

However, anyone experiencing spiritual adversity will not have to wait long, for as soon as he calls upon Me to consider him I Am will already be willing to help. Spiritual adversity consists of: psychological weakness, thus a diminished will, spiritual darkness and constantly recurring doubts .... spiritual adversity is My opponent's activity and influence, who very frequently especially dares to tackle people who are already My Own and whom he wants to get back under his control .... And as long as the human being lives on earth he will try to exert his influence, intending to weaken him time and again. Yet as soon as the person turns to Me he will displace My adversary, and I will let My strength flow and give the person light and perception, I will fulfil his request to avert his spiritual hardship ....

You should know that it is My adversary's intention to extinguish the bright radiance of the light of truth which penetrates everywhere and disperses the region of darkness where only My adversary is able to work. Thus he will try to extinguish the light. He will want to cast shadows across it by raising doubtful questions in the person and thereby intending to obscure the light of awareness. But I will not allow the latter; instead, My light of truth from above will shine down even more brightly, and the light he tried to obscure will illuminate the night even more .... and wherever a shadow still exists it will be consumed by the all-permeating light from Me, for nothing dark can endure this light .... And thus the 'Eternal Light Itself' will proclaim to you:

You, who are living on earth .... as well as all spirits which once had lived an earthly life as a human being .... you are the 'once fallen spirits', with few exceptions; for beings of light also embody themselves on this earth. Thus beings from the kingdom of light descend to you humans in order to assist you in serious spiritual hardship. Therefore you must differentiate between spirits having fallen away from God and original spirits remaining with God .... the former exist in the abyss as followers of My adversary and the latter stay with Me in all perfection. Furthermore, you have to differentiate between beings which still harbour the adversary's will within themselves and those which have already entered into My will but are not yet perfected and therefore still subject to his influence. And then you will be able to understand that the latter need to be helped because they are too weak to resist his influence. Thus the mission of these beings of light, which also voluntarily embody themselves on earth in order to help them, will be explicable to you too. And then you will also comprehend the mission of the human being Jesus .... Who, as such a being of light, wanted to accomplish a rescue mission which defeated My adversary's power ....

All were children of My love .... the fallen beings as well as those remaining with Me, but the beings did not stay the same, they had become different now .... . they were radiant and dark beings which could not stay in the same spheres together. And thus the 'kingdom of light' and the 'kingdom of darkness' became the abode for these different-natured beings. And no bridge existed between these two realms until the arrival of Jesus, one of My remaining angel spirits, Who wanted and succeeded in bridging this distance through a unique act of compassion. The beings which once had lost their perfection due to their rebellion against Me required someone to help them, since they were too weak by themselves even though the connection had been established, for My adversary also had great power which he was able to use against his former followers. But the beings which had stayed with Me were strong too, since they constantly let themselves be permeated by the strength of My love .... Thus the strength of a non-fallen angel spirit would have fully sufficed in order to achieve victory over My adversary and to save his followers from him .... Yet this contradicted My law of eternal order, given that the free will of all beings which once had followed My adversary would have been ignored, and such an attained victory would have prevented the beings from becoming perfect.

Consequently, another way had to be found .... 'Love' had to make a sacrifice, and it had to be every fallen being's decision to avail itself of this sacrifice, thus to wish that it was also made for itself .... But only a human being can offer a sacrifice; a being of light can indeed have the will to sacrifice itself, but in that case it has to render it as a human being, for a being of light is unable to suffer and also has so much strength at its disposal that it is able to do anything.

A human being, however, is a weak, imperfect being and sensitive to suffering and torment, which needs to muster a vast amount of willpower when it voluntarily accepts sufferings and torments in order to achieve something, not for itself but for its fellow human beings, and which wants to bestow its love on the wretched human race .... It had to make the sacrifice as 'a mere human' for its fellow human beings .... It had to be capable of suffering and dying ....

And thus you will understand that the human being called Jesus was not allowed to demonstrate any advantages which would characterise Him as an extraordinary person, even though His soul was a spirit of light .... Although it had not passed through creation like the human beings' souls, the fallen brothers; nevertheless, this soul, when it entered the body of flesh .... which, like other people's bodies, was a cluster of immature spiritual substances, thus also subject to the same feelings, longings and passions .... had to learn to overcome these as Jesus the human being during His earthly life. For His mission, apart from the salvation .... the redemption of the gravest guilt of sin .... was to exemplify to people the only way of life which would guarantee them a return to Me. Thus, if people who were completely inadequate, weak and captivated by passions were asked to do something it should be possible for them to accomplish this request .... And if the man Jesus wanted to serve as an example He had to be just like His fellow human beings.

His extraordinary origin, like that of the embodied beings of light on earth which want to be of help to people, by no means infers unusual abilities or advantages which would have required a less stringent fight with himself in order to thus find unification with Me on earth, which is the goal and task of every human being on earth and for which the man Jesus set the example that it can be achieved. All the advantages Jesus had as a spirit of light He surrendered before His incarnation as a human being, or His work could not have been what it is: a sacrifice made by love, the blessing of which should benefit all people .... But neither can it ever be denied that 'God Himself' made this sacrifice because love was the determining factor which so infused the human being Jesus that I thus was able to be in Him after He, as a human being, had voluntarily shaped himself such that I could take abode in Him, that He became a vessel for Me and thus He then possessed strength and light in abundance .... which again is a process that could not just take place in Jesus the human being but which all people should and are able to achieve because they now have help through the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ .... since due to his act of Salvation as a human being he gained an amount of grace which is now available to every person .... And anyone who avails himself of it will also reach the goal. He will likewise find unification with Me on earth, he will be able to receive light and strength without limitation ....

However, you shall continue to receive clarification, because as long as questions arise in you it is also necessary to provide you with the correct answer. And the more sincerely you desire this answer the sooner you will receive it.

The souls evolving from the abyss can expect, as the last stage of their development on earth, to be embodied as a human being, then the process of development will be completed and the soul will enter the spiritual realm, irrespective of how it is shaped when it discards its physical shell. Hence these souls proceed in accordance with divine order, they release themselves from hard matter by way of service and yet rise gradually .... Souls of light embodied on earth, however, only descend to earth for the purpose of a mission, they take abode in the human body straight away but then they indeed travel their earthly path like every other person and are thus also subject to natural law and equally have to struggle on earth .... Their external shell will make the same demands on them, because it is composed from still completely immature spiritual substances, from tiny particles of the soul of a once fallen original spirit which is still in utter opposition to God and which first has to be pacified and changed by the soul, which is always a struggle. The soul is not conscious of its earlier state of light, the earthly body has caused its own darkening, only love will arise sooner and more intense in such a person and disperse the darkness more rapidly too ....

A soul from above will also always turn its eyes upwards towards God, Whom it very quickly learns to recognise. Such a soul will usually not need a long time to unite itself with the divine spark within, which can easily influence it and then spirit and soul will try and succeed to influence their external shell too. Still, the fact that the soul is travelling the path across earth is always associated with the self-evidence that the soul has to fight, because it constantly has to overcome obstacles in this earthly-material world in order to reach the spiritual goal.

Thus no soul is able to ascend without pain, not even a soul of light, since at the beginning of its incarnation it had descended into the abyss, into a state of ignorance, of constraint and weakness .... This should therefore always be taken into consideration when the earthly life of an embodied being of light is assumed to be an easy one. The earthly body is and remains a shackle for the soul until it leaves it. And yet even the body can still vary. The flesh can still be steeped in sin, thus still incorporating much of Lucifer within itself if it is born out of sin, if the people creating a new life are only controlled by satanic attributes. And then again, a being, newly awakened into life, may owe its life to two people's urge to love, predominantly good instincts could therefore also have entered this being, and thus the external shell will be appropriately natured .... It will carry much of the 'genetic makeup' within itself and more or less has to fight hard in earthly life and therefore also arrive at its goal with more or less difficulty .... Yet no human being's earthly existence remains without struggle .... A light being's earthly life is in fact frequently exceptionally difficult, because the soul unconsciously experiences its stay in the earthly world as a torment and, for the sake of its mission, often also accepts a very arduous earthly fate.

The process of procreation is now, due to Adam's failure, unblessed, for it did not correspond to God's will, Who wanted to give the first human couple His blessings at the right time .... Lucifer participated in the procreation of the people, and he will never relinquish this right (granted to him through Adam's will) either .... He will always participate in the emergence of new life, even if people's degree of love can keep him at bay to a point and God's protection against him is requested .... And now you will understand that God Himself, however, opposes His adversary, when He creates a bodily shell for Himself which He wants to take possession of Himself one day and which should already serve Him as an abode at the time of birth. For God Himself will never ever unite with His adversary in His activity .... And likewise He will not allow the natural carrier of His shell to be taken over by His adversary .... For He, the God and Creator of eternity, Who brought everything into being, Who assigned purpose and destiny to everything, truly has the power to externalise from Himself everything He wants .... thus it will surely also be possible for Him to bring forth a human being without the lawful act of procreation; and it will also truly be possible for Him to keep His adversary at bay until His will is done ....

For God only takes shelter inside a pure cover, He will not unite with something impure .... which, however, does not exclude that the human being in this kingdom of imperfection, in the kingdom belonging to His adversary, is nevertheless subject to all harassments and that his earthly progress is therefore no less anguished and full of conflict like that of his fellow human beings. For without fight there could be no victory .... God's adversary, however, had to be defeated, and Jesus truly won the most arduous battle which ever was fought on earth .... and He won it as a human being, not as God ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Mysterious appearances .... (Flying disks)

B.D. 6674 from October 22nd 1956, taken from Book No. 72

Bear in mind that you live in the last days .... Hence you should not be surprised that My adversary will use every means to prevent you humans from returning to Me. And thus he causes great confusion by trying to lead people's thoughts astray, by doing his utmost to suppress the spreading of truth, by igniting deceptive lights wherever possible and spreading darkness so that the paths leading to Me and the light may not be found .... You, who have put yourselves under My banner, cannot deny that this is the end time. Admittedly, My adversary's followers disagree, thus due to their attitude they belong to him already, and his efforts to darken their spirit are not aimed at them .... But he tries to hold on to those he fears to lose, and those he has lost already he tries to regain, and he will do anything to achieve both. He misleads them under the cloak of being likeminded, and thereby only tries to achieve that they distance themselves from the pure truth and accept his error disguised as truth .... thus to spread darkness across the light of truth. During the last days you have to take his increased influence into account, and thus you have to be on your guard and not allow yourselves to be taken in by his deceptive lights ....

This is all I have to say about peculiar appearances to which you humans pay too much attention, which throw you into confusion and make you question, doubt and argue, which remain unsolved mysterious phenomena to you. Do you really believe that I need such things to reveal Myself to you? I will truly use every opportunity to reveal Myself to you humans, but then I will use a human vessel into which I can pour My spirit .... Then I Myself or My beings of light will speak through this vessel to people directly, and whatever I say to them will only ever be a serious admonition to let go of the world and to shape themselves to love, in order to then guide a loving heart into truth, into My eternal plan of Salvation, in order to impart the correct knowledge to him. A true child of his heavenly Father will be satisfied with what his Father says to him, and only ever wants to fulfil His will .... Then it will achieve beatitude .... Why do you long to make contacts in order to gain knowledge which is irrelevant to achieving this blissful state? Every such desire is My adversary's suggestion, and you readily place yourselves at his disposal as soon as you carry out such wishes, as soon as you call upon forces in the universe without knowing which master they serve ....

Take the simple path. Unite yourselves with Me through love and ask Me for an explanation, and it will be given to you .... But do not speak to unknown beings, for My adversary works with cunning and trickery, he will not even shy away from uttering the name of Jesus, since he will use every means in the last days. This is why I warned you of the time when 'false Christs' and 'false prophets' will cause trouble .... then you have to be on your guard. Never forget that you live in the last days .... that people themselves will indeed carry out the final destruction on behalf of My adversary .... but that in My eternal plan of Salvation .... based on this very human will .... the end of the earthly period is taken into account .... Never forget that I have constantly proclaimed this end through seers and prophets and that it will now take place as surely as one day follows another .... And My adversary wants to portray this certain end as unbelievable, he wants to deceive you by persuading you through his messengers that it can be stopped, that the earth can be protected from this destruction and thus wants to awaken the belief in you that 'God's messengers' are working to prevent this destruction .... Everything takes its course in accordance with the eternal plan .... You humans should only strive for maturity of soul, and you can only attain this through love, through living in accordance with My will, through heartfelt contact with Me. Then you will live in the light and pay no more attention to deceptive lights ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Certain destruction .... Prophesies are fulfilling themselves ....

B.D. 6675 from October 23rd 1956, taken from Book No. 72

It is in people's nature to pay attention to whatever appeals to their physical senses while turning a blind eye to everything which could elevate the soul .... This, too, is My adversary's doing whose goal it is to keep the soul away from every glimmer of light and to reinforce the soul's shell, which is readily accepted by the body. For this reason alone all physical joys and pleasures should make people think if they seriously want to achieve the goal of earthly life, to attain spiritual maturity. But people do not think about such things and if it is mentioned to them they indignantly dismiss it. However, there is not much time left until the end and if results are still to be achieved unusual means of help have to be used which push people's thought into a direction they would otherwise not want to take.

And many such means are at My disposal in various distressful situations, in misfortunes or unexpected happenings which are all suited to push physical desires aside and to make people become receptive to spiritual influences .... without using force. But under no circumstances will I resort to using mysterious appearances in order to achieve introspection in people. For such occurrences are not suited to encourage people's spiritual endeavours, they merely increase their urge for research, again giving food to the intellect and not the soul. My adversary, in contrast, will use such methods since they, after all, even impress people who have already found contact with the spiritual world but who expect 'miracles', thus they are still very earthly minded. Admittedly, they need not be harmed by such phenomena as long as they continue to stay in contact with Me, nevertheless, My adversary wins many people over for himself, for the more the intellect tries to understand such appearances, the less the 'spirit' in them comes into its own.

I will never influence people such that they will be urged into increased intellectual activity, for I want to bring people light and not give them unsolvable problems. And the problems presented to you by My adversary are impossible to solve when it concerns unusual appearances, which he will substantially increase during the last days in order to cause confusion .... And he will also influence people who belong to him such that they will make things appear which are indeed earthly-physical but of a mysterious consistency and which he likewise only uses as a means to confuse people's thoughts. Anyone who allows himself to be misled by such appearances does not know the laws of eternal order which will go on unchanged, because they alone guarantee spiritual progress .... Whatever emanates from Me, whatever is of divine origin, will always be light and give light to those who desire it .... But whatever remains unexplained, what leads to untold assumptions and continues to remain speculation comes from My adversary who also has great power but only when it is supported by people's behaviour and attitude.

Then he can also express himself visibly and make phantoms magically appear which are purely an emanation of his satanic will. The means I use to continue winning souls over before the end are different, for they do not restrict the individual person's free will, whereas he aims to force people into a mode of thought through mysterious appearances and thereby deprive them of their freedom of will .... He will not succeed in using force but people would rather listen to him than to the small, true voice with which I speak to them .... But I will not force people either ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

'Test all things and keep what is good ....'

B.D. 6676 from October 24th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

Test all things and keep what is good .... I say this to those who are inclined to doubt, who don't possess the ability to make correct judgments and are apprehensive about accepting spiritual knowledge which is offered to them in an unusual way. Accept it with a completely open mind, and then ask Me for enlightenment of spirit and reflect on what you have received .... And, for the time being, ignore what seems unacceptable to you because you are at present unable to understand it, and enjoy what, after serious examination, is credible to you .... I don't expect you to have blind faith, I expect you to test the spiritual knowledge which is made accessible to you; you are meant to think about it, and it is better you reject what seems incomprehensible to you than accept everything unreservedly, for if you have not formed an opinion about such mental concepts they will not be of benefit to you .... But if you are serious and want the pure truth, then you will also clearly recognise the truth if My messengers offer you spiritual knowledge which has originated from Me. For this Word contains the strength to give life .... providing, however, that life is being aspired to.

Test all things and keep what is good .... Do these Words not contradict the imposition of believing something without thinking about it? After all, I Myself leave it up to you what to believe when I ask you to keep 'what is good' .... I leave it up to you because I don't demand blind faith from you humans. But why do you, who demand that 'thinking about religious doctrines' must be avoided, stop people from examining .... Are you not acting against My will? And are you also aware of the consequences such compulsion of faith will have on people? Time and again I emphasise freedom of will, time and again I bring the individual person's responsibility for his decision of will to the fore, time and again I caution against spiritual compulsion and explain to you what really matters in earthly life ....

And the Scripture, too, provides you with the evidence with these Words 'Test all things and keep what is good ....', which should make every person, who genuinely wants to fulfil My will, suspicious that they don't coincide with the ecclesiastical laws and make him think .... After all, whose Word, whose teachings, are more credible? And you cannot imply any other meaning to these My Words but that you should form an opinion about every religious dogma. You are supposed to form an opinion of it, regardless of who presents spiritual knowledge to you, for even the pure truth coming from Me, which is conveyed to you directly from above, may be scrutinised by you, and I will not condemn you if you think that you cannot accept everything without hesitation .... You should only always seek advice from Me and I will give you the understanding of what you need for the maturity of your souls .... And if you still have a low degree of maturity, you will not be able to understand everything, but you yourselves determine what you are prepared to accept .... Test all things and keep what is good .... For by doing so you prove the sincerity of your attitude and your desire for truth. But anyone who accepts something without checking it demonstrates his indifference, and he will never move within the truth either, because it is irrelevant to him. Yet this kind of attitude should never be promoted by a responsible person, people should be encouraged and not stopped to reflect on spiritual knowledge, for only then will it be beneficial and help the human being attain maturity of soul, since free will is being employed and its decision alone is important ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

"I am the way, the truth and the life .... "

B.D. 6677 from October 25th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

"I am the way, the truth and the life ...." With these words Jesus tried to make people aware of the significance of His activity on earth. He wanted to point out to them that they were not allowed to pass Him by if they wanted to attain life .... that they had to receive the truth from Him and therefore also had to listen to Him, pay attention to Him. He declared Himself to be the path and therefore called upon His fellow human beings to follow Him .... They should follow the same path as He, the path of love and suffering. And since He described Himself as the 'way', the divine redeemer cannot be bypassed, every human being must recognize and acknowledge Him, otherwise he will not take the path to eternal life .... Jesus likewise describes Himself as truth and with these words only expresses that His word is eternal truth, that He alone can bring truth to people, and since truth originates from God, He also bears witness to Himself that His earthly body is the bearer of the eternal deity .... Furthermore, Jesus calls Himself the "life" .... He is the epitome of strength and light, He is the part of all that is perfect, which can create and work in freedom, light and strength, and whoever wants to reach this state of freedom, light and strength must take the path via Jesus Christ, and he will live for eternity .... No human being who ever lived on earth has been able to pronounce these words which the man Jesus uttered: "I am the way, the truth and the life ...." For all the prophets before spoke on behalf of God, and they mostly pointed to the one Who was to come .... to Him Who said of Himself: "I am the way, the truth and the life ...." For in Jesus God Himself entered this earth, and He drew people onto the right path which leads to eternal life. For people were dead in spirit, and if they were to come to life again a path was to be shown to them, and the truth had to be proclaimed to them which they no longer recognized because they dwelled in darkness. And people should remember that they walk along in great darkness on earth and remember these words that they will dwell in darkness as long as they keep away from Jesus Christ if they have not yet entered the right path, where truth and life are their sure gain .... You humans should only remember these words in order to then also know that there can be no 'life' without Jesus Christ and that even true thinking and true knowledge is solely the share of the one who acknowledges Jesus Christ .... that people who are still distant from Him, to whom Jesus' act of salvation is still a dubious concept, who have not yet inwardly confessed Him, thus are not yet redeemed from sin and death, can never move in truth .... They lack truth and life, for they are on the wrong path, because Jesus Christ alone is the path which leads to truth and life. These words of Jesus should be seriously considered, for they clearly represent the lot of those who do not believe in Him .... error and death. However, earthly life was given to people in order to be able to rise from death to life, in order to emerge from the state of ignorance, of darkness, into the bright light of truth, and people were shown the path to follow the divine redeemer Jesus Christ, Who describes Himself as the path .... And no human being will sink into the darkness of death who sticks to Him, who calls to Him, who asks Him to take care of him in the dark valley of the earth .... And all these He will entice with His voice to follow Him .... and His path leads safely to the aim .... He will live in light and strength for eternity and will never again fall prey to death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Friendship of the lord .... prematurely call-up ....

B.D. 6678 from October 26th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

How lonely you humans are without Me, even though you can list many earthly friends .... They can leave you every hour, they can be called away every hour and leave you alone, and no-one can guarantee you that he will be there to help you when you need him. For these friends of yours are people who are not yet perfect and therefore can also fail .... But if you have chosen Me as your friend and brother, if you have joined Me, then you can also safely count on Me in every adversity and distress, for I will never leave you, I will never leave you or stand idly by if you get into trouble. You can be called immeasurably rich if you have gained My friendship, which is extremely easy if only you want this friendship, if it is your desire to surrender to Me with all your love. For I, too, long for you and therefore immediately come to meet you when I recognize your will. An earthly path without Me will never lead to success, and even if you are granted a regular earthly life with apparent success .... But the soul gains nothing during its earthly life, and this has therefore been lived in vain. This is why I say: How lonely you humans are without Me, because I thereby describe the soul's fate, which has no-one at its side to help it to perfection. If only all people would at least make an attempt to entrust themselves to their God and creator, their father from eternity, to give Him a place in their hearts and to let Him advise them as a friend and brother .... But where faith in Me is lacking or where faith is only a dead one, I am not remembered there and My help is not utilized either, but earthly life is consciously lived out with a self-assurance which clearly indicates by whom people are dominated. And their souls remain lonely because the worldly friends cannot give it what it needs. A life without Me cannot lead to the aim, and therefore I very often end a person's earthly progress prematurely in order to still give him the opportunity to progress one step further in the kingdom of the beyond, which is also still questionable but nevertheless possible .... And before the end of this earth My mercy still has to inflict many a wound which can contribute to a healing of the sick soul, be it through a sudden call-up of this or also through hardship and suffering of a different kind which can already have an educative effect on the human being in earthly life .... I have to put them into such hardship that they look around for a helper in order to then approach them Myself, in order to then be recognized by them as a friend and brother to Whom they now entrust themselves unconditionally. A life without Me is an empty run .... and it will therefore mostly be accompanied by earthly success, because My adversary can work where My presence is excluded. But I try to approach every person, and therefore every person will also have to struggle unusually at times and experience failure, and then I expect his attention to Me .... If this is in vain then My adversary will be at work again and the distance from Me will constantly increase .... The soul becomes increasingly more wretched and My mercy then often releases it from its shell, and then the struggle for this soul begins in the beyond so that it will recognize its loneliness and wretched state there and now turn to the one Who alone can help it .... But one day its remorse will be very great when it realizes how little earthly life was of use to it and how little it achieved because it did not let Me walk beside it, Who truly would have guided it correctly ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The ability to think is a commitment ....

B.D. 6679 from October 27th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

You came forth from Me and are therefore of the same fundamental substance as I Am .... Consequently, you had to be perfect, because nothing imperfect can emerge from Me. However, the fact that you, in your human state, cannot be called perfect is beyond doubt, for you both lack strength as well as realisation .... You will have to admit that your knowledge is very deficient and that you are unable to create and work without restriction even if you wanted to .... The latter need not be proven to you because you can detect this inadequate state in yourselves .... But the former .... the fact that you came forth from Me .... is very often doubted. Yet the human being is unable to provide himself with another explanation of his origin which is just as convincing, because even then he lacks the evidence. Thus, you must believe the latter, you have to accept it without proof .... But you can nevertheless come to the inner conviction of it if you, with the will to come closer to the truth, think about your emergence as well as that of the whole of Creation. This ability to think was placed into you by Me, and this ability alone could be proof for you, for it testifies to something living, something self-aware, which cannot have arisen by itself but had to originate from an equally self-aware being. An all-embracing life can be inferred from the human being's own life because he cannot give life to himself, yet exists nonetheless. For the natural process of procreation is a natural law too, which had to be determined by a Lawmaker first, Whose will it was to let living beings arise. Thus, you could already intellectually conclude that you are living creations by an all-powerful Creator, and then it should make you feel disconcerted that you are imperfect .... Only when you, by using your reasoning power, have come so far as to ask yourselves this question is it possible to inform you by way of thoughts of your earthly task: that you must strive to regain your original perfection, which was your share when you originated from Me. You humans lack the evidence but you are able to think. And this alone obliges you to consider the purpose of your existence and to desire clarification about it .... And I will certainly grant such desire, because you are part of Me, because you are the children of My love which I created for a purpose. The knowledge you are lacking can be attained by you at any time but it requires your own will .... You are not compelled, precisely because you were initially created as free beings which merely used their freedom wrongly but, as a human being, should use it correctly again in order to achieve perfection once more. But the human being will once again misuse his free will if he neither employs his intellect nor his energy of life in order to live the right way of life. This is easily possible for him because he receives enough hints from Me, be it through My Word or through fateful influences, but it is always his will which either reacts positively or negatively .... and this will is free .... Yet the connection between Me and My living creations will remain, even if the human being denies it, for he would not be able to exist were I to withdraw My will, My strength of love, from him. However, he will not feel this connection as long as he rejects Me, as long as he considers himself a completely independent creature .... Only when he, of his own free will, fully and consciously strives for the bond with Me will he recognise himself and his state .... And then he will return to his original state, then he will be able to create and work in light and strength and be indescribably happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Accepting or rejecting thought waves ....

B.D. 6680 from October 29th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

You are continuously surrounded by thought waves which originate in the spiritual kingdom, which are, as it were, emanations from the good or the evil spirit world .... from the kingdom of light or the kingdom of darkness. These thought waves can meet with resistance or also find open hearts, accordingly people will also find themselves thinking which can now be true and good or erroneous and bad. For this the human being determines through his will. He is constantly illuminated or also addressed by beings, and indeed, good and bad beings will seek to transfer their thought powers to the human being and thus be repelled or accepted, for the human being's thinking is free .... His inner nature opens or closes when these thought waves surround him .... Thus a person of good will, whose nature has already changed, who seeks a bond with God, is also extremely easily influenced by divine currents, he will always willingly open himself to such thoughts which are sent out from the divine realm. His soul will perceive them as beneficial and accept them and pass them on to his intellect, which then deals with such thoughts and thereby establishes contact with such beings who try to instruct him mentally. Likewise is also the process of thought transmission from the dark world to those people who are darkened in spirit. This too finds no resistance .... But what thought material is imparted to these and those people is completely opposite and therefore also to be assessed quite differently. For just as light and darkness are opposites, so are the mental currents which spring from those realms. Nevertheless, both currents have access to all people, so that it is therefore only up to the human being's will to receive or reject them .... And therefore people can change their will at any time and thus also their thinking, because the thought waves constantly circle around them and both the world of light as well as the dark world constantly endeavour to find access to the human being's heart. But since the human being now moves in the midst of the world, since his earthly senses are constantly touched by earthly things, his thoughts will also be far more earthly directed, thus the thought waves are caught which emanate from the one to whom the earthly world belongs. Nevertheless, even in the midst of the world the human being can be receptive to thought currents which have a balancing effect, which therefore illuminate the value of earthly things and cause the human being to also open himself to thought currents from the kingdom of light .... so that the human being's thinking can be healthy even in the midst of worldly life .... And the desire for spiritual knowledge from the world of light can predominate .... if the human being's will is predominantly directed towards that kingdom which lies outside of the earthly. Then his heart will constantly open and the thought waves will always sound which are sent to him from there .... He will resist earthly directed thoughts or only allow them to approach him as far as is necessary in earthly life, and negatively influencing forces will only rarely have access because the human being's will prevents this and he can only succumb in case of unusual weakness, which, however, is then always compensated for by strengthened will. As long as the human being lives on earth he is exposed to the influence of both forces, and therefore it also remains a certain battle, a constant expression of will, and as long as this will is weakened God's adversary has an influence on people, which thus makes itself recognizable in 'thinking' .... The whole of earthly life is under the influence of good or evil forces, the human being's will alone decides, and thus your thinking also depends on how far your will is turned towards God .... For every thought flows out of the spiritual kingdom but it can only touch an open heart. But anyone who desires God resists thoughts which originate in the God-opposing kingdom, even though they will always circle around him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Rapture ....

B.D. 6681 from October 30th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

Time and again you will receive clarification through My Word concerning spiritual problems which you are unable to work out by yourselves .... where My spirit has to intervene if your thinking is to be correct, thus correspond to the truth. Only truth has a beneficial effect, the soul cannot derive any advantage from misguided thinking, instead it will even thicken its surrounding layer because misguided thinking does not originate from Me but from My adversary. Yet people are not always capable of accepting the pure truth unveiled, like children they sometimes have to be taught by way of images and parables which, however, nevertheless entirely correspond to the truth. And wherever this is the case My adversary likewise seeks to intrude and distort these images and parables to prevent people from thinking correctly. And thus it necessitates enlightenment through the spirit in order to provide a correct explanation or to enable someone to understand what was offered to people in a veiled form, what seers and prophets predicted on My instructions. Humanity's spiritual state demanded such veiled portrayal, because the unveiled truth would have seemed utterly implausible to those who had not recognised people's spiritual development as their purpose on earth and therefore My written Word .... the Book of the Fathers .... would also have been completely discarded, since the events at the end, had they been portrayed unveiled, would not have found belief and thus given rise to total rejection of My Word. I have always prevented an unveiled description of the final events but always provided explanations if they were needed. But as a result there are also various opinions represented amongst people and everyone endorses his own according to his spiritual state, yet only an 'enlightened spirit' will think correctly and be able to 'unveil' the 'veiled' truth!

The end is near .... and only a few people will be able to observe the developments at the end, because they shall inform the coming human generation on the new earth of My Power and Glory, of the conclusion of the old and the beginning of a new period of Salvation. These few, however, will be lifted away by Me from earth as soon as the end has come. But when this happens much wailing and lamenting will arise on earth, for this 'process of rapture' will be seen by all people on earth and triggers .... because it is beyond natural law .... immense terror, for then the people staying behind will know that they will become victims of destruction. These people will not see My coming in the clouds because I cannot be visible to those who adhere to My adversary .... Only My Own will be able to see Me and, full of joy and praise, stretch out their arms towards Me .... And I will lift them up to Me before their fellow human beings' eyes. And just a few will cry out to Me in intense distress, not driven by fear but in sudden realisation and utter remorse .... I know them and address them time and again, they merely need a profound shock in order to surrender their resistance and hand themselves over in their hearts .... And these are the people who will 'arise from their graves' in order to also be taken away from the earth, because I know their hearts, they call upon Jesus Christ with profound faith in Him and His help and thus they will find redemption from sin and death. And the graves will still release many .... Dead people who will arise into life .... People who will be more impressed by the final events on this earth than they care to admit, where only the lid will have to be pushed aside from the grave, which will be achieved by the tremors at the end .... But what will still happens before that can yet contribute towards the awakening of dead souls, for hell will spew out its most evil demons .... And elevated beings will descend from the kingdom of light and the struggle for people's souls will be plain and observable by My Own, who will then experience the exposure of what had previously only been announced to them in a veiled form ....

Amen

And the scales will suddenly fall from the eyes of My Own, for then they will understand what hitherto had remained concealed to them but what the spiritually awakened person essentially understood. But since people are particularly strongly attached to matter in the end, the knowledge about My 'plan of Salvation' for redeeming the souls will also be little known .... And this alone is the key to all revelations which were given to people in a veiled form. People are unaware of individual periods of Salvation even if they believe in a justification, a last Judgment, and in an end of the world. And according to this knowledge they try to interpret the revelations which relate to this end. And the more intellectually they do so, the more confused become their results. My spirit, however, reveals to them in most simple terms the signs as well as the happenings at the end .... And the rapture of My Own will be the last process taking place on this earth before its destruction, before the complete change of this earth's external shape, which will wipe out all life on it. It is not as if there will still be a long time afterwards in which people can discuss this happening .... for this would undeniably signify compulsory faith for those left behind, no human being would then be able to close their mind to the realisation of a living God and be forced to believe in Him. Yet I don't use such means in order to gain this faith, consequently the end will come as soon as I fetch My Own from this earth. The horror of this will coincide with the horror of certain death facing those who are left behind, for the earth will open up and flames burst through, people will feel paralysed and incapable of thinking apart from the few which only need a small incentive to recognise Me and call upon Me in utmost need .... But they are known to Me and therefore I will have mercy upon them and their souls will not have to share the agonising fate of the others ....

Whatever will come to pass, it was only possible to give people an illustrative prediction, for they would never have understood it as long as My eternal plan of Salvation could not be explained to them. And people's low spiritual state did not allow for this .... My Word, however, has always been preached to people, and My Word urged them to be lovingly active. Complying with My Word, complying with My commandment of love would have guided you humans into realisation and thus also into the knowledge of My plan of Salvation. In that case they would have understood the symbolic descriptions, which certainly were understood by those whose life of love had resulted in spiritual enlightenment. Yet the nearer it gets to the end the more people's thinking will become confused and the more mysterious are the images which their intellect is now trying to decipher. People should only ever try to keep to what I Myself told them while I lived on earth .... They should accept My Words and live accordingly, and they would be surprised to realise that they are becoming enlightened, that they fully understand everything which so far had been ambiguous to them .... for then My spirit can work in them and kindle a bright light for them. However, anyone who believes himself capable of gaining realisation through eager studies yet neglects to live according to My will, will never attain realisation. He will lose himself in ever more erroneous thinking and no matter what he believes himself to have discovered .... he will have to discard it again and find no illumination within himself. Only My commandments of love and their fulfilment ensure your correct thinking, and in that case every Word, every prediction and every indication about the end will be understandable to you, for then you will be enlightened by My spirit, which never errs and always guides you into truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Contact with the spiritual kingdom ....

B.D. 6682 from November 1st 1956, taken from Book No. 72

All requirements have to be in place if you want to enter into a blessed contact with the spiritual realm, if you want to achieve spiritual benefits and in accordance with My will work in cooperation with the beings of light in the spiritual kingdom, which concerns the redemption of still immature souls. Any contact that you establish with the beyond without these conditions is dangerous for you as well as the still immature souls. As long as a person is earthly minded he will have little desire to make spiritual contact. But if he goes ahead anyway he will only be motivated by earthly questions in the hope of receiving an answer. The will to enter into contact with the kingdom of the beyond also allows the beings of the beyond to access him, for he opens himself .... irrespective of whether he does so mentally or by using earthly help through attending spiritualistic meetings or accepting advice from mediums. But he will not gain any benefit at all from such contact; it is, in fact, a great danger to him which he cannot be warned of often enough. For the evil spirits now pushing close to him would terrify you if you could see it with your own eyes. And these demons take hold of the human being, they answer his questions, yet only in relation to their state of darkness .... and they aim to tie him ever more to matter, to which they are still just as stuck as they were on earth. Beware of such contacts .... For they will pull you down even if you thereby attain the belief in the soul's continuation of life after death .... because these spirits will not encourage you to work at improving your soul, and in view of the fact that they frequently contradict themselves you can also easily recognise that you are dealing with evil spirits .... The first requirement for a beneficial communication with the spiritual world is a strong desire for truth, the inner urge to accept the truth from knowledgeable beings, but only knowledge of a spiritual content .... Thus the beings responding to their call should not be asked any earthly questions whatsoever.

This kind of communication with the spiritual world can result in many blessings, even if it at first takes place with earthly help or through a medium, for it will soon lead for sure to a purely spiritual contact, which I commend to all of you, because then you will have entered the protected path of being constantly led and educated by Me through My spirit .... for every being of light teaching you on My behalf will also inform you of how you will be able to attain perfection. Your will, your state of maturity, your degree of love is always decisive as soon as you establish a connection with the spiritual world, for accordingly the same beings will approach you .... And since you humans are still afflicted by weaknesses you will also have to fear the appearance of such beings and therefore commend yourselves to Me and appeal for My protection from them in advance .... And this appeal will always be the best protection, for anyone who establishes this connection with Me can always be assured that it will never be detrimental to him. However, the questions which motivate people to seek contact with the spiritual world are rarely of a spiritual nature .... The curiosity to explore what happens in this kingdom, personal relationships with the deceased and desired advice are far more often the cause, and although they will not experience any direct damage to their souls yet neither will they derive any benefit, for the results satisfy the senses more than the soul ....

The spiritual world is constantly in contact with the earth and its inhabitants, and it will do its utmost to uphold or expand every sincere contact. And for that reason I will bless everyone who starts such a sincere bond which makes it possible to influence people and many souls in the beyond in the most positive sense .... But I will also admonish people to exercise greatest caution if they just want to gain an insight into regions which are still closed to them. For they can easily become controlled by forces from which they will only be able to detach themselves with great difficulty .... whereas truth-desiring and sincerely striving people may enter this bridge without qualms, for they will be met by true messengers which will offer them protection and a light that is beneficial for them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Light of truth is bliss ....

B.D. 6683 from November 2nd 1956, taken from Book No. 72

Walking in the light of truth must make you rejoice and be glad because then you will also experience My nearness and know that truth is a gift from Me which My love offers you because you have professed Me. You now also know that you are taking the right path, and in this certainty you are blissfully happy. But in what degree of illumination this light of truth will illuminate you .... that is, every single person .... each individual person, each individual must also feel this for himself. The truth can shake him deeply, and it can also only give off a gentle glow which strikes the human being's heart .... For I certainly speak to every individual Myself, but My voice touches every heart differently, and it is the person's love which is decisive, which radiates towards Me. And thus the heart also feels differently impressed, yet the human being who receives the pure truth as soon as he desires it always feels bliss. For this reason, however, the same word from Me will be perceived and evaluated quite differently, depending on whether the human heart opens up to Me or still allows itself to be captured by worldly impressions. The human being can already be indescribably blissful on earth if he repeatedly seeks solitude in order to intimately unite with Me .... Then I will also be able to influence him with great strength of love, and then the light of truth will have a shining brightness and prepare the soul for undreamed-of bliss. Yet on earth only few people are able to kindle this degree of love in themselves, because again and again the world pushes itself forward, which certainly no longer needs to dominate the human being but which nevertheless emerges with its demands and thus also has to be observed to a certain extent as long as the human being lives on earth and has to fulfil his duties. But anyone who puts striving towards Me first will also be able to detach himself more and more from the world, and he will succeed in establishing such a deep and intimate bond with Me that he will forget about the world. And I will also guide him through the world in a righteous way .... But those who have already found the content of their life in the light of truth from Me will be granted joys which can no longer be called earthly. The light of knowledge is evidence of the transformation of their being back into the original state in which it was once created .... For it initially stood in knowledge, in the brightest light, it knew and recognized everything and was therefore also blissful .... As soon as it attains knowledge again, it must also be blissful again, the light must radiate through the soul and also let it feel the state of light-filled knowledge. The extent to which the human being himself is aware of this determines his degree of love .... the love he cherishes for Me and his neighbour in his heart. Therefore truth can also be offered to a person who does not recognize it as such because there is still little love in him .... Then the light of love will not reach the soul and cannot illuminate it inwardly. Therefore, anyone who is blissfully happy when he hears My word, who is inflamed with love for Me when I speak to him, should try to increase this flame of love within himself and his bliss will also increase, and only then will the light shine within him and spread a brightness which will make him ever more blissful .... Then he will have overcome the darkness and be a bearer of light himself, then he will be able to carry the light out into the darkness, then it can never go out because the eternal light Itself is in him and fills everything with light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Last days of grace .... means for each individual ....

B.D. 6684 from November 4th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

Only entrust yourselves to the one to Whom everything is subject and His hand will guide you correctly. The struggle for life will become increasingly harder, spiritually as well as earthly, because this is due to the time which is drawing to a close .... What otherwise took much time has to be achieved in a short time, (11/4/1956) and therefore you should not be surprised that an increased degree of suffering and hardship will affect the people of this earth, which shall have an effect on the souls of people who are otherwise in great danger. You, who were introduced by Me into My plan of salvation from eternity, you know the significance of this last time .... You know that it is still a short time of grace for all people and that this short end time decides the fate in eternity, which can be exceedingly glorious but also an agonizing state of banishment. But your fellow human beings don't know it, and they only ever see the events taking place around them and their own path of destiny .... Yet even without knowledge of the meaning and purpose of this they could become thoughtful and arrive at the right attitude towards Me, their God and creator .... For I truly use those means on each individual which I recognize as successful for him .... But I also have to leave it up to each individual how he allows these means to take effect on him, but each individual would also be relieved of his adversity if only he would give himself to Me in complete trust .... if he acknowledges Me with conviction and then humbly entrusts himself to Me in every adversity of body and soul. And then he can also be convinced that I will take him by the hand and guide him on his further path of life and that he will be safe in My protection .... But as long as the human being has not yet found Me he will also wander lonely through dark, dangerous areas, and because I know the dangers which surround him and would like to protect him from them but cannot help him until he calls upon Me he will often be affected by adversity and suffering where he cannot help himself and now looks around for help .... And good for him if he then turns to Me and entrusts himself to Me for further guidance. Whatever may come over you, you know that one watches over you who are Mine through your will .... but you also know that I must also remember the others who have not yet found their way to Me and that I often resort to means for their sake which sometimes make you doubt My love .... I love all My creatures and do not want their ruin but that they become blessed .... And My wisdom also recognizes the only effective means for each individual. And again and again I therefore address you, who want to serve Me as servants in My vineyard: Do not slacken your efforts to point out the near end to your fellow human beings, whether they want to believe it or not .... And draw their attention to the fact that in every adversity of body and soul there is only one Who can help them and also wants to help them .... but that they have to call this one and hand themselves over to Him, that I therefore demand convinced faith in Me and without which they can never ever come closer to Me and that they can only gain such faith through loving activity .... And I Myself will support you in every way in your work for Me and My kingdom .... I will bless you and put the right words into your mouth, and with My help I will support you so conspicuously that fellow human beings shall find faith easy .... For much will still happen where you will be offered the opportunity to witness for Me and My kingdom, because time is pressing, for it won't be long now until the end is here ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love power - effect and resistance ....

B.D. 6685 from November 6th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

How often have I assured you humans of My love, which will never cease .... And many times already I have given you the evidence of My love by addressing you like a father addresses his children. And again and again I will speak to you because My love never ceases and because My love wants to give to you what you humans still lack on earth: light and strength .... For I take pity on your weakness and lack of light, which you have caused yourselves. And therefore I come to you again and again to help you out of this state of lightlessness and lack of strength. And I first turn to My children, to those who open their hearts and ears and listen to Me when I speak to them, to those whose souls hunger and thirst for food and drink .... I administer unmeasured delicious gifts to them, I satisfy them and give to them so abundantly that they can now also distribute the bread of heaven to their fellow human beings to whom I Myself cannot yet find access, who still keep their heart's door closed to Me Myself .... and whom I Myself therefore cannot yet address. Because My love never ends, the care for My living creations will also never end. No human being on earth and no soul in the kingdom of the beyond will be excluded from this care of Mine, for if I were to merely abandon a single being it would also have ceased to exist, because it is My strength of love which sustains everything. What I therefore love I will not let perish either .... but My love forbids all coercion .... This is an irrevocable law, otherwise truly no being would be in an unhappy state anymore. And therefore My love will only be effective where it finds no resistance, whereas it remains ineffective towards all resistance .... Only when you humans know about this principle of divine order will it be understandable to you why you are able to ascertain so little effect of the strength of love and why chaos emerges so sharply both earthly and spiritually .... Humanity resists Me and I cannot touch it with My strength of love against its will .... Nevertheless, I have not withdrawn My eye from it, I look down on it full of mercy in order to always let sparks of light of My love flash where I recognize a weakening of resistance. But I don't force people to accept the strength of love, I don't force My love upon them, although it applies to all these unhappy souls. But where it is possible to influence them I also direct My immense streams of grace: I will always and constantly convey My word to earth, for loving children's hearts beat towards Me everywhere, which I can fill with My flow of strength of love and which are willing to pass it on to wherever a heart opens up .... and I am present to all who remember Me, who turn their will, their love and their desire towards Me, whom I can count as My own, because I no longer find any resistance with them, because I can speak to them and draw them ever more firmly to Me and make them happy the more intimately they devote themselves to Me .... And My love can become effective in them. I can give them such visible signs of My love that they overflow with gratitude and bliss .... But I must restrain Myself where I still encounter resistance in order not to force My creations, which were created in freedom and perfection, which My unlimited strength of love let arise. Love does not tolerate coercion .... and where it is resisted there are also all signs of the activity of the one who is without love .... Just as love gives strength and light, freedom and bliss, so will powerlessness, darkness, bondage and unhappiness be the effects of unkindness, the signs that My adversary rules there, who still drives My creations to resist Me .... But My creature's will determines this itself, and I can only help it when it gives up its resistance itself .... But My love never ceases, it woos and entices, it gives and makes happy, it seeks to bring salvation and to redeem from the night of death .... And My love will also be victorious one day, and all My creatures will be blissfully happy in light and strength and freedom .... All My creatures will one day recognize their father in Me, to Whom they will give themselves forever, from Whom they will never want to part ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fateful earth run .... terrible happenings ....

B.D. 6686 from November 8th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

However your earthly life may turn out, it is determined by My will .... And this shall always be your comfort and give you hope that you will be faithfully guided through all dangers of body and soul. Everyone has to travel his earthly path according to My eternal plan, for I know and have known since eternity what every person's will is like, and his earthly path, his 'destiny', is determined according to this will. Yet everyone can move in complete freedom of will and make use of everything that comes upon him to mature his soul or even leave it completely unnoticed .... But everyone also bears the consequences of his life on earth himself. Anyone who voluntarily entrusts himself to Me and My care need not fear failure, for My love will constantly draw him upwards. And only in this way will you have to evaluate or pay attention to everything the coming time will bring you. Everything will be for the best for you who have found Me, who want to be Mine and strive to reach the aim for the purpose of which you are allowed to live on earth .... For I truly take care of your fate, after all, I want you to attain life which lasts forever, and that you can dwell in bliss in My vicinity if you surrender this earthly life and leave your soul to the earthly body .... I Myself want to win you, thus I will also do everything that contributes towards this. But much will still happen on earth which seems incomprehensible to you as long as you only look at it with earthly eyes .... But it cannot remain undone because there is no longer any delay of the end .... because the time until the end is so short that it requires the use of means which I certainly recognize as beneficial but which often make you doubt the 'love of a God'. And yet, it is love, for you humans don't know the danger you are in and one day you will sincerely thank Me for having found your way to Me in this great adversity and allowed Me to save you from falling into the abyss, from being banished again from the creations of earth. One day you will thank Me but it will still be incomprehensible to you because you don't know God's love and mercy, because you are unable to recognize it in the events which will still cause turmoil among all people. But if you could see the profound darkness which is spread across the earth and if you could look into the depths of the beyond to see how the dark forces constantly radiate their influence on the inhabitants of earth and how willingly they obey them .... you would truly want to put an end to the activity of these beings yourselves and help to release the individual souls from their control .... And therefore I have to use means of force which disempower their activity, I have to do everything in order to only induce people to call to Me for help .... because then the danger will also be averted, because then the soul will safely escape the power of those forces, even if it means the human being's death .... What does the body and its fate mean if the soul is saved, if it can emerge from it in order to be guided into the beyond by beings willing to help, where countless hands willing to help will stretch out towards it again and help it upwards .... Hell rages, satan rages and the world experiences terrible things .... But you, who are Mine, you know about My love, which is meant for every single soul .... And you should firmly build on and trust in this love which embraces all of you, My living creations, for it will not let you get lost, it will protect you spiritually and physically, as My wisdom has recognized as beneficial for you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Active in love signs of God's presence ....

B.D. 6687 from November 10th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

The inner urge to be active in love is the surest sign that I Myself am present to you, for 'love' impels you and I Myself am love .... And I will constantly impel you to be active in love if you allow My presence within you, if you first unite with Me in prayer and thereby call Me to you .... And then you cannot but feel love, for you will be illuminated by My strength of love, you will be constantly urged by Me Myself to work with love. What a delicious assurance it is for you to know Me Myself present to you .... And therefore you will now also understand that unkindness also means being distant from God, that I cannot be where love has grown cold amongst people and that therefore little hardship is alleviated because people lack this inner urge to be lovingly active. And yet, this activity of love is the purpose of your earthly existence, for it means the transformation of your being or reshaping into what you were in the beginning. Every day of your earthly life is lived in vain which does not bring you one step closer to Me through love, for the purpose of earthly life is the approach to Me, the complete union with Me, which can only take place through love. And anyone who has kindled love within himself, who has kindled it into bright embers, can say with certainty that he has found Me, for where love is I Myself must be, because I am love, and where I Myself am present it is also possible to speak of the return to Me, which is the purpose and aim of earthly life. What bliss could people prepare for themselves already on earth where it is possible for them to completely unite with their God and creator, their father of eternity, through love? You only need to ask Me to come to you, to accept you .... and truly, this request would not remain unfulfilled for it is the purpose of life .... it is the conscious change of will towards Me from Whom you once turned away .... And as soon as you express this will to Me through your prayer, I take hold of you .... Your call attracts Me and lets Me be present to you, because this call also only comes from a loving heart .... And if My illumination of love touches your heart because it no longer offers any resistance, your heart will also ignite and then you will feel inwardly urged to be active in love, for then I Myself can be in you and My activity will always be love. And therefore the loving human being will also have inner peace, for it is I Myself Who smoothes all paths, Who always stands by your side, Who now takes care of you, to Whom you can safely hand yourselves over and in Whom you can trust that He will guide you safely and unharmed through earthly life .... You humans can all ignite the spark of love I have placed in you and let it flare up into a bright flame. And from that moment on you will all feel that I Myself am present to you, and then you can also be free from every anxious worry, for then you will have found the father and you will also walk the rest of your earthly path by the father's hand. But no human being can expect to be able to win Me Myself without prayer and without loving activity, for I keep Myself away from those who don't remember Me and whose actions only ever betray unkindness, for he is still full of opposition to Me, his nature has not yet changed, he is still a follower of My adversary who is devoid of all love .... But everyone has the opportunity to recognize Me and to change his nature into love, for I Myself step into every person's path, although I am not recognized by him, but I do not lack admonitions and warnings, I also illuminate the hearts of those people .... to kindle the spark of love in them with My warmth of love. But everyone must also allow the effect of love in his free will, he must give up his resistance against Me. Then I will also come to him and will not let up inwardly stimulating him into loving activity until he completely gives himself to Me and I have won him for ever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God lets Himself be found by everyone who seeks Him ....

B.D. 6688 from November 12th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

People who search for Me will find Me .... but their search has to be serious, they have to seriously want to gain real clarity about the being Which they recognize as the power above them, they have to seriously search for the truth. Then they will seek Me and I will let Myself be found by them. The human being has received the gift from Me to be able to think, and he will now also be surrounded by the most diverse waves of thoughts which originate in the spiritual kingdom. It is up to him which thought waves he accepts and how he utilizes them by virtue of his thinking and intellectual activity. No human being can claim that he has to think in exactly the way he does and not in any other way .... He is completely free to take up or reject thoughts, but let him be told that the will to know the truth about Me, about the all-creating power, also guarantees that he will receive thoughts which are right and true, and that he will now take up these thoughts .... For I Myself accept the one who seeks Me, who desires to know the truth. For this reason it is also possible for every person to recognize Me, otherwise I would not have given you the earthly task to attain unification with Me .... If I require you to establish unity with Me, then I must also make it possible for you to learn to recognize Me, and this can only happen through mental activity, the direction of which, however, you determine yourselves through your will. Every person is mentally active, yet the direction of people's will is different and thus their thinking is also different .... But if the will is turned towards truth then it will also undeniably come close to this truth, then the right thoughts will flow towards it and it will take them up and process them, and the result will be that it will convincingly recognize a higher being Which stands in highest perfection. If I give you humans this assurance that your search will never be unsuccessful, that I allow Myself to be found by you humans because I Myself desire your union with Me, then no human being will be able to free himself from the responsibility of having determined his attitude towards Me himself, for it was up to his free will. It will be made easy for him by Me, for the right thoughts will truly flow to him as soon as his will is right .... as soon as he desires to recognize Me, as soon as he wants to find Me. But no force can be used, neither from Me nor on the part of My adversary .... And it would truly be brightest light on earth if people would all seek their God and creator of eternity, if their thoughts occupied themselves with the one to Whom they owe their existence .... But I am usually completely excluded from people's thoughts and not seriously enough sought by those who have a weak faith in a God and creator either .... For this reason I cannot reveal Myself to them, I cannot force Myself upon them and guide them into truth against their will. And thus only a few find Me because only a few earnestly seek Me .... Yet the intellect is nevertheless tirelessly put into action, waves of thoughts are seized and processed which concern earthly things and earthly aims, people are obviously influenced from the spiritual kingdom whose forces want to spread error, for their will determines the nature of the thoughts they receive. However, I cannot reveal Myself to them, I cannot make Myself recognizable to them in order not to forcibly influence their will .... I must still hold back with the transmission of truth until they desire it themselves, until they seek Me of their own accord .... in order to then let them find Me with certainty, because only then will they be able to fulfil their earthly task: to establish the union with Me which now guarantees the final return to Me, to the father's house ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The near end should be mentioned time and again ....

B.D. 6689 from November 15th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

You should seize every opportunity to mention the near end, for you are approaching it with giant strides. Admittedly, you will not be believed, people will laugh at you and mock you, but you should do so all the same, because people will remember your words as soon as unusual happenings take place on earth which are inexplicable to them. Even total unbelievers will recall your words, and amongst them will be a few again who will take the possibility into account and thus spend thought on it. I know that you will only meet with little success when you want to convey the Gospel to them and they will keep their hearts and ears closed .... I also know that the announcements of the end will find even less belief, yet I will not let anything come upon people without warning and admonishing them first, and for this you shall lend Me your mouth .... For I cannot speak to them Myself, after all, their faith is too weak and therefore their hearts are incapable of hearing My voice. But I can do it through you when you tell them what My spirit has revealed to you .... The world event will take its course .... and yet, a few people will relate it to that which they had learned from you. Their thoughts will have been pointed in the right direction which may still be a blessing to them in the forthcoming time. You will find little belief .... That, too, is known to Me .... And yet it is better for them to have been informed than not to have received any indications at all and to be surprised by the end in complete ignorance .... And this is why every day is still a gift of grace for humanity, for it can still be spiritually utilised, both by you through your work of spreading enlightenment as well by those who hear about the Gospel from you. For they would only need to take your words to heart and then live according to My will .... They would only need to make an effort to fulfil My commandments of love and would still be able to achieve much for their souls until the end.

Don't tire and slacken in your work for Me and My kingdom, because in the last days this is the most urgent work which is more important than all earthly activity, although your fellow human beings don't look upon it as work and deny it all merit. But people don't know how useless the work that they accomplish themselves is if they only work in an earthly sense without any spiritual striving, without a spiritual goal .... And you should also draw their attention to the fact that they will not keep anything, that everything will perish and that they are wasting their energy of life by only using it earthly .... they should know that they could use it to obtain spiritual goods and thereby gather everlasting treasures for eternity .... You will find little belief, however, words once taken up by the heart and intellect can certainly be forgotten but they will surely appear again and then may still be effective enough to be taken seriously. Every human being will still be addressed by Me in the coming time, and you support Me insofar as that you are the connecting link between them and Me, that you will only voice what I have to say to them all .... And the events of the time will add to emphasising your words, therefore always be prepared, My servants on earth, for Me to call upon you if I need you 'to speak on My behalf .... ' And don't think that your work is in vain, because I Myself bless your activity and help wherever your strength does not suffice .... The time until the end must still be used and every opportunity must still be seized where redemptive work can still be carried out on a soul so that it will be snatched from the adversary ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

What is meant by childship of God ....

B.D. 6690 from November 16th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

Just open yourselves to the influx of My love, then you will also be allowed to receive without limitation, for My will to give knows no bounds. It is merely up to you yourselves which measure you accept, whether you yourselves stem the flow of grace and love, whether you are willing to receive. And thus it is also up to you whether and how you make use of what is at your unlimited disposal and thus increase your souls' degree of maturity accordingly. You only ever have to consider that no limits are set for you by Me, that you can receive everything and therefore also reach the highest degree of maturity on earth, that you therefore have the opportunity to leave earth fully matured in order to be allowed to enjoy supreme bliss, which My fatherly love has prepared for the children. For it is incomparable bliss to be so intimately united with the father that My emanation of love no longer requires any mediators in order to be conveyed to them but directly touches them .... a state of unlimited bliss which only a supremely perfect being can endure, a being which has completely deified itself through love .... Now every creature was originally destined to work and create with Me in My close proximity in unlimited bliss .... But it first had to prove itself worthy of this beatitude in completely free will, it had to consciously want to take its place at the father's heart and therefore pass a test of will which therefore brought the fall into the abyss for countless beings but at the same time was also the possibility to become a 'child of God' from a 'creature' .... My aim now is to make all My living creations into children, because only a child can be made happy by Me as My fatherly love intends .... For as a 'mere creature' it will never establish this intimate relationship with Me, which also results in the highest fatherly emanation of love .... even if it, being unfallen, is completely devoted to Me. But I demand this unrestricted child love, which I constantly want to reciprocate and thus fulfil .... The love of a child for its father is what I long for .... Undeniably, every being which has once attained the state of light will also burn with love for Me, and this love will increase forever and ever. For this, too, belongs to bliss, that an ever-increasing longing for love also becomes an ever-increasing fulfilment of love and thus the desire for love and the fulfilment of love never ceases. Thus, in the kingdom of light every being is also blissfully happy and will never suffer a lack of faithful fatherly love .... For as soon as they are in the light they are also My children whom I have won for Myself, who have transformed themselves from creatures in free will and who recognize in Me their most loving father Who wants to love them eternally and make them abundantly happy .... Nevertheless, you humans will have to admit that it makes a difference in which period of time this transformation from a creature to a child took place .... The ever-ascending development once guarantees this work of transformation, thus I will not rest until all creatures have reached the state of childship, because this has been My aim since the beginning of what I created, and whether eternities pass by .... Do these words not make you wonder? And do you now recognize the enormous difference when a creature accomplishes this work of transformation in itself during the short time of its life on this earth? When it already establishes the intimate relationship of a child to its father on earth and now strives towards the father with all its senses and its heart burns with love and it gives itself to Him without any resistance? Will not the degree of love of such a soul constantly increase and already be able to lead to full spiritualization on earth? Will such a child not have to take a priority position with Me? Will it not be very close to My fatherly heart if it achieves in its short earthly lifetime what other creatures need eternities to achieve? And it is this priority which I call 'childship to God', which can only be achieved on earth, which can no longer be made up for in the kingdom of the beyond .... but which is also only achieved by a few .... but this does not mean that an everlasting ascent is not also possible in the kingdom of the beyond, which likewise brings undreamed-of bliss. My love is infinite but never excludes justice .... And I will always consider all My children justly .... But it is also possible for all My living creations to become "perfect as their father in heaven is perfect" during their earthly life as a human being .... because the human being Jesus died on the cross for this, or also: because I Myself, through My death on the cross, gave you the strength you need for this transformation of your nature. But if you humans do not make use of this extraordinary grace and thus do not achieve this transformation, then you must also grant those who achieve it a priority position with Me. For their struggle on earth is not easy either, but they take it on. Their thoughts and aspirations only apply to Me, all their love belongs to Me, and thus My love will take hold of them and draw them to My heart, and they will never separate from Me because the bond is so intimate and can never be severed again. I alone know every individual soul's degree of love, and therefore I also know how few people attain the degree of love which results in this 'childship to God'; yet it is possible to attain it on this earth, but it can only be attained on this earth and thus the love required for this is also unusually reciprocated by Me and therefore earns the soul an incomparable fate in the immediate vicinity of Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Obsession .... fathers' guilt of sin ....

B.D. 6691 from November 17th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

Every human being has been endowed by Me with the gifts which guarantee the maturing of his soul, and whether he is also seemingly deformed by nature physically or spiritually .... Every person's soul has the degree of maturity which only allows for embodiment on earth. But forces can take possession of a person's body which come from the abyss, which is also externally recognizable when a person does things which are completely against My order .... but the person's actual soul is not involved in this, it merely cannot defend itself against these forces which push it back and wreak havoc in the human shell. And the fact that I allow this is also for a wise reason but should not lead you humans to the conclusion that such people will be lost for eternity, for I support the soul so that these forces cannot take possession of it, and the silent suffering it suffers as a result contributes to its own purification, so that its earthly progress will not be unsuccessful either, even though fellow human beings believe they are dealing with a most depraved creature which is ripe for hell .... Now in the last days hell spits out all bad spirits, and these now seek their abode by not allowing themselves to be witnessed but take possession of weak bodies, often in such a way that the affected person is denied clear intellect and all ability to take responsibility .... that the person himself is not aware of him and is called mentally disturbed .... Nevertheless, a self-aware soul is embodied in him, but it is prevented from carrying out its actual task of earthly life by such unspirits who let off steam on behalf of their lord. The souls of these people complete an earthly journey of very special hardship, which can be based on the most diverse causes; but they are also not without spiritual protection, and their helplessness in the face of their oppressors, their tormenting fears often contribute much more to their purification than a normal earthly journey. But the fact that such forces are allowed to make use of a human body with impunity is often the fault of people themselves, whose sins have an effect on their children .... People who in their earthly life allowed themselves to be all too willingly influenced by My adversary .... People who have done deeds which demand great atonement and whose sins have not yet found forgiveness through Jesus Christ because they did not yet recognize Him and have not yet asked for forgiveness. The descendants of such people still carry this burden of sin, yet their souls need not have the same evil urges within them, but the body, weakened by the sin of the ancestors, cannot defend itself against the evil spirits which would also like to possess its soul but are prevented from doing so, for I certainly allow physical suffering as atonement for the fathers' guilt but never allow a soul to be harmed by those evil spirits .... For it voluntarily sacrifices itself, and through such a sacrifice it redeems itself, and it also helps the unredeemed souls in the beyond to recognize their wrongdoing and take the path to Me in Jesus Christ ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The return to God is certain .... but when? ....

B.D. 6692 from November 18th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

You, My living creations, are inseparably united with Me, thus you will never be able to completely detach yourselves from Me, even if My adversary believes that he will be able to wrest you away from Me .... A complete detachment from Me would also mean a complete transgression. And only the fallen person's profound darkness, his lack of realization, explains My adversary's wrong assumption, whose great sin against Me was precisely the will to completely separate himself from Me. And from this you can also see that there can be no eternal damnation, for you belong to Me and what is Mine also inevitably returns to Me. Since you once emerged from My strength but My strength cannot be eternally lost but irrevocably flows back to Me once again, you remain My living creations, constantly bound to Me, as it were. Yet this bondage is only a blessing for you, not a ruin, which you will realize one day when you have returned to Me again after an infinitely long time. A return to Me is therefore assured to you .... But if I now try to accelerate this return with all urgency, if I constantly court your love which you once refused Me, if I use all possible means to win you over .... then this is only based on My infinite love for you which does not want to let you, My living creations, suffer unnecessarily, which would like to spare you endless times of torment and bondage again, which longs for you and would like to make you happy but cannot do so as long as you keep yourselves distant from Me by virtue of your free will. I know that one day you will be Mine, but I also know what torments still await you if you endlessly postpone your return to Me again .... But you don't know this pitiful state, you don't believe in it either when it is presented to you, and it cannot be proven to you so that you don't force your return to Me. Yet you cannot remain separated from Me forever either, because the bond between us will remain, thus you are nevertheless dependent on My strength of love if you want to survive. And I will still try everything until the end in order to win you back, even if I have to use means which you humans will never ever want to regard as 'based on divine love'. For I will do everything that can still help a soul to return in order to spare it the new path of development. The turning point you are facing would explain many things to you, yet you do not believe in this turning point with conviction either, but it determines My action, as it corresponds to My love but also to My wisdom .... All of you who still resist Me today cannot finally separate yourselves from Me, for even if you are isolated beings in creation, the strength emanating from Me constantly permeates you if your existence is to be assured. Whatever originates from Me will never ever pass away .... but therefore also always and forever be united with Me. And because I want to prepare this bliss for you, therefore I will not let up in persuading you to return until the end has come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"I am the way, the truth and the life ...."

B.D. 6693 from November 19th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

Only one can give you life in eternity .... Jesus Christ, Who therefore must also be acknowledged by all who strive for a blissful life in eternity. For He Himself spoke the words on earth: "I am the way, the truth and the life ...." He alone can command death to release you, He alone has overcome death and thereby also shown you the path to life, and without Him no one will find the right path and attain life. "I am the way, the truth and the life ...." No human being on earth could have uttered these words, for before God Himself descended to earth in Jesus there was no path for people which led to life, because the one who had brought death into the world had not yet been overcome, because his power was still unbroken and therefore humanity walked through earthly life in darkness, in ignorance of the truth .... But the man Jesus accomplished the work .... He presented Himself for battle because He wanted to clear the way to life for you humans, He wanted to redeem you humans from death .... For all people were doomed to death before His descent to earth .... When Jesus walked on earth a light shone and He carried this light into the darkness .... He taught and brought knowledge to men of what was happening on earth and in the spirit realm .... He brought them the truth, He kindled a light in the hearts of those who willingly listened to Him, and He taught them love .... The truth had to be conveyed to people first so that they would also recognize the significance of Jesus' life on earth, which ended with the most painful death on the cross .... And He promised eternal life to those who believed in Him, who accepted His words as gospel, who lived out His divine teaching of love and thus followed the path which the man Jesus had taken. These were to attain eternal life .... And this path leads past the cross of Golgotha. There is no other path to blissful life than this one which the man Jesus took and which led to Golgotha .... because in this man Jesus God Himself walked the path to the cross, because the 'eternal love' brought the sacrifice of the cross, which had embodied itself in the man Jesus. You humans must believe that it was God Himself Who died for you, Who rose from the dead after three days, Who overcame death and thus the one who had brought death into the world .... And thus you must follow God Himself on His path, for God Himself is truth and life. God Himself has promised you eternal life, and since He could not make Himself visible to you because the souls once and now sinful people would not have been able to bear the sight of Him, He accomplished the act of salvation in the form of the man Jesus .... For God's fundamental substance is love, and love embodied itself in the human being Jesus .... The path to eternal beatitude only leads through Jesus Christ. You must recognize and acknowledge Him, you must follow Him, you must let Him teach you and introduce you to the truth, and only by Him can you be introduced to His kingdom where you will live in bliss forever. And all choirs of angels, all blessed spirits, all beings of light call out to you: Acknowledge Him, hasten to Him, hand yourselves over to Him, the divine saviour and redeemer Jesus Christ .... And you will attain eternal life and never ever lose this life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's warning of torments of new banishment ....

B.D. 6694 from November 20th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

And eternities can pass until your souls have found their way home to Me; but it is certain that they will return to Me one day. But these words should not make you humans lukewarm in your spiritual striving, you should not .... in the certainty that one day you will reach the aim after all and not be eternally lost .... through this earthly life indifferently and neglect your soul's work, for you don't know how agonizing the time is for you which is granted to failing souls after this life on earth. For it is the time of the end, and it signifies your death .... if you are not called away prematurely .... something different than before. For the spiritual kingdom is closed to you after the end of this earth, which otherwise received the souls who departed from earth and who could still continue their maturing process in the spiritual kingdom if they were willing to do so .... But now, after the end of this earth, a completely different period of development begins, the order which is My eternal law will be re-established everywhere, and this also means a new incarnation for all spiritual substances .... beginning with the banishment into solid matter and the incorporation of what was previously bound in it into the process of development, which continues to progress .... All immature spiritual substances are, as it were, incarnated again in the most diverse new creations of this earth, and for the spiritual kingdom too it is a time of peace and tranquillity, because the dark forces can now no longer wage battle, for they too are banished in form .... My adversary is in shackles, for his followers are bound. And thus you know that you will face a dreadful fate after the end of this earth, even if you are certain that one day you will be released from all torment and allowed to be blissfully happy. But you should not overlook the time until then, and therefore you should do everything in order to find Me before then. For you will still spend eternities at a distance from Me .... Yet through your own fault, for I constantly convey the knowledge to you humans but only very few accept it. And the days go by and remain unused. And you can believe that you will be eternally grateful to Me for the most severe suffering if it has led you to a different way of thinking, if you have found Me through the suffering before the end. But suffering is only the only means left, suffering can be a blessing for you if it makes you realize that you have to change before it is too late. My love does not want people to suffer, but My love wants to spare you an immeasurably long time of suffering through small suffering, for I know the extent of torments, and what I will still let come upon you on earth in order to achieve your transformation can only be called tiny compared to those torments. But the hardened human hearts cannot be moved in any other way than through extreme adversity .... And therefore such hardship has to come if I still want to win over a few, even if you humans will not be able to understand that I keep silent about everything people do to each other, or when I Myself harshly touch people through events of a natural nature .... I allow much, for this hardship on earth will soon come to an end .... But the hardship of the souls who do not find their way to Me will last an infinitely long time again. Once you will certainly end up with Me, but do you want to prolong the time of distance from Me, the time of unhappiness, which is the result of distancing yourselves from God? Whereas it is already possible for you to bring it to an end now on this earth? I urgently implore you to believe these words and go into yourselves .... Just let your thoughts wander into infinity for once, so that you may receive enlightenment which you think you cannot believe .... And truly, I will listen to your request, I Myself will take hold of you and help you to take the right path before the end, the path which leads to Me and to eternal bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Instruction from within .... (John 14:15-26)

B.D. 6695 from November 21st 1956, taken from Book No. 72

Every human being carries the spark of My spirit of God within himself, otherwise it would be impossible for him to fulfil the earthly task given to him .... And it is this spiritual spark which can have a direct effect on you, which can inform you from within, to which you therefore also owe the knowledge which alone can lay claim to truth because it originates from Me Myself .... because the spiritual spark in you is My share which is always and forever in contact with Me. It is therefore a very simple explanation that .... when a human being receives divine revelations .... he hears them within himself, because He Who wants to reveal Himself to him is within him and only needs to express Himself. But the fact that He expresses Himself requires that He is also consciously heard and thus the human being believes that I want to make Myself known in him .... And in order to possess this faith again in all liveliness one thing is absolutely necessary: that the human being lives in love .... For the spiritual spark in him, the part of Myself, is love, because My fundamental nature is love .... And love is caused by love to express itself .... or also: love can only express itself to love. But then the state is also established which I require in order to be able to speak to My living creations and to be listened to and also understood by them. Every human being therefore carries the deepest knowledge within himself, and he only needs to take care that it comes to light. He need only consciously establish the connection with Me through a life of love, which already exists unconsciously but can only come to fruition through the human being's free will to intimately unite with Me .... Then contact is established, the spiritual spark in the human being is ignited by love and spreads, for now My spiritual strength constantly flows to him, and this means that the human being can now also be constantly instructed from within, i.e. by Me, Who takes the path through My spirit via the heart to the intellect .... that therefore the human ear does not receive impartations from outside but the spring opens up in the human being himself from which he can now draw at any time. You humans all have all the wisdom within you .... But you do not make use of this unheard-of gift of grace. You try to acquire knowledge intellectually, and thus you also try to penetrate spiritual knowledge intellectually, which you believe you can acquire through study. And yet you have everything within yourselves and could fathom the deepest wisdom if only you would let yourselves be taught by Me Myself, by the divine spiritual spark within you .... But you do not fulfil the conditions which such instruction requires: You lack faith and love, and without these that spark only glows, but it has to flare up into a bright flame in order to also give off the right luminosity .... that you all recognize brightly and clearly and no longer question but are certain that you stand in truth. You should sometimes think about what you actually are .... that you are creatures which emerged from a power Whose fundamental substance is 'love' .... and that you must therefore also have this 'fundamental substance' within yourselves, from which it follows that forces must also be hidden within you which prove the divine origin .... And thus you should also allow these forces to emerge, you should develop them, namely by fulfilling the will of the one Who created you, Who again and again announces His will to you humans through His word. And My will is only that you shape yourselves into love .... Then you will awaken all powers within you to life, and thus you will also cause the spiritual spark within you, which is My share, to express itself to you, and then you may learn more in a short time than a whole lifetime of study, of intellectual work, can bring you. For all knowledge is within you, yet you have to raise this spiritual treasure yourselves, and anyone will be able to do so who lives in love and thereby attains living faith .... For I can and will reveal Myself to him, as I have promised .... (John 14:15-26)

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Igniting the spark of love .... instruction for this ....

B.D. 6696 from November 23rd 1956, taken from Book No. 72

Do not stifle the spark of love within you if it wants to break through, give in to every inner emotional stirring if it is good, and repel every opposing thought which would like to hold you back from loving activity .... For the latter is My adversary's influence, who .... because even without love .... would also like to keep you humans unkind so as not to lose you to Me. Consider that I Myself take care of you as soon as you enter the earth as a human being .... that I place a spark of love in you which enables you to return to Me again after an infinitely long time of separation. And you should guard this spark of love like the most precious possession, for it is a tiny spark of Myself, it is My share, it is what you have been depriving yourselves of for eternities but which is absolutely necessary if you want to become blissfully happy. I gave you this spark of love at the beginning of your earthly life, but now you yourselves must also kindle it in you and let it flare up in order to unite with Me again .... And this is what My adversary wants to prevent, he wants to stop every act of love, he wants you to remain as he is, that your hearts harden ever more and that you thus remain under his control .... He does not want to lose you to Me, but I Myself want to win you .... But it is up to you alone which lord will come into his own. For if you practice love then you strive towards Me of your own free will and he cannot hinder you .... But he can influence you to refrain from loving activity, he can incite you into unkind actions, he can awaken unkind thoughts in you, and then you should always know that it is him, your greatest enemy, who only wants to keep you in unhappiness or plunge you again, because he himself is incapable of loving thoughts, because his nature is only hatred and he tries to transfer all his bad thoughts onto you. Don't let yourselves be captivated by him again, resist him, free yourselves from him and only ever hold on to Me, Who wants to help you with all My love so that you will become free from him .... And you can only achieve this if you ignite the spark of love within you, if you nourish it so that it spreads as a bright fire which now fills your heart and brings you ever closer to Me. You now ask what you should do to let this spark of love in you become a bright ray of fire? Above all you must repress self-love, you must think less of yourselves and your well-being than of your neighbour's, and you must be devoted to all people who surround you and want to make them happy, help them and stand by their side with advice and action, you must sacrifice in order to be able to give your neighbour what he lacks. You must carry out your daily work in all selflessness, always only concerned about being active for the benefit of your fellow human beings, not striving for your own advantages at the expense of your fellow human being .... Then the desire to give love will become ever stronger, because then I Myself will urge you from within and because you will feel My urging as happiness .... because you will now also be illuminated by My love and open yourselves and you will now have started the return path to Me which will certainly also lead to the aim .... If only you don't stifle the spark of love within you but let it flare up, then you need never fear falling into the hands of the enemy of your souls. For since love is My share this share will also always push towards Me, and I Myself will be able to take possession of you, I Myself will be able to assist you with My strength of love, and the flame within you will always increase. And all of you can achieve this because you all carry this divine spark of love within yourselves, because you all receive this gift of grace as soon as you enter this earth as a human being. Yet it is up to each individual whether and how he makes use of this gift of grace, and likewise, each one of you will also have to answer for it one day when the hour of his departure from this earth has come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power effect of the divine word .... dead or awakened ....

B.D. 6697 from November 25th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

The strength which flows to you with My word will always enable you to carry out works of love, for if My word is conveyed to you, you will be illuminated by My love, only you must open yourselves, i.e. fully consciously accept My word, with heart and mind .... thus think about it and let it have an effect on you .... Then you will also be driven by My word to live it out, and then you will also be active in love. But I am now only talking about the living address to you, I am not talking about the words which are only spoken by a preacher's mouth as learned knowledge which is indeed of spiritual content but which can never ever penetrate a person's heart because he lacks the strength with which I have blessed My word. Direct address always first requires living faith in Me and the desire to be addressed by Me, thus to hear 'My word' .... Then the heart is also opened and then the person will also be addressed by Me Myself, even if a dead proclaimer of My word speaks .... Then I bring this dead word to life in the listener's heart. But if a living representative speaks to people then it is possible that these people, who were previously still dead, are thereby awakened to life because I Myself speak to them through the mouth of My servant and because My word has the strength to give life to the previously dead. And thus the word directly conveyed to you has the same effect of strength for those people who read or listen to it with heart and mind, yet for the others it will only remain letters or empty sounds which will fall on their ears and they will not be able to feel anything of an influx of strength. And thus you should be told again and again that you yourselves determine the effect of My word on you, that you must receive everything I tell you with great desire into your heart, that you yourselves determine the abundance of strength which flows towards you .... but that My word will never remain without an effect of strength if you desire such. And I want to impart much strength to you, I want to constantly give it to you, and My love for you constantly urges Me to address you in order to thereby convey the flow of strength to you which you urgently need .... But you have to open yourselves .... And if you don't do this of your own free will, then the strength will flow without touching you; then you will remain dead, then I cannot awaken you to life, for then you will not perform any works of love either, which always prove the supply of strength from Me. Therefore I admonish you again and again: Immerse yourselves in My word .... want Me to speak to you Myself, and listen to or read My word in this will, and it will truly make you happy, you will take it to heart and then also live as it is My will, because I Myself inform you of this My will in the word. The word, which comes to you from above, is a great source of strength and again and again you will be able to convince yourselves of its effect of strength, because I will also visibly help anyone who willingly lets himself be addressed by Me in every spiritual and earthly adversity .... But he has to believe in Me and unite with Me in this living faith, then I Myself can speak to him and provide him with the abundant strength he needs. And he will always be able to draw this strength from the word, for I am always ready for him if he desires Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Increased impact of the opponent where light shines ....

B.D. 6698 from November 26th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

My adversary's power in the end time is great and My living creations' weakness in this time is equally great, and therefore he is very successful. And often he also instigates confusion in the circle of My own, of the believers, who want to stand by Me and whose will he would like to shake through false whispers and temptations of all kinds. But you, who want to be Mine, you can trust in your father's love and might, Who will not allow him to gain supremacy, that he will succeed in removing you from Me. For where his influence tries to penetrate My strength of love is particularly strong, and that always means: recognition of light and darkness .... The light illuminates all corners, and thus you will always be able to recognize him and beware of him. And again and again I draw your attention to the fact that it is an abomination to him when he is exposed by the light from above and that he therefore spares no means to extinguish that light. This must always explain to you his frequent attempts to portray My direct working on you as doubtful with the intention of confusing you, My bearers of light, who receive My word from Me, and to make you doubt yourselves. But I stand by you because I know that you want to be faithful servants to Me on earth, and I distribute an abundance of strength where the attacks are particularly blatant. You shall experience My presence so obviously in hours when you devote yourselves to Me despite all these afflictions; all doubts shall be taken away from you and the light of truth shall enlighten you completely so that he will recognize whose power is stronger when the human being himself calls for Me. He has lost his power over you but nevertheless he tries again and again to bring you down, and the fact that I allow this is only due to the freedom of will which both he and you can use. But your will has already professed Me and therefore I will no longer let you fall into his power. Yet the closer it gets to the end the more frightening his rage will be .... And countless souls will still fall prey to him because they have not established the heartfelt bond with Me, because they go through earthly life lukewarm and indifferent and are welcome servants to him, who surrender to him and therefore fall into the abyss. And humanity will not be able to comprehend what is happening on this earth without being prevented by a 'God' and 'creator' .... Only the pure truth could enlighten you, and this is little desired, the pure truth is the explanation for everything, even for the cruellest events on this earth. And therefore it is urgently necessary that the pure truth is made accessible to people, that it can first be conveyed to people on earth in a direct way .... And do you believe that I will not then protect My bearers of light to whom I can convey this pure truth? Do you believe that My power is smaller than the power of My adversary? It would truly be easy for Me to destroy him too, but My plan aims at the salvation of all fallen beings, and thus he shall also return to Me one day, thus I will not destroy him but constantly oppose his activity with My power and My activity of grace. And soon the time will come when he will be bound again for a thousand years ..... Soon his raging and also people's hardship will have reached its climax .... And then My might and My will will intervene and end a spiritual battle which rages on earth and in the kingdom of the beyond in an unimaginable way .... And then there will be peace and love and harmony, then I will be in the midst of those who persevered and remained faithful to Me until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

A light came to earth .... Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 6699 from November 27th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

Dark night has descended upon the earth as at the time before My descent. It is the same misery, the same darkness, it is a pitiful state in which humanity finds itself with few exceptions. It walks along without light and goes astray, it is in blindness of spirit, completely at the mercy of My adversary's power, although there is help but it does not accept it and therefore heads towards the abyss without salvation. Again the darkness is so great on earth that a light has to be brought to people, and again the light Itself descends to earth in the word to bring salvation to humanity .... but again they don't recognize it because they are not willing to accept light and because they are completely without love. And again I will come to earth, but then not for redemption but for judgment, for people reject the blessings of My act of salvation and therefore cannot be helped in their spiritual hardship. Yet again and again I bring Myself to people's remembrance, again and again I direct My (their) thoughts to My descent to earth, to the great act of mercy which I accomplished as the human being Jesus for humanity, for all people of the past, the present and the future .... At that time it was also necessary to help people; a person had to take pity on his fellow human beings in love and show them what love is capable of doing .... what sacrifices a person was able to make in whose heart love burned for his unfortunate brothers .... And thus a light entered the midst of darkness, a being from the kingdom of light joined the people on earth and also sought to bring them light which could only be kindled through love in order to never go out again .... People were devoid of all love and the few who professed Me were still burdened by the past sin of apostasy from Me but they acknowledged Me and called to Me for help .... and I heard their call and sent them a saviour, I sent My son to earth to then take abode in Himself .... to redeem you humans from sin and death. The infant Jesus took this spirit of light into Himself, and He then consciously walked the earthly path as a human being and showed all His fellow human beings the path they also had to take in order to become free from My adversary's control. People lacked the light of love, and the human being Jesus ignited it in Himself into a bright flame .... And He broke through the darkness of night and also guided light to His fellow human beings .... He taught them wisdom and love, He gave them knowledge, He enlightened them where it was still dark in them .... And His light shone to all, to the jews and also to the gentiles .... And He consciously gave Himself to My adversary for battle, He wrestled souls from him with His greater than great love by paying the purchase price for them through an unusually difficult sacrifice: by suffering unspeakably and dying on the cross .... And with this labour of love He gained victory over the one who now had to release the people who consciously accepted the sacrifice and who are willing to let themselves be redeemed by Jesus .... the human being Who was only a shell for Me Myself, because I, as the eternal love, wanted to redeem you and this work of redemption should visibly take place before your human eyes. As a human being I confronted My adversary and wrestled the souls away from him .... For My love for you, My living creations, is endless and I will forever struggle for your souls, because you have been Mine since the beginning. Yet despite this act of salvation the darkness spread across the earth is impenetrable again, for there is no more love amongst humanity which alone can kindle light .... And whether My light of love continues to shine to earth in the form of My word .... where there is no love it is not recognized and accepted, and thus only isolated sparks of light are recognizable. And where such a light of love shines the darkness has also disappeared for ever, for there are My own who found redemption through Jesus Christ and who now carry My light of love within them .... to whom I Myself will come in the clouds when My last return to this earth will take place ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Attaining freedom by the time of the end .... Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 6700 from November 28th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

The shackles of captivity can still constrain you for an eternity but you can also discard them very quickly, for you truly have all means at your disposal through the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ Who died for you on the cross. Consider that you will still have to languish for an infinitely long time if you don't make use of the blessings of his act of Salvation, if you don't take refuge in Him Who alone can remove your shackles .... And consider that you are being informed in earthly life of which path you need to follow in order to attain your complete freedom. As long as you live without the knowledge of Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation you cannot call upon Him for help. But this knowledge will be conveyed to all people, although in different ways, and the few who do not receive it, because their souls' maturity has not yet reached the degree which can lead to perfection on earth, will still attain the knowledge of Him in the kingdom of the beyond and can also be released from their shackles if they are of good will. However, the knowledge of Jesus Christ will not remain hidden from people on earth, and where it cannot be given to them from the outside it will be conveyed to them through My spirit, which guides people into truth as I have promised .... In order to become aware of the great significance of your transformation on this earth you must know that there is a way in order to completely liberate yourselves and to be able to enter the kingdom of light as a blissful being .... that you are all informed of this path but that you must also take it. You must all take the path to the cross, you must all hand yourselves over to Jesus Christ in order to be able to enter through the gates into beatitude. But no-one will be able to attain bliss without Jesus Christ; instead, he will have to remain shackled until he decides to take this path to Him, the path to the cross. However, you humans don't have much time left .... consider that you will still be able to attain freedom in this short time until the end, but that you will also forfeit it again for an infinitely long time if you exclude Jesus Christ, if you .... although you are informed of Him and know about His act of Salvation, you reject Him or remain indifferent towards Him and don't turn to Him for help on the path towards perfection .... You don't realise what gift of grace is available to you, through which you can find deliverance from an eternally lasting confinement, but time and again you are informed of it without meeting your credence. Only through Jesus Christ can you be redeemed from your guilt of sin, from My adversary's control, you don't have to stay under His rule for long anymore, you can release yourselves from him and discard all shackles, for there is One who will help you if only you turn to Him and appeal for His help. And for this you only have a short time at your disposal. If you neglect doing so, you will remain in his control for an infinitely long time to come before you are offered the opportunity again to call upon Him for mercy. Don't extend your time in captivity yourselves, gladly accept the good news of your salvation through Jesus Christ and appeal to Him so that He might help you achieve deliverance too, so that He might have shed His blood for you as well .... Do not bypass Him, you who know Him. Believe that only He can save you from sin and death and take the last steps of your process of development on this earth by taking the path to the cross of Golgotha .... And in blissful freedom you will be able to lift yourselves into the kingdom of light, where no night will ever exist ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Love and suffering as means of purification ....

B.D. 6701 from November 29th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

My Gospel teaches you love again and again, for only love purifies the soul from all impurities; love is the fire which cleanses the soul and turns all base notions into the opposite. And love is often accompanied by suffering, as this first dissolves all hard layers which had still offered resistance to love. Hence, love and suffering are the means of the soul's purification, and love and suffering can change bad habits into virtues, they can disperse pride and arouse true humility in a person's heart, they can train an impatient person to become gentle and patient, they can inspire compassion and let justice emerge .... They can entirely change a person's nature and thus spiritualise the soul while it is still on earth. For this reason you should constantly practise love and patiently shoulder all suffering .... You should bear the cross which was placed upon you and, in so doing, constantly keep suffering at bay from your fellow human beings, pleasing them and also helping them attain maturity of soul by preaching and exemplifying the Gospel of love to them. The human being must consciously work at improving his soul; he must try to release himself from all vices and cravings, and the strength to do so will arise from the love which he practices on his fellow human being. If suffering is imposed on him, he should likewise regard this suffering as a means towards reaching perfection, because it helps where love is still too weak .... The soul should be able to leave its body in a crystal clear state so that, permeated by light, it can enter the kingdom of the beyond .... However, you humans still need to dissolve more layers which prevent the soul from being permeated by this light .... You must still work on yourselves in order to develop the virtues which should adorn a soul; you must attain humility, gentleness, peacefulness, compassion, righteousness and patience, and that necessitates conscious work at improving yourselves, which is therefore often accompanied by all kinds of suffering. And so you should also recognise the blessing of suffering, which has a redemptive purpose, which should not always be regarded as punishment for sins but is often merely an effective means to attain maturity of soul .... You should discard all you bad habits and vices and that often necessitates a battle which, however, is much easier for you in the form of physical suffering than in a state of physical well-being, since the latter is more likely to increase these evils than to reduce them. I did not thoughtlessly say the Words 'If any man will come after Me, let him .... take up his cross ....' I certainly died on the cross for your guilt of sin, I took all suffering upon Me .... and thereby made it possible for you to release yourselves, to gain strength .... For the sake of the act of Salvation you can be forgiven of all your sins and, once you acknowledge Me and My act of Salvation and avail yourselves of the blessings of the act of Salvation by appealing to Me for redemption and forgiveness of your guilt, this will ensure your entry into the kingdom of light .... Nevertheless, you cannot be spared a certain amount psychological work, for this will determine the degree of light in which you depart from earth. And the willingness to endure suffering is the conscious or unconscious participation in My path to the cross, and anyone who takes the path to Golgotha by My side is truly doing his soul a great service, for it can take the path into the kingdom of light like Me and, in radiant brilliance, it will be with Me in paradise, for the change from an imperfect being into the divine being it was in the beginning, had still occurred on earth and, in a manner of speaking, it has already participated in Christ's act of Salvation on earth because it had humbly carried the cross .... Therefore you should bless the suffering which accompanies your path across earth, and let the love in you evolve fully, then your earthly path will not be in vain, it will let you reach the most beautiful goal: the complete union with Me, your God and Father of eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God evaluates only the will .... innermost feeling ....

B.D. 6702 from November 30th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

You humans determine the direction of the will yourselves, because your innermost thinking and wanting cannot be forcibly influenced from any side, even if you are forced to keep your thinking and wanting secret. And likewise you can be pointed out from the outside by good teachings to what you should do to live right before God .... the commandments of love can be brought to you, which are to cause you to this right walk before God .... But now again your innermost thinking and willing is decisive, although you also do justice to this love doctrine outwardly .... Because only that will is evaluated, which you humans are to judge right. And so you can seemingly perform good works, but which lack the inner love urge, and then they are worthless before God .... But you can also be prevented from working in love by external circumstances, and yet your thinking and wanting can apply to this working in love .... And then God will again only look at and evaluate this good will, which you have directed right in all freedom. The inner urge to want to help proves this right will, which however is missing in all those who are still bound by God's opponent. But since in earthly life it is about the change of your will, which originally turned to the opponent, the motive of every action of men is of greatest importance, which direction of will it proves. For a good will and thinking from within is already the passed test of will, the will has turned away from the opponent and towards God again .... If God is acknowledged, this is not yet proof that the heart thinks as the mouth speaks. But the will turned towards God cannot help but also strive for a life in divine order, and there fore man will also feel the inner urge to love, and what he now does will be founded in this urge to love. And if man is prevented from carrying out his will, then this will will nevertheless always remain turned towards God, and he will be justified by this will before God. Therefore, the will of man should be influenced in the most favorable way by good teachings, by proclaiming the gospel, so that man knows about the will of God, to which his will should now conform .... But the determining factor is now only the attitude of man, the evaluation of the teachings and therefore the action according to these teachings, which always demand only love for God and for fellow men. And these deeds must be done out of inner drive .... Then the will has been directed in the right direction, but not in compulsion .... And so also deeds of love, which are demanded by pressure or promises, can be completely worthless, if the inner will to love is missing, so not the deed itself, but the will is decisive for the passing of the test of will of man on earth. What goes on inside a person is decisive, and only God Himself can judge that, to Whom all thoughts, all stirrings of the human heart are known .... But therefore this will turned towards God is also the surest guarantee for man that he himself will be seized by God, who will never ever hand him over to His adversary .... And even if he is often still in danger because the opponent does not want to give him up .... God holds him, and He also reveals Himself to him, so that man always professes God more and he strives for Him as his highest aim ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

One shall serve the other .... Bargaining products, occupation ....

B.D. 6703 from December 1st 1956, taken from Book No. 72

Every human being's task is to help his fellow human being, for this reason I endowed people differently, conferred various abilities on them, gave them different degrees of strength and also shaped their circumstances so diversely that the right co-existence between people also necessitates a mutual exchange of the gifts which are at everyone's disposal.

And thus everyone shall give to the other what he has and what the other is missing .... Each person shall be of service to the other .... because it is the human being's task in earthly life to redeem himself through helpful neighbourly love .... On the one hand I indeed demand unselfish neighbourly love but on the other hand this love should also be correctly acknowledged and rewarded in a just manner. And thus every occupational activity can also contribute to the attainment of the soul's maturity if the person always strives to be of service to his fellow human being, if he carries out his work with love and thereby wants to please .... if he doesn't merely follows his occupation for the sake of payment.

In this way people's co-existence will always be beneficial and also guarantee a state of tranquillity and peace and a certain lack of worry as long as I Am included .... thus love for Me and other people is clearly being fostered. For then everything will fall into place by itself because people live their lives in divine order. However, people have now left this order completely, for their every thought and intention only intends to increase their earthly wealth, and whatever they do generally lacks love for other people whilst material desire is very dominant .... It no longer is a mutual service but rather a wanting-to-enrich-oneself at the expense of the other person. And the attribute of almost every occupation is that it is purely regarded as an income and not as a helpful balance where needed by fellow human beings. Every person's work has become a bargaining product to a greater extent, and even the work for Me and My kingdom often lacks unselfish love .... even this work is frequently considered an 'occupation' that is only carried out for the sake of income.

And where material thoughts and inclinations predominate, no spiritual blessing, no spiritual progress will be accomplished, and this, too, explains the spiritually low level which is experienced by humanity in these last days. People's thoughts only revolve around matter, and thus My adversary uses his every influence on them, for the material world is his world, and all matter is spiritual substance which is well below the human being .... and this is what people are striving for. If they could detach themselves from matter, then helpful love would express itself and peaceful harmony could be recognised on earth too, and people would comply with their real task on earth. Yet love has grown cold amongst people, and therefore My adversary has great power, and the greed for material wealth keeps growing the nearer it is to the end. Yet people who unselfishly consider their neighbours and put their strength at their disposal will be doubly blessed .... Although they won't acquire earthly riches their spiritual wealth will be immense and remain when all worldly things have vanished. For no-one will be able to enjoy his possessions for much longer, and woe to those who have no other but earthly riches to show .... their desire for matter will be fulfilled .... They will become matter themselves, and an infinitely long time will pass before they will get released again from their hard constraint, which they nevertheless had endeavoured towards of their own free will and therefore shall also receive according to their will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's promise of help .... Strength of faith ....

B.D. 6704 from December 2nd 1956, taken from Book No. 72

You can take refuge in Me whenever you suffer spiritual or earthly adversity and I will help you, as I have promised. You should never doubt My love or My might but know that I love you at all times and that I will always use My power as long as it will not harm your soul. And if you come to Me, if you sincerely and trustingly appeal to Me, your soul will not be at risk, for then I will have achieved what I wanted to achieve with the adversity, that you come to Me, that you call upon Me and thereby acknowledge Me as your God and Father of eternity. Even though your soul could already have completely handed itself over to Me the world nevertheless still influences you and time and again distracts your thoughts from Me. And even if I don't lose you, but you occasionally lose yourselves in other, worldly directed thinking, your heartfelt longing for Me diminishes, your spiritual endeavour becomes less and then you require slight strokes of fate, problems or ailments again so that you reconsider your attitude and establish your former intimacy with Me once more ....

The world is your enemy .... And every now and then I have to use ways to oppose it, so that I will not lose you, who are as yet not firmly united with Me, entirely to the world .... But I also have to bond you, who are already My Own but still need to increase your strength of faith, ever more firmly to Me. And therefore you, too, will be affected by adversities and suffering, which are only intended to strengthen your bond with Me and thus will also make your faith stronger, which you will need in the forthcoming time. You should come to Me in every adversity .... I Am always ready to help. And I will not refuse you any request as long as you truly trust Me that I, as your Father, certainly know what is right for you and will always give you what it is beneficial for you. You don't know My thoughts, you don't know My plans but you shall totally trust Me that I have My reasons for everything that is happening, and that everything is based on love, even if it seems incomprehensible to you. And as soon as you hand yourselves over to Me in full trust of My love and My might, thus completely fitting in with My will, bending down and humbly carrying your burden if I have put it upon you, then your trust in Me will truly be worth your while, and you will often miraculously experience how My love and might will affect you ....

What no human being is able to achieve is always possible for Me as your God and Father, hence there is nothing that would be impossible for Me to accomplish .... there is nothing which should make you become hopeless .... You just have to grant Me your full trust and total compliance, and then you are motivating My love and My might to become effective in you. And you always ought to remember that every day is a grace for you, since you can raise your soul's maturity if you work daily at improving your soul and also enlighten your fellow human beings who are affected by suffering .... Suffering is intended to achieve what the person's own will has not yet accomplished; suffering is intended to lead to God, to Me, for I can banish all suffering with My might. The human being should not complain if he is affected by adversity and suffering but take refuge in Me, Who truly can and wants to help if the human being believes in Me. You should confide all earthly and spiritual adversity to Me, and truly, I will noticeably help those who turn to Me with complete trust in heartfelt prayer ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Lore .... study, dead knowledge .... light ....

B.D. 6705 from December 4th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

Knowledge will not make you happy if you lack love, for as long as it is only dead knowledge which the intellect has absorbed but which could not yet touch the heart which lacks love. This should also be taken to heart by those who acquire spiritual knowledge through study, whose intellect is eagerly at work, who store up much of such knowledge and believe that they are now also suitable to be active as My proclaimers, as My representatives. They do not yet know the difference between such acquired knowledge and the knowledge which comes to them from within through the working of love .... And they first have to get to know this difference before they can be true servants to Me on earth. The right light in them first ignites love, and only then will they brightly and clearly recognize all correlations, but only then will they be able to speak vividly, because they themselves first came to life through a life of love and can now also help their fellow human beings to likewise attain life. All knowledge, even pure truth, remains incomprehensible to those who walk along without love, even though they deal with it intellectually, but it is learned spiritual knowledge which brings them little enlightenment and which they therefore dutifully pass on when they procure a teaching authority for themselves, but which is never a complete explanation to questions (enlightenment gives about questions) which a person seriously desiring truth will ask them. For the correlations remain alien to them because I Myself reserved the right to explain them to people but I also set conditions for it: that the human being lives a life of love. Only then will I enlighten his spirit, and only then will he be able to work with his knowledge in such a way that it brings blessings, that the hearts are addressed and the dead comes to life. That is why not everyone can be suitable for the teaching ministry, even if his intellect is highly developed and he has great knowledge from a human point of view. He then only ever teaches his disciples the same dead knowledge, certain words and sentences are used again and again, which .... if seriously thought about .... are completely meaningless, but they are 'traditions' which are not shaken. If a person is of enlightened spirit then the teachings always make him wonder and he seeks to grasp them .... Thus he requests My support and asks Me for clarification and then brightly and clearly recognizes how they are to be understood or whether they are just worthless sayings which are intended to cover up a certain lack of knowledge. Spiritual knowledge cannot be gained through study, for as long as the spirit is not enlightened as a result of a life of love, that body of thought is only to be valued as worldly knowledge, even if it touches upon spiritual problems. But as soon as I Myself can work in the human being he will only penetrate the depth of what his intellect has absorbed .... And then it will suddenly become light in him, then he will also know that the light of knowledge is a truly delectable asset, and then he will be so intimately united with Me in thought, in prayer and through constant activity of love that he will remember with horror the time when he had only been a dead proclaimer of My word .... For now life is in him, and now knowledge has become realization in him, now he can rightly claim that a light has been kindled for him. But such a light never shines where there is no love .... the love which serves completely unselfishly, which always makes happy and never demands .... Until the human being has entered into this heartfelt bond with Me through loving activity he will never be able to say that he is knowledgeable, for he can only attain the right knowledge from Me Myself, the right knowledge cannot be learned but must have been acquired through loving activity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Warning against the enemy .... fight against him ....

B.D. 6706 from December 5th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

My adversary's activity is unusually noticeable, for he causes discord wherever he can. He thereby leads people into spiritual and earthly distress, he tempts them into unkind actions, he creates enmity which can never give birth to good, and with a sneer he watches as people incited by him fight each other, as they try to harm each other and thereby completely fall under his control. You humans must be careful and learn to regard every bad word, every bad action as his work, and you must defend yourselves against it. For the more you give in to him the tighter the chains he puts on you will close. Where I can work there is peace and harmony, mutual understanding and forgiveness, because love is there which allows My working. And it is just as easy to recognize the territory where My adversary resides, for unkindness, hatred and enmity, betrayal and discord prevail in his area .... And you should avoid this area if you don't possess so much strength yourselves that you can confront the adversary, that you succeed in creating order by virtue of your love, in balancing and ousting the adversary. But he has great power in the end time which people themselves concede to him, for they mostly stand isolated in the world .... isolated from their creator and sustainer, isolated from the good spiritual world, and therefore they are good targets of My adversary's attack who, without finding defence, can approach them and who also draws them into his domain. For there is no longer much faith and love to be found amongst humanity which alone makes My presence possible and is a strong protection against him. People are already no longer alarmed by the fact that such obviously loveless actions and speeches are recognizable .... They rather call it a just struggle to master daily life and thus to repay eye for eye, tooth for tooth, what is done to them, be it in living together with fellow human beings or also in material terms .... They don't see My adversary's work in it, instead, each one seeks to assert only himself, and any means is fine with them. But they are already under his control if they merely allow an unloving thought to arise in them, if they use harsh words or carry out actions which lack love .... And they should let themselves be warned and flee from the one who wants to captivate them, they should seek peace and tranquillity in Me, they should resist every ignoble thought, they should try to compensate with love what unkindness has caused, then they will deliver a just fight to My adversary which will also find My support, because I can intervene helpfully where I see such an attitude which is according to My will. Seek to withdraw from every impure sphere and if you are unable to live in community with people who do not deny My adversary access .... then join Me all the more closely and you will find peace and tranquillity in Me, and My messengers of love will close a circle around you which the dark world cannot break through. But be mindful and look around you how My adversary continues to be active .... Recognize him and turn away from him. Everyone will have the strength to do this who only seriously wants it. He is overpoweringly active in the last time .... But an abundance of grace makes it possible for you to withstand and not succumb to him .... Make use of this grace, call upon Me for protection and strength against him, and your call will truly not be in vain ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

On the pre-developmental course of the soul ....

B.D. 6707 from December 6th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

You humans have lived on this earth for a long time without knowing it. But My word should suffice you that you already had an endless time behind you when you began your earthly life as a human being .... But now you have to pass the last test in order to be able to finish the course of development on earth, in order to then be able to spiritually progress higher in undreamed-of bliss. The earthly life behind you was difficult, that is why your recollection as a human being was taken away from you, for this would suffice to impel you to highest striving, but such striving can only be born of fear and not of free will. You therefore know nothing about your past but can only believe it .... and your faith in it will only be very weak, thus there is no compulsion of will for your transformation on earth. Yet this knowledge is presented to you with great urgency so that you will go through earthly life responsibly .... You had to suffer greatly in all your previous embodiments, and only through this were you able to attain the maturity which is a prerequisite for embodiment as a human being .... But now you should also do everything to attain your final freedom, which you will then never ever lose. An exceedingly blissful future lies ahead of you, behind you a life of torment and bondage .... And you yourselves decide during your earthly life which fate you will prepare for your soul .... But your soul is your actual self, therefore do not think of a second being whose fate is indifferent to you, but remember that it is you yourselves who can be blissful or have to suffer immeasurably, and thus you create a fate of freedom and bliss for yourselves as long as you still live on earth, for you do not have much time left for this .... You are still self-aware beings with the ability to think and also to act in accordance with your will and thinking, for you have the strength of life at your disposal to do so .... But the state which lies behind you was a state of complete lightlessness, and if this state were to be your lot again, then your ego-consciousness and the ability to think would disappear. But you will feel the agony because you are bound in the most rigid form .... whereas you, if you are granted a blissful fate, are conscious of your being in light and freedom, are exceedingly happy and can constantly increase your bliss. Yet you lack evidence of this too, for such would also curtail free will and devalue an aspiration to ascend. Yet again and again your inner voice will urge you on, and you should listen to it and obey it. You should strive to be good for the sake of good, you should let your original nature break through, for it was good and noble because you emerged completely from the hand of God. The time you live on earth as a human being is short but it is enough to transform you from a flawed creature, which you once became of your own free will, into that perfection which once adorned you. The short time on earth is enough if only your will is ready for it. And that is the decision, the test of will, for the purpose of which earthly life is given to you. A great deal is at stake for you, and you should think of it even if you have no proof of it. Just don't believe that you will perish with your physical death. You will continue to exist, yet in what form you will determine yourselves, and you will have to accept the fate which you yourselves have prepared for the soul.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Significance of the work of redemption ....

B.D. 6708 from December 7th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

Again and again I bring My crucifixion to your attention, again and again I draw your attention to Jesus Christ's act of salvation, and again and again I try to make the significance of this act of salvation clear to you humans, because the most important thing for you on earth is to unite with Me in Jesus Christ in order to attain the forgiveness of all guilt of sin through Him .... The redemption period is coming to an end, and you humans who live on this earth can still make use of the short time for your redemption but you have to request Jesus Christ's help for it. And therefore you must also know that Jesus' earthly life as a human being was the fulfilment of a mission which was meant for your release from a bound state. You must know that both your existence as a human being as well as His life on this earth have spiritual reasons: that you should reach an aim and that He only made it possible for you to reach this aim through His death on the cross. You must know that your existence is the result of an offence against Me in the kingdom of spirits and that Jesus' life, suffering and death on this earth wanted to atone for this offence against Me so that you can return to the original state which was your bliss before your offence against Me. But this is why the act of salvation is of utmost importance for you humans, and your earthly life will have been lived in vain if you pass it by, if you don't let Him help you, for only He can bring you help .... or also .... You cannot become blessed without Me, Who accomplished the act of salvation for you in the human being Jesus. You must inevitably return to Me again in order to be blissfully happy, and you can only accomplish this return to Me with the support of Jesus Christ, because He acquired the blessings for you on the cross which are now abundantly available to you if only you request them .... Again and again you are told that you live in a world of sin, for everything you see surrounding you is the kingdom of My adversary .... that is, spiritual beings that fell away from Me, which once rebelled against Me .... And this kingdom is dark, its inhabitants are weak, helpless beings. But a light came down into this kingdom .... from My kingdom of blessed spirits a being descended, Who wanted to help you .... I sent My son to earth .... in Whom I Myself then took abode, because your weakness and darkness took pity on Me and I wanted to help you regain light and strength. The light Itself descended into the abyss, yet few recognized It, only a few recognized Me Myself in the man Jesus, Who sheltered Myself in His shell. For you were My children who had indeed voluntarily renounced Me but whom I don't want to leave to My adversary forever, because this would mean eternal unhappiness and My love for you is so great that I would like to prepare a blissful fate for you .... but your free will must also accept this gift of Mine. And I will forgive you this grave sin of your former rebellion against Me if you take the path to Me via Jesus Christ .... if you thus acknowledge Him as the redeemer from sin and death, in Whom I Myself accomplished the act of salvation for you. Then you will acknowledge Me again, Whom you once did not want to acknowledge and therefore fell into deepest darkness. Then you will become enlightened again, for the light itself descended to earth in order to bring it to you, and it will also never go out again for the one who recognized it, who took refuge in Jesus Christ, who carried his sins under His cross, who allowed himself to be redeemed by Me in Jesus Christ ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'Whose soever sins ye remit ....'

B.D. 6709 from December 8th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

If you read the words of the Scriptures only in their literal meaning there is much you will not understand or will interpret incorrectly, for ‘the letter kills .... but the spirit gives life ....’ And so it requires an enlightened spirit to comprehend and interpret the meaning of the Words I spoke when I walked on earth. My disciples understood Me since My spirit revealed to them every Word I spoke. I had to help them this way because prior to My death on the cross My spirit could not work the way it did after the act of Salvation was completed. Now, however, every human being can allow the working of My spirit in himself if he consciously uses the blessings of the act of Salvation and shapes himself through love such that he becomes a vessel for My spirit, which then educates him and 'guides him into truth' as I have promised .... And he will also understand the meaning of the Words ‘Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them; and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained ....’

I spoke these Words to My disciples knowing that after the outpouring of the spirit they would clearly recognise the nature of the people who would come to them with all kind of diseases due to their burden of guilt .... I knew that they would come to My disciples to be healed, and I also knew which one of them felt this guilt and which one just wanted to be healed of his ailments .... And My disciples knew it too, for their spirit was enlightened and they had completely submitted to My will, wanting to live and act only in accordance with My will. And thus My spirit also gave them the instructions when, after My death, they attended to their ministry to spread My Word throughout the world. They, too, now recognised who was worthy of forgiveness of sins, of healing the sick, and who was still so steeped in sin that he did not want to be without sin but only be cured of his diseases. Thus I merely assured the disciples with these Words that they would indeed recognise people’s inner state and act correctly by following My spirit’s directions. Hence a true disciple, a person who becomes a vessel for My spirit due to his life of love .... a person in whom I can work Myself by means of My spirit, will also be enlightened and interpret these Words of Mine correctly ....

My Word retained its validity too .... in as much as time and again people can be cured from their afflictions who remorsefully confess their sins to Me, who believe and thus confide in Me Myself or in one of My enlightened servants .... However, the same servant will also recognise through My spirit’s inner direction where this remorseful inner confession of guilt is absent and then a healing cannot take place .... I spoke these Words to My disciples, to those whose hearts I knew and whose willingness to receive My spirit made them suitable to go into the world as My apostles and preach My Gospel to all nations .... And the same Words also applied to their successors ....

However, by ‘successors’ I mean those who, through their way of life, through changing themselves into love and through their spiritual maturity, have created the prerequisite to make the working of My spirit in them possible .... I never meant those who merely occupied the same place but never experienced the ‘outpouring of the spirit’ themselves .... The latter cannot assume that My Words were addressed to them and consequently will not be able ‘to forgive or to retain sins’ either ....

Consider the senseless distortion of My Words that was caused by a doctrine as it is offered to people today .... that people feel destined to forgive or not to forgive their fellow human beings’ sins .... people, who lack all spiritual maturity, which would reveal itself in the obvious ‘working of the spirit’ .... My spirit can only seldom express itself obviously because it requires profound love and a living faith to do so .... But thousands and thousands are ‘forgiving sins’ .... and believe that they received the authorisation for it from Me. Yet where My spirit is working they try to prevent it, where pure truth is attempting to bring clarification, the working of Satan is insinuated, which proves again that spiritual blindness rules where humanity is looking for salvation. But the darkness is already too dense for a light to be accepted, and thus only love can be preached to people, for only love will kindle a light, and only a person aglow with love recognises the truth and recoils from such misguided teachings.

Without love every Word is futile, it is not understood and its meaning is only ever twisted .... Only love results in the enlightenment of spirit and understanding of My Word .... And only when you become true disciples through love can you consider yourselves the successors of those disciples, then your spirit will be enlightened and you can assure truly remorseful sinners that their sins are forgiven, because then you know that I Myself will take care of every sinner and forgive everyone who comes to the cross repentantly and in awareness of his guilt .... And truly, I will also heal their physical afflictions, I will give the spiritually awakened servants great strength and thus My Word will fulfil itself ‘Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them; and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained ....’ For it is My spirit that works in them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Negative results of misguided teachings ....

B.D. 6710 from December 9th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

Only in truth is light. And thus people who have been misguided by incorrect teachings cannot find any coherence.

It is dark within them, and in this darkness it is impossible for them to see My image properly, they are given a distorted image of Me and therefore cannot love Me properly either. In fact, they only fear Me as a God of vengeance and punishing judge, whereas the pure truth from Me unveils an image which attracts them, which awakens love within them because it portrays Me as I Am: .... a God of love, a Father to His children, a Lord, to Whom all His servants are devotedly loyal. If people loved their God and Father they would not sin, they would forever aim to carry out My will and thus live a life within divine order .... And if people were only ever given the truth they would also love Me .... But what is the situation in the world? ....

Humanity’s spiritual low, its heartlessness, proves that human beings do not live in the light of the truth, thus wrong doctrines about Me and misguided thoughts have been imparted to them, otherwise they would not be able to live in this darkness. But people are not even able to accept the light of truth any longer, their blindness is so severe that no ray of light can penetrate it, and that therefore the truth can no longer be recognised either .... My adversary has succeeded in making the night so dark in a manner that a person can rarely find the morning light .... And yet this seemingly impenetrable night will also be lit by flashing lights, and time and again human beings are shown the way which leads through the darkness into the light of day. And even the totally blind are given guides who offer their help. And all it takes is a little good will.

But where the will is missing not much can be achieved, however, all human beings will be confronted with the image of their God and Father of eternity sooner or later .... i.e. every human being will be offered the truth one day and I will be portrayed to him as I Am in reality .... as a perfect Being, as love, wisdom and power .... And every human being can accept this image of Me within himself and repeatedly reflect on it, and it will consistently appear to him clearer and brighter and not vanish from his thoughts again .... But he can also look away in indignation, then the deepest darkness will remain in his heart and the truth offered to him will not touch it.

The importance of My distorted image in relation to human development is clearly evident in the low spiritual level of people .... because human beings would never have fallen so low if they had always been offered the truth .... with the right doctrines they would never have been able to move so far away from Me, which has already happened due to misguided teachings .... Because belief in Me has gone astray in those who were willing to believe but who felt repelled by misguided teachings and who did not request the correction, the truth, from Me Myself, since they found it difficult to believe in the kind of Being they were taught about.

Misguided teachings are My adversary’s weapons, and they are always directed against Me, thus they are also very useful in destroying faith in Me, which is My adversary’s intention. And thus the reason for the prevalent atheism has to be looked for in the distribution of erroneous spiritual knowledge, in the distortion of My image which has been given to people. And only pure truth can portray Me to people in such a way that they will be able to love Me and once again establish the right kind of relationship with Me .... Only the brightest light can disperse the darkness, but only if people themselves open their eyes in order to see ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

'Life' requires awakening of the spirit ....

B.D. 6711 from December 10th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

It is the spirit that makes alive .... As long as you humans have not yet awakened the spirit within you to life, all knowledge is dead and cannot lead you to life. And no matter how deeply the intellect strives to penetrate, it will not reach its aim, namely to penetrate God's plan of salvation with full clarity so that everything becomes understandable to it, so that it recognizes God's working and activity in His love and wisdom and now burns with love for Him .... Only an awakened spirit sees brightly and clearly. And the human being now has realization, he knows about his purpose of existence, about cause and destiny on this earth. But dead knowledge is everything that is gained intellectually, which the soul cannot yet comment on because the spirit in the human being has not yet been able to explain it to it, whose working is not yet permitted. This applies to spiritual knowledge which touches those areas which cannot be 'researched', which cannot be proven and yet must be called the most important, even though it is inscrutable to human intellect. For this spiritual knowledge not only concerns life on this earth but it also extends to the kingdom beyond this earth, it also concerns the time before and after life on this earth .... And such knowledge can therefore only be of blessing when the spirit from God explains it to people, when something 'living' speaks to the still dead in order to thereby also give him life. And this spirit must be prompted to work by the will of the human being himself, the human being must seek the connection with God, the father-spirit from eternity, of his own accord, which can only ever happen through heartfelt prayer and through lovingprayer .... Thereby the spiritual spark in him becomes free and thus active. The bond with God ensures the supply of strength and light, the dark, unknowing state disappears because the light illuminates everything, and the strength expresses itself in constantly increased loving activity .... Life comes over that which was hitherto dead, the human being himself becomes eagerly active and all hitherto dead knowledge also comes alive, all correlations become clear to the human being, he recognizes that a plan of salvation is unfolding in divine order; he knows the reason for it and recognizes that he himself is at the centre of that plan of salvation, that it concerns himself, that an aim has to be reached and that he can only reach that aim if he walks in the light .... that, as it were, the light itself is already the aim, that without this light he remains eternally in the depths .... that 'life' therefore also necessarily means or requires 'awakening of the spirit' in him. He recognizes that everything dead only leads deeper and deeper until complete torpor is his lot. And each individual must strive for this life himself, for it cannot be transferred but always requires devotion to God, the request for help and the willingness to love .... And this life can never be replaced by increased intellectual activity, which is why every person can attain life even if he is poor in intellectual knowledge .... whereas a high degree of knowledge still does not signify 'life' if the person lacks these conditions: Devotion to God and activity of love. Then he will eternally not attain life, for the spirit slumbers within him, it is not given the opportunity to express itself and spread light, and it will remain dark in the human being, for he himself is dead in spirit ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"Many are called ...." truth conditions desire ....

B.D. 6712 from December 11th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

In order to be able to introduce you to truth, the will, the desire for truth, must necessarily dominate you, otherwise you cannot be given a gift which you once rejected: the light of knowledge. It is indeed offered to you again and again, but the will belongs first to accept this gift. You had voluntarily entered darkness, you left the light behind, you gave away a precious possession which you called your own, for it was one of the signs of perfection in which every being created by Me stood .... You voluntarily gave away your perfection and became lightless beings; you lost all characteristics of your perfection. But My love does not want you to remain as you have shaped yourselves. And therefore I offer you everything that will help you regain your perfection. But your will to accept what I offer you is a prerequisite. And thus I also want to introduce you humans to the truth if you have the desire for it. And without exception you humans are called to acquire beatitude again and thus also to stand in the light of truth. Therefore you cannot say that one person is less favoured than the other, that he therefore cannot reach the aim which was set for you. But people's willingness to accept is very different and therefore the effect of grace is also different, and this makes you humans believe in a limitation of grace. You are all called, for I exclude no being when I pour out My measure of grace which is intended to help you attain beatitude .... But only a few are chosen .... few accept the gifts of grace so willingly and always desire more, so that they can also be given abundantly, that the graces become effective in them and that they therefore belong to those who already ascend again on earth, whom I can now so obviously consider that they appear to fellow human beings as 'chosen ones' .... Yet their own will, their willingness and desire has earned them their matured state, and therefore it was also possible to convey the truth to them, to give them the light again which fellow human beings lack because they also lack the willingness for it. No being will need to move in the darkness which longs for light .... For I will always consider My living creations according to their desire, according to their will, but I will never force this will to accept divine gifts. And coercion would be if people were given an unusual gift of grace without their will, which thus would inevitably place them into a light. But then such a being would be judged, it would not be a freely over-self-determining being which can both sink low but also ascend unusually high depending on its will. And thus you know that every person living in the light of truth has acquired this light himself through his will, and thus you can conclude from the degree of realization that his will is turned towards Me, because I alone let the light of truth shine into a person's heart which seeks to unite with Me .... A person who denies Me, who has no bond with Me, can never ever stand in truth, nor will he ever seriously desire this truth: the knowledge which gives him light about his origin and about his destiny .... He is only governed by earthly thoughts and plans, he lives in a purely earthly world, he does not recognize a spiritual kingdom, and therefore he can never receive information about this spiritual kingdom either, because his will determines the thoughts which flow towards him, and this will is only directed towards the world, thus only worldly thoughts will fill him. But without your will you can never attain the truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Without God's address, no human being can mature ....

B.D. 6713 from December 12th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

The more you immerse yourselves in My word the brighter it will become within you and the more strength will fill you to live according to My word, for I Myself impart this strength to you if you let yourselves be addressed by Me. And now you will also know the lack of strength and light people are in who never look for the opportunity to hear or read My word .... who never let themselves be addressed by Me, who pass by indifferently when My word is offered to them. Although this lack of strength and light only affects them spiritually, so that these people can certainly appear confidently and powerfully in earthly life and also have worldly knowledge at their disposal, yet their souls are in darkness and weakness, and such people cannot work on their spiritual perfection and don't want to either, because they are completely unaware of the desolate situation they are in. One day after the other can pass without them once opening their heart and ear for My word .... and every day is a lost one in their earthly life, for it could have brought them light and strength and was left unused. And it is also difficult for My bearers of light to find access to such human hearts which immediately reject when their attention is drawn to the most important thing in earthly life, to the intimate bond with Me, which can be established by willingly listening to My word and can now be deepened by My address, so that the influx of strength and light can now take place. My bearers of light certainly have the task to proclaim My gospel, to convey My word to people, which they must hear in order to be able to fulfil their purpose of earthly life .... Yet My word must be listened to of their own free will, the human being must be willing to live it out, and the bearers of light seldom find this willingness, and no matter how delicious gifts they hand out they are not desired, and the doors remain closed to My bearers of light through which I Myself wanted to enter in order to bring salvation to them. And even if the proclamations of the word take place in every possible way, whether they are living or dead proclamations of the word .... too few people are addressed because those places are partly avoided where My word is heard, and because the words often only echo in the ear and do not reach people's hearts .... Yet only I Myself can convey strength and light, thus I Myself must also address the human being and he must willingly listen to Me. The supply of light and strength is necessary to achieve the purpose of life, that the soul matures for the spiritual kingdom. But people's will and thoughts are only bound by the earthly world, and all vitality is utilized earthly. For this reason it is also good when My proclaimers of the word also appear in this earthly world, when they speak everywhere, when they are not afraid to speak where it is otherwise not customary .... And I will equip just such proclaimers with special strength so that they will bear witness to Me and My kingdom with confessing courage .... These are only ever opportunities I offer to those who keep away from the places where My word is preached, for no-one shall be able to say that he has not even been addressed by Me Myself. And even if the occasion of such proclamations of the word appears to be an adversary's attack .... if I allow it, it is not unfounded either, and there are so many of My ways that every one can be taken and leads to the aim if I Myself have pointed it out. And where it is only within the realm of possibility, there a light shall also be kindled. For human hearts walk in deepest darkness and shall be led out of this night ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Free will .... God denier .... new banishment ....

B.D. 6714 from December 13th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

You will never be able to detach yourselves from Me, even if you don't want to acknowledge Me. And your being proves the bond between Me and you, otherwise you would no longer be able to exist. Thus a detachment from Me is tantamount to complete transgression, and since everything that has emerged from Me will also remain in existence for eternity, a detachment from Me is therefore also impossible .... Whether you acknowledge Me or not only determines the nature of your being, it only determines the measure of light and strength in which you find yourselves, and it further determines the degree of bliss, your state, which can be agonizing if you lack light and strength. During your earthly life as a human being you, who reject Me, are not aware of the lack of light and strength, and therefore you also stick to your rigid rejection of My Self .... of the being Which is in highest perfection and from Whose power you once emerged. Yet after the death of your body you will feel this lack agonizingly and yet even then you will still mostly persist in your rejection because no light will shine for you in whose glow your thinking could clarify itself. But since I created you as free beings and thus also placed you outside freely so that you should become independent beings in isolation from Me, which also remained in the perfection given to them by Me in free will, I also had to respect this free will and let you go your way according to your will. And you chose darkness of your own accord, but My will did not keep you. However, you can also voluntarily return to the light at any time .... And because this is and will remain My will to snatch you from the darkness and lead you to the light again, I will also not refrain from repeatedly letting a light shine for you which shall entice you to step into its glow. This happens on earth and I also continue My efforts in the kingdom of the beyond .... but always without compulsion of will .... and therefore often unsuccessfully .... Not to acknowledge Me, to believe to be completely independent of a higher power, thus to openly deny Me, is evidence of profound darkness, because such a person's thinking lacks all light of realization, because his edifice of thought is completely groundless and would have to collapse if the human being had the serious will to receive clarification about the cause and purpose of existence .... if he would think about it 'of good will'. But where this will is lacking, the light which often flashes before him is not heeded either .... And thus the light in the kingdom of the beyond will also be shunned and the darkness will remain impenetrable, but the state of torment will also become increasingly worse because a change should be striven for .... either in a favourable or also in an unfavourable sense, that the ever-increasing darkness results in a hardening, which again signifies banishment in matter. Once the being has to reach the light of realization, and once it has to hand itself over to Me, it has to acknowledge Me in free will and strive towards Me .... Yet the human being who denies a God has little prospect of very quickly attaining the light of realization, for he has detached himself from Me of his own free will. He is still completely under My adversary's control, whom he certainly does not acknowledge either but who has transferred his attitude to the human being, so that the latter confidently holds his view and can rarely be taught otherwise. And yet he could come to the light on earth if he would only ask once but not consider himself to be knowledgeable .... Then he would also follow the light which I also kindle for him in order to help him on the path of return to Me. But free will also remains with him, no matter how wrongly he directs it .... For he once departed from Me in all freedom, he turned away from Me of his own free will, and now he must also take the path back to Me of his own free will, which, however, can take an infinitely long time but will certainly happen one day ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Purification of the soul ....

B.D. 6715 from December 15th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

You all have to pass through a purification bath in order to become free from sin and its consequences. And no matter how your earthly course unfolds, it will always offer opportunities which are equal to a thorough purification, because they consist of suffering and hardship which are only beneficial for your soul. Yet the most effective means of purification and healing is love .... Anyone who practices this helps his soul to thoroughly purify itself, he also dissolves the hardest shells, for nothing can offer resistance to love, love dissolves and redeems, it sets the soul free and gives it the life that lasts forever .... You must all descend into this sanctifying bath, for even suffering and pain can remain ineffective if they are not accompanied by love. Because you humans take little care of love, because you let it grow cold and therefore also leave the soul in its unhappy state, because you don't help your soul in its adversity, which signifies a burden of sin for the soul, it must now be helped in a different way. It has to go through a course of suffering which certainly also has the consequence that it dissolves the hardest shells .... but the soul remains weakened until it receives strength through the working of love .... Thus it can enter the beyond in weakness and helplessness but it has achieved on earth that it no longer resists the efforts of beings willing to help .... that it is grateful for the help in its state of weakness and is now also willing to provide the same assistance to souls which are in need like it. This will to help already gives it strength, for love flares up in those souls which only then secures the soul's ascent. For this reason people should bless the suffering which affects them on earth if they lack loving activity, for the soul only gains through this, and it first has to have shed its burdensome dross before it is possible to give it so much light that it will then strive upwards itself. And therefore it is of little use to want to keep all suffering away from a person, (15.12.1956) and where the love of fellow human beings would like to help him, this love should be directed towards the person's spiritual recovery, towards his spiritual progress. He should be remembered with intercession so that suffering does not fail to have an influence and that he is thereby purified, although fellow human beings should also do everything in their power to avert earthly suffering from their neighbour. But often you humans are helplessly confronted by your fellow human being's adversity yourselves, and then you should know that suffering is permitted precisely for the sake of the soul's purification; you should know that one day the soul will also recognize the blessing of the suffering it was granted in earthly life as soon as it has only surrendered to its earthly fate, because now it can also assess the suffering of other unfortunate souls in the beyond and thereby its will to help has awakened, which now also guarantees its ascent ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Selfless love .... collaborators .... transformation ....

B.D. 6716 from December 16th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

I take great pleasure in those who selflessly only ever serve their fellow human beings, who know no self-interest, whose love only ever wants to make people happy and who therefore fulfil their purpose of earthly life .... who transform their nature, which initially still showed many signs of selfish love, into love for their neighbour which is pleasing to Me and now also includes love for Me. The human being's earthly progress shall bring about this transformation, because then the return to Me will have taken place, which will make both Me Myself and the being indescribably happy .... But this transformation does not take place to any great extent, on the contrary, self-love becomes ever more apparent the further it approaches the end .... For self-love is stirred up by My adversary, it is his weapon, it is his nature and thus also the ruin of every being which is like him. And it can rightly be said in the last days that love has grown cold amongst people. And therefore My eye rests with pleasure on those who still show love in themselves and their actions, for these few join Me voluntarily, they return to their original nature, they turn away from My adversary whose unkindness they detest because the light of realization shines in them, which has kindled their love. Anyone who once let love flare up within himself will not return to his old state again because he recognizes the benefit of the light which love gave him. And then he will not need to fight against his selfish love, the right, selfless, happy-willing love will take possession of him such that he can only be happy in this love, he will put himself and his physical well-being aside, he will only ever be concerned about alleviating hardship and misery, about helping and advising; he will clearly recognize all evils which arise from wrong love, therefore he will also want to help spiritually and also kindle light in those who have not yet correctly recognized their purpose of existence ..... He will likewise want to lead his fellow human beings to the inner attitude of only ever acting selflessly and giving pleasure. A person who lives in love will then work with Me and in My will, because he is intimately united with Me through love and therefore cannot work other than in My will. And to have found such co-workers on earth is My joy, and My special love is also meant for them, My protection is meant for them as long as they stay on earth, and incomparable beatitude awaits them in the spiritual kingdom when I call them away from this earth. It is this true, unselfish love which makes you blissful beings and brings you so close to Me, because your nature deifies itself through such love and because you now shape yourselves into My image, into children to whom I want to and can give Myself. What you gain through such true love eclipses everything you could achieve in self-love, for these are only sham goods which do not last, but through which you lose the true goods which can make you happy in the spiritual kingdom .... An infinite amount is lost to you through your wrong love, but unselfish neighbourly love can only ever be preached to you again and again, and you can only ever be pointed to the one Who exemplified it to you on earth: to Jesus Christ .... And if you are too weak to change your selfish love but want to become blessed, then ask Him to strengthen you and this request will truly not remain unfulfilled. You will get to know the blessing and happiness of selfless love and also the futility of what you previously desired for yourselves .... I rejoice in every person who cultivates true love, but therefore I also help all those who only turn to Me in Jesus Christ .... who have the will but are too weak to put their will into action .... I give them strength so that they, too, will achieve what is the purpose of all people's lives: the transformation of their nature into love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'Instituted words' for the Last Supper ....

B.D. 6717 from December 18th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

You will often be asked questions which you should answer truthfully, and then you always have to ask Me to instruct you through My spirit, to give you the right thoughts, so that you say the right words when it is requested of you. But since I want people to receive the truth I will always enlighten My bearers of light, I will not allow them to accept misguided mental concepts, I will always support their strength and will of resistance and increase their feeling for the pure truth and thus they will also always be ready to solve problems which can lead to differences of opinion and spiritual debates. Everything is known to Me and every doubting or questioning thought is obvious to Me, for this reason I repeatedly give people on earth and even the souls in the beyond the opportunity to voice every question of doubt in order to answer them truthfully. Because far more questions of that nature are posed in the spiritual kingdom than on earth, where people are still too distracted by earthly thoughts and objectives and frequently do not allow such thoughts to bother them.

But at the same time they are also frequently the cause of the immense spiritual decline, because error is rejected by thinking people and thereby every religious doctrine is also frequently rejected .... thus error can lead to total disbelief. Yet truth can make such doubters thoughtful, they can even regain their faith if they are of good will .... Hence it is of particular importance to keep explaining the 'instituted words for the Lord's Supper', which are used by you humans as a reason to portray a publicly visible ceremony as My will, the disregard of which you denounce as a punishable omission, and now have completely lost the meaning of My Words .... So now one person eagerly follows the humanly decreed instructions and customs while the other realises that they are worthless and then completely repeals My Words, whose meaning nevertheless are, were and will remain very meaningful, because I used these Words to remind you humans to establish the heartfelt union with Me, which is the meaning and purpose of your earthly life .... Because only by way of this intimate union will you enable yourselves to receive light and strength in the form of My Word from Me, which help you towards perfection. You humans believe that you can form a close relationship with Me by a purely external process, by the acceptance of bread and wine which you regard as 'My flesh and My blood' .... Thus time and again this wrong idea has to be corrected ....

I cannot enter into unity with you until you have shaped yourselves into love .... Only love establishes the union with Me, and only then can I take supper with you, I can satisfy you with the bread of heaven, with My Word, with My flesh and My blood .... My instituted Words 'This do in remembrance of Me' were a request that My disciples should give in the same way as I had given them, because what I gave them .... bread and wine .... they had received abundantly from Me, for I taught them and gave them knowledge. I had offered them My Word in all fullness and now they were meant to spread My Gospel throughout the world .... They were to pass on My Word so that people would receive knowledge of Me, so that they would not forget about Me, because humanity had to be informed of Me and My act of Salvation as it could only attain beatitude through its faith in Me .... Hence by way of these instituted Words 'This do in remembrance of Me' I gave My disciples the direct task of offering their fellow human beings My Word, the bread of life, the manna, which comes from heaven .... And as a sign of the urgently required spiritual food by people I offered them earthly bread and earthly wine ....

My disciples, however, understood Me because I often spoke in parables to them since My spirit enabled them to understand it. I handed the bread to them with the Words 'This is My flesh', and I let them drink the wine with the Words 'This is My blood ....' and meant by this My Word with its strength, because I Myself Am the Word that became flesh for you humans ....

The significance of taking supper with Me, of being nourished by Me Myself with My Word which alone is the right food for the soul, which helps the soul to come alive, has been completely misinterpreted by people who were satisfied by merely walking to the table of the Lord figuratively. With such external actions they can never induce Me to unite with them if the first requirement, that the person shapes himself into love, has not been met. Secondly, the human being has to desire with all his heart to hear My Word, only then will he desire to be fed, and only then can he be offered nourishment for his soul. Then you 'eat My flesh and drink My blood' .... The Word that became flesh gives Itself to him, and then food for his soul will flow to him in abundance, because his hunger and thirst will then be satisfied at My table, he will be My guest, and I Myself will take supper with him, as I have promised ....

When I descended to earth 'the Word Itself' came to earth .... I brought to people what they urgently needed, and because I only lived on earth for a limited time I trained My disciples Myself by revealing Myself to them through the Word and giving them the office to convey My Word to people on My behalf. By living in accordance with My Word people would get into a position to enter into closest contact with Me and desire from Me the bread from heaven .... flesh and blood are something alive, and only something alive can awaken your dead souls .... Even My Word can be mere dead letters to you, and then it will not be able to bring you to life .... Only when you enjoy My flesh and blood .... only when you allow yourselves to be refreshed by Me at My table, will you feel the life and the strength of what I offer you Myself, and then you will eat My flesh and drink My blood, and you will recover and live eternally.

But the significance you humans have ascribed to My Words cannot satisfy any thoughtful person who is seriously striving for truth, for it causes confusion and darkness, it gives no light .... The compliance with external formalities will not result in spiritual progress. But where heartfelt love for Me and other people has created the conditions, the connection with Me will be established and the process of communion need not be an empty formality any longer, because then I Myself will give nourishment to the soul, and because it will now be revitalised by My Word which will give it consciousness of life .... because My flesh and My blood will be enjoyed in truth by the person with whom I can take true Communion ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's address to infinity .... redemption in the spiritual realm ....

B.D. 6718 from December 19th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

Everything I offer you is received by the entire spiritual world to which I can convey the light, that is, which is willing to accept it. My word constantly emanates into infinity because it signifies light for every being which desires light. And every being which I can therefore address is blissfully happy in the acceptance of strength which flows to it in My word. Light, love, strength .... My word demonstrates all this to it, and therefore every being is blissfully happy which is able to hear My word. For I communicate Myself to My children, and all creatures are My children who thus hear their father's address from eternity. In the spiritual kingdom, however, My word is also perceived as an emanation of love on My part as soon as a being hears it as addressed to itself .... whereas on earth My word can likewise resound without being recognized by people as My address and then also remains without an effect of strength. And this is due to the deficient state of people whose souls are still unable to recognize the father's voice .... People who regard every word conveyed to them by Me as a human word and therefore do not feel any effect of strength within themselves. Then My word falls on their ears, My ray of love does not touch their hearts, they receive neither light nor strength, yet through their own fault, because they do not establish a connection with Me, because they are without love and without faith. And likewise in the kingdom of the beyond, where the same conditions apply, that the souls are still completely dead and therefore they are also unable to hear My word. For in the beyond My word requires their willingness to listen to Me, otherwise they will remain in complete lightlessness and powerlessness for eternities. Yet in the last days before the end they will also work extremely diligently in the spiritual kingdom in the spheres where a light can only rarely flash .... The beings of light, who also want to bring light into those spheres, again and again startle the dead souls with flashes of light, and there is an uproar in those regions because again and again souls are struck by these flashing lights and also hear calls to follow those who want to lead them out of their sphere. The beings of light know that it is only possible for a limited time to influence these darkened souls and that therefore increased activity is necessary to loosen their fetters and lead them to freedom. But it is often a difficult start which requires perseverance and great patience but which is not abandoned by beings which are full of love .... And their endeavour is primarily aimed at inducing these souls to willingly participate in teachings, because only then will there be the possibility that I Myself can address them .... If they only hear My word once they will already feel its effect of strength and the work of salvation will have succeeded .... But they will not be forced, and therefore everything will be done to lead them without coercion to where they can hear My word. For My word can only become effective where it no longer encounters resistance. But then it will cause beatitude, and then I will also have won the creature and will never lose it again. And before the end of this earth the redeeming activity in the beyond will increase ever more and also find support through willing people on earth .... For My word will always and forever resound and always and forever contribute to the redemption and happiness of the beings .... Light and strength will always and forever be radiated into infinity. But light and strength can only be received by the creature which willingly opens itself, which no longer resists Me when I want to address it .... But then it will also be blissfully aware of My never-ending love which applies to every being for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'I came into the world ....'

B.D. 6719 from December 20th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

All angels in Heaven praise and glorify Me for having descended to Earth in order to redeem the human race .... Not until the soul enters the spiritual kingdom will it recognise what act of love I accomplished for you, for as soon as it is enlightened it can witness everything and therefore also grasp the full significance of My descent, My act of Salvation, and in its love and feeling of gratitude it will only ever give thanks and sing its praises to the Saviour of humanity, Jesus Christ, Whom it now recognises as its God and Father of eternity and, in ardent love, is devoted to Him forever. Only a loving heart can assess the depth of My love and mercy which made Me descend to earth into a world of hatred and unkindness .... But people suffered tremendous spiritual hardship for they were gagged by My adversary who had complete control over them, who had deprived them of all freedom and from whom they would have been unable to release themselves without help. I saw the futile struggle of people who still had a living faith in a God and Creator and to Whom they therefore called in their distress .... I had already informed them long before through seers and prophets of the Messiah's appearance .... and with anxious need they waited for this Messiah because they still believed in Me. And thus I sent the Saviour from above to them .... I sent My Son to earth in order to subsequently take abode in Him, in order to speak to them Myself, in order to reveal Myself to them and to mature their hearts so that they would learn to recognise Me and understand how I wanted to help them escape their adversity. For their thinking, too, was still far too worldly, they, too, only regarded Me as a Saviour from earthly adversity because they did not recognise their spiritual hardship but this alone motivated Me to descend to earth. And so I first had to prepare their souls through My teaching, I had to encourage and admonish them to live a life of love and exemplify such a life of love Myself, so that they thereby also gained more knowledge which then enabled them to understand and appreciate the greatest act of divine love .... Although My descent to earth certainly took place quite naturally it was nevertheless associated with miraculous side-effects which soon granted those, whose hearts were not entirely devoid of love, bright illumination as to who had come into the world in the infant Jesus. My boundless love and mercy had sought a path to win My lost living creations back again, and in Jesus, the human being, I walked this path Myself .... Although it was extremely sorrowful and bitter, it nevertheless brought deliverance to the enslaved human race, it brought them salvation from Satan's power, it brought those of you back to Me again who wanted to find redemption .... I Myself came to earth .... but I was unable to appear in My power and glory, which would have completely consumed you. For this reason I came inconspicuously into the world in an infant, Which was and remained a shell for Me until the act of Salvation had been accomplished, for I Myself took the path across the earth in the human being Jesus, I became human for love of you, My living creations, in order to help you return again to your God and Father of eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Distress as a means of rescue ....

B.D. 6720 from December 23rd 1956, taken from Book No. 72

You humans still have to go through great hardship, you are still completely devoted to the world and have not yet found the path to Me. I try to save everyone, I throw the lifeline to everyone, yet whether you take it is up to you, for I cannot force you to do so. But spiritual adversity dictates that earthly adversity should come upon you .... For you don't know what it means when you experience the end in this adversity .... You only see the world, and you reach for its goods and don't realize that your feet touch the edge of the abyss .... And if I want to pull you back from it, then a distress must come over you which causes you to look around .... And when you then step back, when you see the abyss and flee it, then the adversity was a blessing for you. After all, in a short time you humans will lose everything you own in earthly possessions because you are facing a great turning point, a spiritual turning point which includes the passing away of earthly creations. But in this short time you could acquire a great treasure of spiritual possessions which are everlasting. And I want to help you humans achieve this through hardship and suffering which cause the desire for earthly goods to die in you .... I Myself want to enter your circle of thoughts through these hardships, I want you to remember Me again, you who have forgotten Me .... I want you, in great earthly adversity, to turn to the one in Whom you did not want to believe .... that I, your God and creator, will be recognized by you as the last resort after all if you no longer know any other way out. And I would truly make it easy for you to believe in Me through unusual help which you can no longer describe as coincidence .... But I can only ever use such means of help on you which do not force you. Adversity is indispensable and will approach you humans in the most diverse ways but only have the one purpose to let you find Me. For whether I address you, whether I send messengers to you who bring you My word, whether the gospel is proclaimed in the world and you are informed of the end .... none of this brings about a great change in the thinking of those people who are slaves to the world, who are so under its spell that only its goods seem desirable to them. And they must turn away from the world through tangible earthly hardship if they still want to find salvation from ruin. These words are incomprehensible to all worldly people, for they don't know that their souls are in distress, that they are in a terrible state due to the fact that the lord of this world still has them under his control and that they cannot become free as long as the human being clings to the world, as long as he is still unable to detach himself from it. For this reason they do not see adversity as a means of salvation for their souls, but they can become disgusted with the world and its goods if they can no longer enjoy them due to physical infirmities or illnesses or other hardships, and then their thoughts can still move in another direction. But as long as the world still tempts them with its pleasures and delights they will not resist these temptations and the last time until the end will pass unused for eternity. But great adversity can still touch hearts, great adversity can still open the eyes of individual people and make them recognize the staleness of the world and its goods. And blessed is he whose heart lets itself be addressed by adversity .... Blessed is he who can now himself do without for the benefit of his fellow human beings in need .... For he turns back on the path he had taken, and the danger of falling is averted .... and he will bless the hardship that saved him from death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redemption .... Last Supper ....

B.D. 6721 from December 24th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

Every person suffers hardship as long as I have still been unable to come to him Myself in order to redeem him, because he still keeps the door of his heart closed to Me. For I want to bring salvation to his soul, I want it to become enlightened and therefore I approach you as the 'Light of eternity' in the Word .... Hence I knock at your door and wherever it opens I will enter and take supper with him and he with Me .... But who gladly and willingly opens the door of his heart for Me? Who gratefully accepts from My hand the gift I have to offer? Who refreshes himself with nourishment and drink which I prepared Myself as powerful food for your soul? Mostly I come to closed doors and My knock remains unheard; mostly people don't want to be addressed by Me although their souls are starving and go without, and the burden of sin has an effect of weakness and constraint .... I can't bring redemption to it because this necessitates the willingness to accept Me Myself in the heart .... For the human being has to believe in Me as the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ so that he can be redeemed, and if he believes in Me with a living faith then he will also open the door to Me and take Me in, then he will adorn the abode of his heart in order to receive Me .... he will allow Me to be his guest and yet he is My guest to whom I can bestow supper for his salvation. Love for Me and faith in Me also assures his redemption and releases him from his soul's hardship.

However, love and faith have become rare amongst people and their souls are in a desperate situation which becomes increasingly more difficult to remedy. For although I Myself descend to earth in the Word, I Am no longer recognised, I Am far more often rejected than accepted when I want to make My living creations happy, and even the light accompanying My appearance will not be seen because people deliberately close their eyes, because they have no desire for light, because they are more comfortable in darkness and therefore shun bright light. I would like to bring Salvation to people yet they won't accept it .... I would like to offer them delectable nourishment yet they neither hunger nor thirst for it .... I would like to remove the chains from their souls, I would like to redeem them from their bondage, I would like to release them from guilt and suffering and from My adversary's control .... But they don't long for this freedom, they willingly remain in this control, even if their souls are languishing in their hardship .... And therefore a time of grace is coming to an end .... A new period of redemption will start and prior to this I Myself will come to earth as I have promised .... And this second coming of Mine is close at hand. I will take those who had accepted Me before into My kingdom and those who had kept their ears closed to Me I will leave on earth, but in an undesirable state for they will be banished in the creations on earth again .... Since they did not allow themselves to be redeemed they will have to remain bound for an infinitely long time to come. I was unable to bring them salvation, I was unable to approach them as Saviour and Redeemer for they didn't know Me or didn't acknowledge Me. However, My Own will then remain in close contact with Me, I Myself will be in the midst of them and take care of My children both physically and spiritually .... For the new Earth will become their domicile where My promises will come true that I will dwell amongst them and reward their love and faith, that I will grant them beatitudes, that they will be able to be active in light and strength and all hardship will have been eliminated .... that peace will be amongst people because they are of good will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The great grace of receiving the word ....

B.D. 6722 from December 26th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

You cannot measure the great grace which a direct word reception means for you .... that the eternal deity Himself draws close to you and speaks to you words of love and mercy, words of encouragement and comfort, words of admonition and words of promise .... that I Myself address you like a father speaks to his children. You cannot grasp the measure of love which this direct address of Mine demonstrates to you because you have no understanding of how infinitely far the distance is from you to Me, because I am the most perfect being and you still lack an infinitely great deal towards your perfection. But love for you, which is equally infinite, unites us, and this love always wants to draw you more to Me, and therefore it first wants to help you to reduce the vast distance from Me. This is why I speak to you, and thus My love flows to you with every word .... And if it can touch your heart then love will also be kindled in you, and because love always urges love you also want to reach Me and I will come to meet you .... And every ray of love-light which is conveyed to you humans on earth in the form of My word is evidence of My infinite love for you, which you should not reject but open your heart to it so that it can illuminate and warm you inwardly, for until you kindle a fire of love within yourselves you are merely dead, purposeless forms, even if you fancy yourselves 'alive' on earth. For true life requires light and warmth, and it is precisely this true life which I want to give you through My ray of love which shall ignite in you. You shall attain life .... Thus you are still dead for the time being, and you will also remain dead until eternal life Itself finds access to your hearts. But I am constantly striving for this. I come to you Myself, I knock at the door of your heart and seek entrance, for I Myself am the word from eternity, I am the light, the love and the life .... The immeasurable grace of hearing Me Myself should make you tremble and fall silent, yet you humans are unable to grasp it, because you infant children certainly hear your father's voice but you are incapable of grasping the meaning of His words in all their depth, and therefore you do not value the unusual gift of grace according to its greatness. The word Itself comes to you, and you know that the word became flesh .... that I Myself descended to earth in a fleshly shell in order to be able to speak to people who were unable to hear My voice within themselves but had to hear My word in order to awaken to life as well. But they, too, first had to let My word penetrate their hearts before they felt the strength of the word, they, too, had to kindle love within themselves, they had to open their hearts to Me so that I could enter in order to speak to them Myself .... This descent to earth was a work of mercy on people who had fallen prey to death and to whom I wanted to give life. Yet even this work of mercy was not understood in its full depth, it was not evaluated, otherwise it should have led to complete redemption, because the path to Me could now be covered easily and effortlessly .... However, people's will was not willing to ignite the flame of love within themselves .... And this will cannot be forced but only ever influenced by loving address on My part. Only My word can bring about a change of will, and because people don't have much time left on this earth I repeatedly approach them and speak to them .... And again and again I show them the path which they only need to take because then I Myself will meet them and pull them heavenwards .... Yet there is not much time left, and therefore My word from above will sound ever more insistently, My words of love will shine ever more flamboyantly, and their sparks of light will still touch some hearts and kindle a fire of love in them. For My measure of grace increases the closer the end is, and one day it will be clear to all My living creations what they have been offered, for life and bliss come so close to every person, My kingdom in its glory approaches you, and every one of you can gain it who listens to Me, who opens the door of his heart to Me if I knock and desire entrance ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God Himself distributes food and drink ....

B.D. 6723 from December 27th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

You truly have great wealth at your disposal which you may use at your own discretion and according to your own will. You can accept food and drink for your soul and thereby gather spiritual treasures for your soul thereby acquires strength which it uses in a God-pleasing way. No-one can deny you the receipt of the divine word if you desire to receive it yourselves, for this word will then sound within you, you can raise spiritual treasures within yourselves if this is your will. You should know that God does not leave a person empty-handed who desires to receive gifts from Him, and that you therefore only need to want in order to receive abundantly. But what God Himself distributes must also be a precious gift, it must have the highest value for you humans, it must be something which cannot be replaced by anything earthly .... And this precious good is available to all of you, incomprehensible though it is to those who know nothing of God's infinite love, which is only ever willing to give and truly can also convey every gift to the human being by virtue of His might .... The body can certainly be denied many things it desires but the soul will always be considered, for every spiritual desire will be fulfilled and the soul need not go hungry if it desires food and drink. And in this realization you humans should also avail yourselves of God's love and allow yourselves to be bestowed by Him, you should gather riches for eternity by only ever desiring that from God which is everlasting, which secures you a 'life of bliss': You should let yourselves be addressed by Him and then also do everything to the best of your ability what He tells you to do, and it will only ever be His will that you live in love. And if you fulfil His will you will gather treasures for eternity which can never be taken away from you. Therefore, anyone who calls himself poor on earth is free to acquire wealth which is far more valuable than any human being will ever be able to possess on earth. But his desires must not be earthly directed, they have to be solely for God and His kingdom, then they will also find fulfilment. And this is why God often lets people live their earthly life in poverty in order to awaken the desire for spiritual possessions in them, in order to then be able to give them wealth which outweighs all earthly hardship and worries and which will remain with them even when their earthly life is over. No person on earth needs to call himself poor or feel poor because the spiritual treasures are at everyone's disposal, thus every person could be immeasurably rich who allows himself to be bestowed with the gifts which God Himself distributes. But these gifts have to be desired by Him, and truly, every person can desire them .... Yet people don't know the value of the gifts they could easily acquire .... And only the soul which already possesses some light, which has already kindled love within itself, desires more light, nourishment from the spiritual kingdom .... And these souls constantly increase their wealth, for the more they receive the greater the desire becomes and the more they can now receive .... The wealth a soul can acquire in earthly life is immeasurable but it is not obvious to people as such, and therefore it is also little desired. But every person who believes in a God of love, in a father of His children, will also long for the father's love, and he will know that this love is always willing to give .... and that he may always request His gifts of love. He will receive as he desires. But people will go empty-handed who never turn to their God and father and appeal to Him for light and strength and grace .... who never desire His word and therefore do not give their soul any nourishment which can help it to live .... These will depart from this world in utmost poverty, they will not be able to show any wealth, and their souls will also have to live in want in the kingdom of the beyond ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The close bond with God ....

B.D. 6724 from December 29th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

Your life could be easy if only you would always remember Me and turn to Me with every worry and trouble. You only need to place every stress at My feet imploring me to take the burden from you or to help you carry it. But since you lack this total trust you have to carry your burden yourselves and thus often lead a hard earthly existence. Your belief in Me and My help is not very strong or you would not make every effort to dispose of your worries yourselves, instead you would rely far more on the One Who’s love and power is so great that He always wants and can help. And again, earthly hardship should make you remember Me .... It should push you towards the Father, it should make you search for your God and Father Who then certainly also would allow Himself to be found.

People walk on earth, every one with his worry, his sorrow .... And I would be willing to help every one of you, but every one of you also has to approach Me for help. Because it would not be right if I would take all his suffering and his worry from him without this conscious appeal to Me for help .... It would not be right because then people would remember Me even less and because a carefree way of life would not result in any kind of spiritual success unless the human being is already so sincerely united with Me that he no longer needs the kind of worries which are intended to lead him to Me. But his course of life can be peaceful and calm when he has established this relationship with Me, when he comes to Me as soon as something disturbs him until he finally no longer undertakes anything without having communicated with Me first, that I Myself shall guide all his thoughts, words and actions ....

The earthly life could indeed be easy for you because the close bond with Me also protects you from all attacks by My opponent, who is your enemy and who would like to corrupt you by confusing your thoughts, and by means of constant unrest stops you from inner contemplation. Just imagine two extremely powerful Lords whose views and deeds are completely opposing each other .... One only gives love and His gifts bestow peace upon you, He is always willing to help and His power cannot be exceeded .... while the other only wants to hurt you and all his contributions will merely lead to destruction .... Do you still find it difficult to decide which Lord to follow?

I will always accept you, I will not close My ear to any call sent to Me in distress and worry because I Am only waiting for My living creations to turn to Me and by doing so to acknowledge Me as loving power to Whom nothing is impossible. And don’t remember Me only during times of hardship but always and constantly and you will be blessed and approach Me more and more trustingly as soon as you feel troubled ....

If you walk with Me your earthly life need not be difficult because then you have an ever helpful companion at your side Who carries your burden for you, Who guides you and removes every stone on your path, Who cares for you like a father cares for his children that they will not go astray or fall .... Who is always there for them when they need Him. But this companion must be consciously requested and even though I Am always standing by the wayside and know of everyone’s burden and worry .... the person who doesn’t remember Me has to continue to carry this burden until he has found Me .... unless he is so distant from Me that My opponent remains his master, who then will take his burden too but also his soul .... And thus you can even be grateful if you experience worries and hardship at times because then you know that you are not lost yet and still guided by My love which wants to achieve that you turn to Me so that I can help you in every need ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

New Year's eve word ....

B.D. 6725 from December 31th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

You will not find inner peace in the world, you will not find the bliss which is only granted to you in intimate unity with God, for peace and bliss is My gift to those people who press towards Me, who want to be given by Me .... The happiness the world offers you is only intoxication, a sham happiness which does not last and again and again leaves an emptiness in your hearts .... But anyone who has once found Me, whom I was able to make happy with My gifts, is fulfilled, and yet he always desires anew. The intimate bond with Me also has the effect that the human being feels carried, as it were, and the earthly world hardly touches him .... He is certainly still in the world but it can no longer dominate his thoughts, he passes through it and remains unimpressed by its attractions and lures, for he is in the ray of My sun of love and everything earthly is faded and ineffective in this glow. He has found what his soul was looking for, and he is happy in this certainty. But how few people have established this bond with Me, which already makes them aspirants of My kingdom already on earth .... People certainly all seek happiness, yet every person's striving for happiness only applies to the world, to earthly goods and therefore actually only to death, for this earthly world is dead because it is the kingdom of the one who opposes Me as an enemy of life. He seeks to keep everything in the state of death, whereas I want to give him life .... However, life cannot overflow onto the human being who has no bond with Me as yet, but the state of death will never earn the human being true peace and inner bliss either. Yet you could all create this blissful happiness for yourselves, because all people are allowed to come to Me in order to let Me bestow gifts upon them .... because I don't reject anyone or deny him My love, but these blissful gifts can only be obtained from Me Myself, thus anyone who wants to receive them must also come to Me Myself and thus turn his back on the world, because I am not to be sought and found in the world. The worldly person does not understand these words, but anyone who has already been addressed by Me also knows that they are not empty words which I speak to people .... The earthly world is only your sphere for a little while where you may stay, but it will not remain in existence because the time has come when a great change will take place. If only you humans would believe that you would make better use of the short time you still have left for the salvation of your soul .... if only you would give up now what will be taken away from you in a short time. You would gain an unspeakable amount if you could sacrifice now .... even if only worthless goods to which you attach too much value. You will never attain true peace in earthly life as long as you don't enter My circle of love, as long as you don't take the path to Me and completely hand yourselves over to Me so that I take over your further path of life and guide you to the aim. But this complete surrender to Me will give you a blissful peace which you can never find in the world .... I only want you to attain life and therefore I try to lure you away from the things which signify your certain death. For the world is not My kingdom, after all, I have spoken the words to you humans: "My kingdom is not of this world ...." and anyone who wants to be accepted into My kingdom has to leave the world behind, he has to voluntarily turn away from it, he has to seek the heartfelt bond with Me and he will experience the peace and bliss of those who are inhabitants of My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

New Year's word ....

B.D. 6726 from January 1st 1957, taken from Book No. 72

There is still a difficult time ahead of you humans which, however, need not worry anyone who has already surrendered to Me, who has already recognized his creator and father, his redeemer and saviour in Me and thus already stands on My side because his will fully belongs to Me .... These, therefore, need not fear the coming time, even though they, too, will be affected, but they will always receive the strength from Me to master everything difficult, to become master of all adversity and to remain faithful to Me until the end. But to these I address My words with particular urgency to also point out the coming time to their fellow human beings .... For they go along with indifference and don't prepare themselves in the slightest for this time by occasionally thinking about their way of life in inner composure and their purpose of existence .... in order to now also establish the bond with Me which would give them the necessary strength for the coming time. My servants on earth will rarely only find faith if they inform their fellow human beings of My words, of announcements of the end and of the great adversity that will befall the earth beforehand .... For no human being wants to believe such things, and the spiritual low level of their souls also determines their degree of realization, they lack the understanding for the spiritual connection of all events with people's attitude towards their God and creator .... And often they do not yet believe in a God, and then the end of this earth is not believable to them either. But all of them will not escape the coming adversity, after all, such a change can still bring about a change in their attitude and thus also signify salvation in the last hour. And thus the call to repentance goes out to all of you humans, and I admonish you again and again: Be prepared, familiarize yourselves with the thought that your life will not last much longer and then act as if tomorrow would already be your last day .... Prepare yourselves .... by putting yourselves in order .... Do not think of the earthly things you leave behind, but think of what is imperishable. Think of your soul, which will remain, and whether the whole world will pass away .... And only take care of this soul as long as you have time. And you will truly find more inner satisfaction than you can now record, for the world's goods cannot completely satisfy you unless your soul is still in the abyss from which, however, it shall ascend in earthly life. Only one thing is important in the coming time: that you find the path to Me. Then the adversity will let you take refuge in Me and I will help you. But to be without knowledge and without faith in a God and father means complete lack of strength for you humans to be able to face the coming time. And that is why you are repeatedly pointed to Me through My messengers who bring you My word, who inform you on My behalf of the difficult time you are approaching. You should not be without knowledge even if you don't believe it, yet the adversity can then let you seek help from the one Who sent His message to you before .... And again and again you humans can see indications in world events, for it is coming, as it has long been proclaimed through word and scripture .... The signs of the end are so obvious to recognize and could also give the unbelievers food for thought .... And remember My words, "When you see all these things, then you know that the end is near .... "

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

When does the spiritual in matter become free? ....

B.D. 6727 from January 3rd 1957, taken from Book No. 72

The liberation of the spiritual in matter takes an infinitely long time, if the entire course of development is to be understood by this, the course through the creations of earth until embodiment as a human being. Hard matter keeps the spiritual imprisoned for an exceedingly long time, while the already more pliable shells in the plant and animal world release it again far more quickly so that it can move into the next external form, for the existence of plants and animals is not of such long duration as the human being himself can ascertain because he can follow the continuous becoming and passing away in the plant and animal world. And once the spiritual was able to obtain such creations, then it is also not too long until the last embodiment as a human being. However, it is hard matter which can often remain in existence for an inconceivably long time without experiencing dissolution, and which is therefore assigned to the still completely rebellious to stay in, so that it should give up its rebelliousness in it. Admittedly, this spiritual substance is not yet aware of itself but it feels the agony of its banishment and seeks to break its bonds, which, however, it only ever succeeds in doing when it is God's will, when He deems the right time to have come .... Then the hardest matter can burst, which, however, does not mean freedom for the spiritual, but only a change of its bondage and at the same time a serving abandonment of this matter .... So then the path of serving in the law of compulsion already begins, as soon as hard matter is assigned a purpose, as soon as it is used to serve a certain purpose. And this can again take eternities until such outer shells now dissolve, but the spiritual in all matter always becomes free when a 'serving' in it has become impossible .... always provided that it has already been allowed to serve. And this therefore means that objects of use contain spirituality as long as they can still be used, as long as they serve some purpose. But if these things are deprived of their purpose, if they are thus rendered unsuitable by destruction to continue to fulfil a serving function, but if the spiritual substance in matter has not acquired the degree of maturity which is a prerequisite for the next easier external form, then that spiritual substance will be transferred into newly-emerging identical things in order to be able to continue the interrupted course of development .... but in which a corresponding serving activity must always be made possible for this spiritual substance. You must therefore differentiate: Spiritual things which are, as it were, so hardened in themselves that they have become 'matter', and whose giving up of resistance is expressed in the willingness to serve already more mature spiritual things as a cover .... and spiritual, which in these material shells now likewise declares itself ready for serving activity. And so the material shell can become useless for a specific serving purpose. Then the spiritual that comes to maturity in it escapes and moves into a new outer form, while the previous cover sooner or later receives the same task again, as soon as it has again become a suitable outer form in connection with such other disused covers, in which now again already more mature spiritual is ready to serve. Or else this matter, which has become unsuitable, dissolves itself, then the spiritual in it has freed itself and can now itself take on forms in which it is ready to serve. And the more an external form is given the opportunity to serve, the more matter itself will approach the process of dissolution, and then the second phase of development can already begin, that this spiritual being, originally banished in solid matter, can now already itself be active in external forms, thus serving .... which is why the dissolution of matter is a process which cannot be valued highly enough, but which must not be brought about wantonly, but must again only have as its motive a service to humanity or also to the still unredeemed creature. Only through service can the spiritual release itself from its bondage ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

A teacher’s duty: to examine teaching material ....

B.D. 6728 from January 4th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

It is a great responsibility to offer people spiritual information as long as it is doubtful whether it corresponds to the truth. Hence anyone, who believes that he is called to educate his fellow human beings, first has to arrive at the inner conviction that his teaching material is the pure truth. But he can only gain this inner conviction if he forms his own opinion first, if he seriously examines his acquired knowledge .... And, again, these examinations have to be conducted with My support, he must sincerely ask Me to enlighten his spirit, to guide his thoughts correctly, to protect him from misguided reasoning .... Only then will he be able to differentiate between truth and error, and only then is he a true servant to Me, a true messenger of My Word, who will now be able to work for the benefit of people on earth.

But anyone who unhesitatingly passes on spiritual knowledge which he has equally unhesitatingly accepted, is not in the right position. He is no messenger of My Word because he is not in My service but serves someone else, and his activity on earth cannot be blessed, for he acts irresponsibly towards his fellow human beings by leading them into error but asking them to believe him.

Everyone will now raise the objection that he believes to be true what he is teaching or spreading .... But it did not even occur to him that he, too, could have been given the wrong information .... And that in itself is blatant carelessness, it is a sin of omission, because he did not think about his spiritual information seriously enough .... When someone wants to work for Me then it is not unknown to him that I have an opponent .... It is not unknown to him that light and darkness oppose each other .... Thus he knows that the opponent’s work intends to darken the light, he knows, that he spreads error in order to refute the truth .... Consequently he has to guard himself from being taken in by error and to request My protection from My adversary’s activity, from accepting misconceptions .... And if he is serious, then I will draw his thoughts’ attention to misguided knowledge and he can be certain that his thinking will clarify itself. For I will leave no human being’s thoughts in error who prays to Me for truth.

But anyone who refrains from the latter and yet believes to dwell in truth, is mistaken .... Then he has to come to terms with his wrong information himself, but it is irresponsible to pass this information on, and therefore such a person burdens himself with much guilt, even though his listeners, too, have to do the same when they are instructed: to first ask Me Myself for truth and for enlightenment of thought in order to recognise it as truth ....

You humans examine every commodity for its value .... and thus you should also examine spiritual information and not accept it thoughtlessly and without hesitation. Something that does not correspond to truth will only be detrimental to you, it will never benefit your soul because it can only reach its goal through truth. Anyone who wants to be a teacher to his fellow human beings, first has to acquaint himself with what he wants to offer them, and he may and should only pass it on when he is sure of his teaching material, when he himself is convinced that it is the truth. And this conviction cannot be imparted to him academically, but he has to acquire it himself .... He has to desire the pure truth and turn to the Eternal Truth himself so that it can be bestowed on him .... Heartfelt contact with Me needs to be established in advance, but then he can confidently act as My representative, for he will only ever teach the truth when he wants to bring Me closer to his fellow human beings, and his work will be blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Desire for truth .... Relinquishing existing knowledge ....

B.D. 6729 from January 5th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Time and again you will receive spiritual knowledge from external sources which, however, is only valuable if it originated from the same source as the Word conveyed to you from above, which flowed forth from the Primary Source of wisdom Itself. And those of you, who receive My Word directly, can assess this very quickly, because the knowledge revealed to you already enables you to make a correct and fair judgment, therefore all spiritual information has to correspond with this knowledge. I imbue all My children with My spirit who turn to Me Myself with a profound desire for truth, who are therefore willing to be of service to Me and the truth by passing the latter on. Since error is the greatest danger for people's spiritual progress I will always take care to eliminate the former with truth. Thus, the transmission of truth will be My greatest priority, and everyone who offers his service to Me, everyone who is filled by the desire for truth, will be accepted by Me to spread it. But precisely this desire for truth needs to be present so as to be able to receive the truth from Me Myself. Everyone's sincere striving for that which is good and true is pleasing to Me .... It is pleasing to Me if time and again a human being shows this great desire for truth, if he comes to Me with an empty heart in order to have it filled by Me, for he can only receive pure truth if he is willing to relinquish the previous knowledge which was not conveyed to him from Me. This knowledge can certainly also correspond to the truth, but then he will also receive it from Me again, but the complete relinquishing of spiritual information must first have taken place in order to prevent a mixing of spiritual knowledge of varied quality and thus not to endanger the pure truth. But this demand of Mine in particular is rarely heeded, it is rarely complied with.

Therefore, it is also only rarely possible to find a vessel which, having completely emptied itself, opens itself to the divine flow of the spirit in order to be subsequently filled with delectable contents .... For the pure truth from Me is exquisite knowledge indeed, it is, after all, a flow from above, an expression of Myself, a gift of grace offered by My Fatherly love which wants to regain its children for good. And this delectable knowledge needs to be carefully guarded against contamination, against mixing it with other spiritual knowledge which might devalue My gifts. The information I offer you through the inner Word, which thus clearly flows to you through My direct Word, should therefore also be distributed again as accurately as possible, it should not become the subject of intellectual explanations and thereby become interspersed with personal thoughts, for human thinking is not devoid of error, because it can be very easily influenced by My adversary. Only if a person speaks on behalf of Me and in My name about that which My spirit has revealed to him can he be certain that My spirit will then also work through him and that I will put the words he should speak into his mouth. And therefore I strongly urge every recipient of My Word to keep the spiritual knowledge pure, for where I speak, where I convey My Word to earth, human addition is truly no longer necessary but more likely is a danger which I caution against. For the knowledge you need is given to you by Me Myself .... what you do not possess you need not know for the mission for which I have chosen you .... for which I educate you so that you can accomplish it. I Myself will always give you what you desire to receive, and you will always be in possession of purest truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Conscious psychological work ....

B.D. 6730 from January 7th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

I want to find a permanent dwelling within you so that I will be able to associate with you like a father with his children .... Only then will the original relationship be restored which you had with Me when I created you. But I can only take abode in your heart when you have purged and adorned it for Me yourselves, for I can only stay in a place of absolute cleanliness, where no impurities remain, for these prevent My presence as they are part of My adversary, who has to be totally expelled from you to enable My being there.

And thus your earthly task only consists of preparing your heart such that it can serve Me as an abode .... However, fulfilling this task requires your determination and therefore also your desire for Me which thus prompts your will to accomplish this work consciously: to purify your heart from everything that could prevent My presence. Even just the will to be united with Me is extremely highly valued by Me, and it will also provide you with enough strength to accomplish your intention .... You will recognise where you have to intervene, what you have to do in order to shape yourselves such that I can take abode in you .... You will realise that you still have many faults and imperfections, you will recognise all vices and longings as obstacles to My presence and then endeavour to repel what displeases Me and change everything which is degrading into virtues .... thus you will carry out conscious psychological work because you are attracted by the goal: to be eternally united with Me. Thus your love for Me must have been kindled in you already, and this love impels you towards Me and also gives you the strength to change your nature, which you certainly realise as ungodly and not in accordance with My will .... Consequently, everyone who recognises himself as imperfect can also be certain that I will help him to change .... However, people are in a bad way if they fail to discover any imperfections in themselves, if they are convinced of their worth, if they don't find it necessary to improve themselves and therefore will never be able to receive Me in their hearts, because they suffer a rather sizeable evil .... pride, by which My adversary has firmly anchored himself in their hearts.

Anyone who, in profound humility, recognises himself and his unworthiness will appeal to Me for strength and help and for mercy .... And I will help him and even draw him to Myself with burning love and compassion .... But anyone who does not recognise his low, imperfect state, will never call upon Me either. He travels his path through life and is and remains conscious of his worth. But he walks without Me .... for as soon as he would feel My proximity his arrogance would leave him too .... But he is unable to feel Me, because I cannot come near him since he so obviously displays My adversary's characteristic .... And thereby he pushes Me back; he lacks humility, which alone is regarded and showered by Me with a wealth of grace. As long as you live on earth you are all still afflicted by imperfections and faults, which therefore necessitate the conscious work of improving your soul if you want to receive Me Myself in your heart, if you want to unite yourselves with Me and experience the intimate Fatherly love yourselves .... But the resolve to attain Me and to change for My sake is enough for Me to provide you with so much strength and grace that you will indeed be able to accomplish this work of transformation, because I Myself long for your return to Me and will therefore help every human being who of his own accord also aspires to return to Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The vineyard labourers’ task ....

B.D. 6731 from January 8th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Every person’s task on earth is to place himself in a state which allows for heartfelt contact with Me in order to then be active as My labourer on earth and to participate in redemptive work by informing their fellow human beings of their task on earth so that they will not live their lives on earth as human beings in vain but that it will result in the soul’s freedom after an infinitely long time of constraint. And a person who has decided to be of active service in My vineyard shall also make every effort to perform the duty I have assigned to him. He should only ever wait for My instructions which he can feel within himself if he cannot hear them through the inner Word. For each person is assigned a position in which he can make best use of his strength. I need faithful vineyard labourers everywhere, diligent work shall be done for Me and My kingdom in all places, and wherever I kindle a light it should be carefully guarded so that it will not be extinguished and darkness spread across people who are in most urgent need of light. I will bless the silent, diligent work of every servant, such work will never be done in vain, because all sources of light, all places where work is done for My kingdom, are surrounded by souls which have already departed from earth but which need just as much help as the people on earth .... These souls, however, will generally stay where they had lived on earth, for they are repeatedly attracted by these places for as long as they are not yet mature enough to be admitted to wherever merely a light is shining for them .... During these last days there is great spiritual adversity on earth as well as in the beyond, because the act of renewed banishment must be feared by all souls which cannot obtain a small ray of light prior to this .... The beings of darkness have no idea of the fate awaiting them but they feel the turmoil in their spheres and are also called, time and again, by the beings of light or led to sources of light .... which I have made accessible for this reason. It is therefore the task of every servant in My vineyard to be fully committed to his duty and not to shy away from difficulties because I can and will resolve them as soon as I recognise My servant’s willingness to accomplish his task on earth. No insurmountable obstacles exist for Me, be they of a spiritual or earthly nature .... With My strength every servant in My vineyard will always be able to work successfully, for it will be bestowed upon the person who wants to use it for Me and My kingdom to benefit the unredeemed souls. And a vast amount of detailed work needs to be done .... for this incorporates the blessing .... So no-one should shy away from this effort and, least of all, those who have already started to work for Me and My kingdom .... who thus voluntarily offered their service to Me and to whom I have assigned their place .... Nothing happens by chance, nothing is determined by your own will once it is inclined towards Me .... But My adversary will want to hinder you, he will try everything in his power to keep you from your redemptive activity, and therefore you will have to fight against difficulties .... But do you doubt the fact that My power is greater, do you doubt that I will, time and again, find ways and means when it comes to being active according to My will? However, I also expect you to strongly believe in My help and your constant willingness of continuing the work which has already begun for Me and My kingdom .... You must fight but not let My adversary become victorious, then My blessing will also rest upon you and your actions.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Tradition .... Sacraments .... Sacramental effect ....

B.D. 6732 from January 10th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

It is surely not to your credit if you humans allow your thoughts, actions and will to be determined solely by traditionally accepted views, if you do not seriously form your own opinion whether and to what extent such views are justified and to what extent they must only be regarded as the result of human thoughts. People are expected to attain perfection on earth .... and this is such a serious matter that everyone should earnestly investigate it. In that case, however, he will also have misgivings as to whether the demands made upon him are justified, and he will begin to question whether those traditions actually originated from Me, whether they are based on pure truth or on a truth that became spoilt in due course. Because a serious will to attain perfection on earth will certainly raise such doubts .... especially when it relates to very spoilt doctrines, for then I would place such doubts into a person's heart Myself in order to guide him from a state of darkness into the light .... It cannot be denied that so-called 'traditions' contain much spoilt information, since so many customs and bad habits, as well as wrong doctrines, have been derived from My doctrine, which I Myself preached on earth, so that the pure Gospel of love .... the essence of My doctrine .... has been pushed into the background whilst human additions are claiming foremost attention.

And people allow themselves to be captivated by it, they make every effort to comply with the demands and dare not change old traditions and customs which are, however, of no benefit whatsoever for the development of their souls. Nevertheless, they cannot be excused since every human being is able to think and thus also has the duty to reflect on the doctrines which determine his fate in eternity. He should take his life on earth more seriously and not believe that I will be content with completely worthless performances .... which also include the ‘receiving of sacraments’, which are not sacraments at all .... because only what a faith awakened by love may receive from Me directly can have a sanctifying effect, thus when a union with Me has been established through love. Then a person will be so abundantly blessed by Me that he will be able to reach perfection on this earth .... Then all sacramental blessings will manifest themselves in the person .... He will receive the baptism of the spirit .... in turn he will be a teacher and messenger to his fellow human beings; he will always be allowed to partake of the bread from heaven, of My flesh and My b1ood .... Closely united with Me he will be alive with wisdom and love since he will no longer be burdened by the guilt of sin which was forgiven him for the sake of Jesus Christ, Whom his loving heart recognised and now acknowledges before the world. He will be filled with My spirit .... because he has come alive through his love and his faith. However, he cannot receive these blessings by performing traditional duties.

It is certainly good to guide the thoughts of a child towards the purpose of its life on earth and its task .... but it should never be taught to perform lifeless rites, instead it should always be taught to love. And a person’s spiritual development entirely depends on his attitude to this doctrine of love .... He can only attain perfection through a life of love and only this will yield the sacramental blessings. Because every human being has to strive for his perfection entirely voluntarily, but he will be prevented from doing so by demands and commandments which are supposedly My will. Since he should attain life .... he also has to be alive in his thinking, his will and actions. Every kind of formality, however, will destroy this life and something purely external cannot achieve an inner change. But every person is responsible for his soul himself, and he will have no excuse in the future that he had been wrongly informed, for every person who earnestly strives for perfection will also be given the opportunity to receive the pure truth from Me, providing he has the desire to gain Me and My kingdom and always wants to live in accordance with My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's constant addressing and offering of His word ....

B.D. 6733 from January 11th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

I want to instruct you all so that your thinking would be free from error. I want to give you all light so that the darkness will leave you, and I want to fill you with strength and thus make you blissful beings already on earth. And thus I am always willing to hand out to you everything you lack, yet I can only offer it to you with love but not induce you to accept My gifts of love. And because you humans are still blind in spirit you pass Me by if I stand in the way and want to impart My gifts to you. Yet I will call upon everyone so that he will hear Me when he is unable to see Me .... and if My call is also overheard, then I touch him .... I will let him go through adversity and misery so that he will now pay attention to the one Who can bring him help. For people who are in an unfortunate state and yet could free themselves from it, endure Me. They endure Me because My adversary often closes their eyes and ears because they are still in his power. The weakness of My living creations takes pity on Me, and therefore My love constantly pursues people and awaits the opportunity to be able to offer them strength and light .... But which human being feels himself weak and miserable, which human being knows that he walks in darkness? As long as he still possesses vitality he does not feel the spiritual hardship, the lack of light and strength of his soul, because he does not know the right light which enlightens his soul and only gives man true happiness .... And he is also not instructed in the right way, he is not guided into right thinking, because those who now want to be teachers of their fellow human beings were not instructed right themselves .... But everyone would receive full enlightenment from Me Myself if only they wanted to take the path to Me, if only they wanted to listen to Me with an open heart, Who speaks to people again and again and only requires an open heart which listens to My words. If only people would believe that their God and creator wants to address them because He is also their father Who cares about His children's salvation .... if only they would believe that the father's love applies undividedly to His children and that this love only ever endeavours to change His living creations' wretched state into a blissful one. My adversary, however, does not want to let this belief arise in you, but you yourselves should turn to Me and dispute his right over you, and you would always receive My support. But one thing is certain, that you humans will be influenced by Me to the same extent as My adversary tries to influence you .... but that it is now up to you yourselves whose influence you accept .... Every person will hear My address, be it in the form of My word or also in the form of hardship and suffering, if My silent address is not listened to .... And as long as you live on earth I will appear again and again and knock at the door of your heart .... for you humans have mercy on Me and I will not give you up, even if I have to struggle for you for ages .... But I will not rest until you willingly open your heart and ear to Me, until you let yourselves be gifted with light and strength from My hand .... For My love for you will not diminish, it applies to you for all eternity, and it only wants you to become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Abuse of will .... impact ....

B.D. 6734 from January 12th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

It is freedom of will which I observe in all My living creations in order not to deprive them of the characteristic of divine origin and yet which is so often misused for ungodly actions. Hence you cannot say that I lack power or love because I allow things to happen which painfully affect you humans, which bring you suffering but which is inflicted on you by people or also by dark forces acting on behalf of their lord. I could certainly prevent it but then all evil activity would be impossible .... thus the will of those beings would be bound .... Yet you can rest assured that I will also let this activity become an opportunity for you to increase your soul's maturity, that you can therefore also mature as a result of events caused by evil will and that I will protect you from these evil forces gaining control over you. Whatever they do, they cannot force your souls to fall away from Me, rather, they unintentionally push you towards Me, Who watches over you who belong to Me through your will. The will of all My living creations is free as soon as they can dispose of their will again .... in contrast to the time when the beingness has to go through creation as dissolved according to My will, which, however, will once again earn them the use of free will. It is now of great importance to know that I Myself do not want anything evil, that every event which affects you sorrowfully, every bad deed inflicted on you by people or spiritual forces, is only ever based on the beings' freedom of will and is permitted by Me because of this freedom of will .... but that I now let every event become a test of faith for you or a possibility to mature. But often you yourselves are also unconsciously the cause that bad forces can try their hand at you, that you offer them targets of attack which they use all the more eagerly the more they recognize your striving towards Me .... And then your counteraction can only consist of your ever more heartfelt devotion to Me, of your asking Me for protection from such forces but also for your own strengthening of will and rightly directed will .... Where the free will of other people or spiritual forces is abused, you should always urge yourselves more towards Me of your own free will, you should fully submit your free will to Me but beware of repaying like with like .... thus also do evil to your fellow human being who wanted to harm you. Everyone has to answer for his will because it is free; however, he may not be prevented by Me if he abuses it, for this is his test of earthly life which he has to pass: to give his will the right direction in all freedom .... It would certainly be easy for Me to prevent every evil deed but nothing would be gained by it. Yet I know everything, and what I therefore allow also has a purpose for people's spiritual development, even if you are unable to understand it and harmonize it with My perfect nature, with My love, wisdom and might .... But you may believe My words that I nevertheless watch over you, over each individual, that I protect you where it is possible without having to curtail free will. But everything can serve the soul towards perfection if only it adheres to Me, if it completely submits itself to Me and My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Transference of light in the beyond ....

B.D. 6735 from January 13th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

A bright light shines for the souls in the beyond wherever I Am able to convey My Word to earth. These souls are often surrounded by such profound darkness that it is causing them overwhelming pain from which they would like to escape. And if their desire for light arises then I will also let them recognise sources of light because then the souls will go to them .... And this is the beginning of their ascent .... albeit at first it is almost imperceptible, but once a soul has visited a place where it has detected a ray of light it will keep returning to it, and then there is no further danger that it will descend into darkness again. But what is the nature of the light that makes them feel good and want increasingly more light? ....

Souls who apathetically stay in dark spheres are entirely devoid of strength and thus incapable of recognising anything in their environment. However, they are aware of being alive, of not being obliterated, and this awareness is tremendously agonising for them, since they are able to think even though their earthly acquired information has become confused .... Nevertheless, they are able to contemplate their wretched state and thus start to question themselves whether and in what way they have caused this state themselves .... And if such questions arise in them I Am also prepared to answer these questions. But I cannot do so directly, instead I just have to offer them the opportunity to find someone willing to instruct them accordingly. And every such question and the desire for an answer is already a desire for light .... All lack of knowledge is the equivalent of darkness for the soul, all correct knowledge is light .... A soul which no longer occupies its body, which therefore is no longer able to see with its physical eyes, is blind as long as it is completely ignorant, and for this period of time it will be engulfed by night.

But it may be given light, it may receive clarification, and as soon as it willingly listens to these explanations it will also perceive that the night is becoming lighter .... At first it will enter into a twilight state, it will begin to formulate clear thoughts and thereby experience a sense of well-being, and then it will become increasingly more illuminated within; it will be able to see what it was previously unable to see .... however, its sense of well-being is not caused by earthly-material impressions, rather it is gladdened by a state of inner enlightenment because it also knows that it will be able to escape its dreadful situation and how it can achieve it. Besides, it is faced by a sphere of activity which it finds indescribably attractive after its former state of inactivity, for now it has the strength to work, since it is motivated to do so by an urge to love.

Hence, the places where My Word can be heard are such places of enlightenment which emanate a glow of bright light attracting innumerable souls .... but which will only be perceived by those who yearn to leave their darkness, who long for light. For there also exist souls which shy away from light, which have sunk so low that the light is painful to them since it reveals their depravity, and who therefore fight the light believing themselves able to extinguish it. However, such souls will be pushed aside, whereas every light-desiring soul will be attracted by or guided to it by helpful beings, and as soon as they merely listen without resistance to what is imparted to them, the state of darkness will change into a state of twilight. Now these souls will be stirred by an impulse for life and they will become hopeful .... they want to live in order to become active, and their resolve will also give them the strength ....

Light is knowledge, light is truth, and thus light is the only thing that needs to be transferred to the souls in darkness so that they, too, will awaken to life .... And this is why you will always be besieged by light-hungry souls which want to participate in the transference of light when My Word is conveyed to you, when I enlighten you humans, when I impart the pure truth to you through My spirit .... This is why there will always be a glowing light attracting countless souls as soon as you make contact with Me in order to receive My Word. For the concept of light in the spiritual kingdom only ever has to be understood as the transference of the pure truth from Me .... Light is realisation, light is knowledge which originates from Me, which is radiated by Me Myself to earth in order to penetrate the darkness, to enable you humans to become blessed, but which you only ever will be able to receive if you make contact with Me, with the light of eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Labourers for God's kingdom .... Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 6736 from January 14th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Working for the kingdom of God is the most glorious task a human being can accomplish on earth, which will gain him maturity of soul and is also of greatest benefit for untold beings, for only the spreading of God's Word can enlighten the souls and lead them to Me, to their Creator and Father of eternity. And therefore I will bless everyone who offers his service to Me, and I will grant each person the strength to administer his position on earth correctly .... Once he makes an effort to make Me and My Word accessible to people in the realisation that this is necessary for their soul's salvation, he will be a true labourer in My vineyard. But this willingness to help humanity must predominate in him, he must not be impelled by selfish motives to accomplish work which then .... instead of being spiritual work .... would merely be a worldly task, even if it seemingly aims for spiritual gain. And I can truly judge who serves Me or purely his own ego .... And by this alone I judge the work of people who hold a spiritual position, and only by this. This should make you humans pause for thought, for then you will also understand that you can derive a blessing from all schools of thought if the willingness to serve Me motivates a preacher to make My Word known to his fellow human beings. In that case he will always receive My support as well and I will guide his thinking correctly so that he will speak to people on My behalf. But then he will always only speak in accordance with the truth, because I Myself will address people through him and I can only ever offer them truth. Humanity suffers immense spiritual hardship which can only be remedied by offering them My Word, for My Word is the light and strength which is lacking in people. My Word teaches love, and light and strength only flow to people through loving activity .... Thus people first need to be instructed through My Gospel that they must live in love in order to mature in their souls. And every person is blessed by Me who proclaims this divine teaching of love to people and, at the same time, refers them to the One Who, out of love for humanity, suffered and died on the cross .... to Jesus Christ, the divine Redeemer, in Whom I embodied Myself on earth .... All people need to know about this greatest act of love and mercy and about Jesus, the man, in Whose shell I Myself accomplished this act. And My instruction for all who go into the world as My true disciples is to convey the knowledge of Jesus Christ and His divine teaching of love to their fellow human beings .... And everyone who willingly fulfils this instruction out of love for Me and his neighbour is a true servant for Me, he is a labourer in My vineyard whose work will always be blessed .... And if he opens his heart and ears to Me, he will also always hear My directives within himself, be is through the audible Word or through his feelings which impel him to speak and act according to My will .... Each person who has totally handed himself over to Me, who seeks to comply with My will, who has recognised Me as the only desirable goal to strive for, is a faithful servant to Me .... For this servant will also establish an essential bond with Me in order to serve Me as a suitable tool, so as to make Me and My kingdom accessible to people .... And his deeds will always be blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The light beings' methods of rescue ....

B.D. 6737 from January 15th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

People's activity on earth is visible in the spiritual world, and it increases the light beings' eagerness to help because they, too, know of the approaching end and the fate of those who will fail. Merciful love constantly impels them to help but people's will frequently resists them, and they are not allowed to act in opposition to people's will. But since they recognise people's spiritual state they also know effective remedies, and in complete compliance with God's will use these methods in order to influence earthly events.

Hence joyful as well as unfortunate events can be due to these light beings' influence who want to save or lead their protégés to God .... For God Himself has joined them to people as spiritual guides, and therefore the well-being of their protégés' souls is particularly dear to their heart. They, too, know the blessings of suffering for all people and thus suffering is often unavoidable, even though the beings of light are full of love for people.

But to have saved a soul is gladdening for every being of light; after all, they know the infinitely long-lasting state of torment the spirit will have to endure if it gets constrained into matter again. Compared to this state of torment even the worst suffering on earth can be called trivial, and therefore it is used by the helpers such that they will destroy earthly happiness and thereby so painfully intervene in a person's life that a loving motive is barely recognisable .... nevertheless, it is only due to love and concern for the human being's soul which is in utmost danger. For as long as it still lives on earth it will not be abandoned by its spiritual friends and guides. And since you humans have increasingly less time until the end these painful interventions will also become ever more frequent, for they act on God's instruction, they are merely His co-workers who act in accordance with His will.

People collect ever more earthly possessions, they pay consistently more homage to the world and its pleasures, and thus their earthly happiness often has to be destroyed, they have to experience the destruction of earthly goods and learn to recognise the staleness of worldly joys. And all this is only possible if they don't get their own way, if misfortunes prevent their unbridled enjoyment of whatever they are striving for .... Then it will be possible to turn their thoughts in a different direction, and in that case the earthly loss would be a huge spiritual gain .... Then the beings of light will have been victorious and helped the souls to gain life, for which the souls will be eternally grateful to them.

The darkness in which people live on earth is obvious to all beings of light, and they also know that the world is to blame .... Hence they only ever endeavour to turn people's thoughts away from the world and try to achieve this by using apparently harsh and heartless methods which, however, are always based on love, because they are as one with God and therefore also full of love for all wretched beings on earth.

There is only little time left until the end but this time will indeed be very difficult, because all souls which do not voluntarily renounce the world and turn to God will have to be affected .... And thus every difficult experience, every harsh stroke of fate should be considered methods of rescue, which with divine approval still have to be used on people who are at risk of descending into the abyss .... For every soul has its helper and guardian in the beyond, nevertheless, they always have to respect its will or no human being would in fact go astray but instead find his way back to God before the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Struggle for existence is essential ....

B.D. 6738 from January 16th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

A leisurely earthly life would mean, for most people, spiritual standstill or even regression, since then the human being would only rarely actively consider his spiritual perfection because his earthly life would completely fulfil him, that is, he would be satisfied if it offered him what he physically needs. Thus his selfish love would constantly be sustained and neither would his fellow human beings' fate offer him any opportunity of helping them and of being selflessly active. Earthly life is a time for testing the human being's will. But in order to prove itself it must be stimulated from different directions .... Consequently, every instinct in the human being has to be addressed and the will has to determine which instincts should be granted satisfaction. And that requires repeatedly changing circumstances, it requires constant stimuli and also constant failures, which thus determine the human being's conscious battle of life. This can be purely physically directed but can also influence his inner life and so the human being can avail himself of all opportunities to mature fully .... but also let such opportunities pass him by. Only a constant battle of life propels a human being into action, at first only demanding his energy of life which he, however, can also use for attaining spiritual strength. An earthly existence without a fight would, in fact, leave his vitality unused, since a peaceful earthly existence would only very rarely kindle the love in people's heart which impels someone into kind-hearted activity. People would purely live idle lives and not recognise a purpose for their existence, which consists of changing their selfish love into love for their neighbour. For he sees that his neighbour's situation is just as good as his own and has no reason to prove his love for him.

On the other hand, however, he can create a peaceful earthly life for himself if he endeavours to balance the existing disparity amongst people with love, if he tries to remedy desperate situations, which for the sake of the soul's maturing have to exist, through unselfish activity of love and thus places himself into a state of maturity which will result in a carefree life on earth, because he has passed his test of will at the same time: to establish a bond with Me through love .... which is and will remain the purpose and goal of earthly existence .... Earth is a place to mature for the soul which enters the earth still in a very immature state. Hence it cannot be a paradise-like abode as yet as a result of My will, but it could become a paradise-like abode as a result of people's will .... if only everyone strived to comply with his earthly task of shaping himself into love .... for which, however, the opportunities must be created for him, and these consist of carrying out selfless deeds of love for fellow human beings suffering adversity. For thereby you demonstrate your love for Me and your neighbour. But then every person can be certain that ever less distress and worries will burden him and the earth could truly be a paradise-like abode for all people, if love pervaded all of them. Earth is a place of education which every human being has to undergo .... He enters it in an immature state and should leave it fully mature again .... And success will at all times also presuppose hard work; victory will always be the crowning of a battle that took place before .... But the goal is a glorious one indeed, and people's will can achieve this goal ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Establishing contact with God necessary ....

B.D. 6739 from January 17th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Again and again you are given the opportunity to take notice of My word and, depending on how you let it affect you, you adjust yourselves to the one from Whom this word originates. Again and again I bring My word close to people who do not yet have a bond with Me in order to encourage them to establish this bond with Me. They have to be addressed by Me first, and if My address not only touches the ear but the heart then they also make contact with Me .... They respond to My word, mentally ask questions and also mentally receive answers to them. And thus I reveal Myself to every person through My word, yet as long as they merely read or listen to it thoughtlessly they don't feel addressed by Me, instead, it remains without content for them like every other written or spoken word. And thus it is up to the human being himself whether he makes contact with Me .... This is determined by his free will, which I will never force. Therefore I only influence the human being's will insofar as that I repeatedly send a messenger in his path who conveys My word to him .... that I fatefully direct the human being's life such that he meets proclaimers of My word and, through difficult or sorrowful situations in life, he is prepared to give them an open ear and heart .... Then it is still his free will how he lets My word affect him, but the opportunity has been offered to him, and thus one day he will also have to answer for how he has used this opportunity. Since the proclamation of My word is of utmost importance I will also bless every proclaimer, every person who receives My word for the first time himself in the desire to enter into contact with Me and who then voluntarily offers himself to Me for service, for only through such a person can I successfully influence those who are still distant from Me .... I cannot address them directly but I can nevertheless address them far more forcefully through My servants if this servant speaks vividly, full of inner conviction and out of love for Me .... Then his words will also have strength and can touch his fellow human being's heart far sooner than if only dead preachers of the word speak .... these are those preachers who only give explanations according to the letter and have not yet grasped the meaning of the words they passed on themselves. Nevertheless, they can still be successful if a person listens to them with a desiring heart, for then I can also address him Myself and My word will penetrate the heart. Yet it is absolutely necessary for the human being to gain knowledge of Me, with Whom he shall unite in order to mature spiritually, in order to become blissfully happy one day .... And if he himself does not seek Me then I Myself must step into his path, and I truly do so again and again. However, what My word does not achieve must often be brought about by severe strokes of fate .... And thus you will also understand why humanity is increasingly afflicted by such strokes of fate, for people increasingly close their ears and hearts to the proclaimers of My word .... What My servants try to explain to them seems ever more unreal to them when they are listened to. Their faith in a God is weak or not alive, and therefore they also pay little attention to My word. Now they can certainly reject My word but they cannot defend themselves against blows of fate, and these are then the last means I use to induce them to bond with Me, even though these means can also remain unsuccessful. And yet, it would be so easy for all people to let Me Myself speak to them if only their will were willing to acquire knowledge about the origin and purpose of existence .... Yet the will is free, and this also explains the spiritual low which can only be remedied by receiving My word, but this requires an open heart of free will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Impact of false teachings .... combat ....

B.D. 6740 from January 18th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

One misguided teaching can result in an endless number of misguided teachings or views if it is not corrected before it can exert its devastating effect. For a misguided teaching, no matter in which area, is always My adversary's work who thereby wants to win people over and make them incapable of recognizing the truth. But what comes forth from the adversary can never have a good or non-harmful effect .... This is the only reason why I always try to convey the truth to you, because a misguided teaching cannot be fought in any other way, thus I will never use force against it but make it possible for every person to recognize this misguided teaching and to displace it through truth. If you humans now know about its devastating effect you will also understand why I instruct My bearers of light again and again to take action against everything which does not correspond to the truth. I can certainly be lenient with people who are completely without knowledge, who, in good faith that they are acting right, profess error because they believe it to be truth .... But I also know who is capable of an examination, and if I now give him the opportunity to come to terms with the spiritual knowledge he was offered .... if I supply him with truth and he can therefore oppose it to error, then he should also make use of this privilege .... And then I can no longer be lenient towards him if he nevertheless holds on to error and does not accept the truth. For only the truth can bring him blessings for his soul, an erroneous teaching, on the other hand, cannot bring his soul ascent .... but a person's degree of love for Me will be assessed if he follows an erroneous teaching .... But he nevertheless has to accept the truth, and if this does not happen in earthly life then in the kingdom of the beyond, and depending on the degree of light in which he departs he will be able to recognize error and truth there in a shorter or longer time. But only the truth can make him happy. But if the bearers of light succeed in already branding a misguided teaching on earth and rendering it harmless through pure truth, if they succeed in proving My adversary as the origin of a teaching, then an inconceivable amount will have been gained, because at the same time all effects of that teaching will also be recognized and because the human being will now also recognize Me and My nature ever more brightly, but which is veiled by misguided teachings or even results in a distorted image of Me. For you must always bear in mind that My adversary wants to prevent you from recognizing Me correctly in order to also prevent you from showing love towards Me and striving towards Me. Hence I, as the eternal truth Myself, can only be distorted by error, and it requires a great measure of love to nevertheless hand oneself over to Me and not take offence at error, but only very few people have this love, and therefore error is a great danger, after all, it drives people into the adversary's hands where love does not prevent his influence. People don't take truth seriously enough because the deep desire for it would quickly let them recognize where error has crept in. But thoughtlessly they mostly accept everything that is put in front of them as truth, or else they reject everything. Pure truth would prevail if people themselves aspired to it. Their indifference towards the truth, however, makes it possible for My adversary to intrude and spread misguided teachings, and that My adversary's intention is to work against Me will be clear to everyone .... Consequently, people must also recognize the danger of his activity and his works, and those who recognize error as error and are able and also instructed to oppose pure truth must not show tolerance towards it. For I only guide the truth down to earth in order to help people out of the darkness of night into the light of day .... And whoever receives light should not turn his eye towards the darkness but carry his light into this darkness in order to chase it away ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Source of life .... right soul food ....

B.D. 6741 from January 19th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

You humans can draw from many springs, but if you long for a water of life, if you want to offer your soul a truly strengthening and invigorating drink, then you must direct your steps to the spring which God Himself has opened up for you. You must refresh yourselves where the water of life flows forth .... where God Himself conveys His word to earth. It does not always have to be My word spoken directly to you which finds access to people in an 'unusual-seeming' way. You can hear it wherever My word is proclaimed if you yourselves go there hungry and thirsty and heartily desire to find nourishment for your soul. And then you will also be addressed by Me Myself, thus you draw from the right source. Pure, clear water of life is always offered to you if you come to the source of life yourselves, if you intimately unite with Me before .... This bond is therefore the prerequisite for the right drink of life to be offered to you. But how often do people switch Me off, how often do people receive spiritual knowledge purely intellectually, they listen to sermons and only listen to the words, they think about them as if they were earthly thoughts, they also want to make a profit from the words, they want to increase their knowledge .... but to offer nourishment to the soul they do not think of .... And if spiritual knowledge is offered to them elsewhere they will accept it in the same way, they will, as it were, drink from any water which is accessible to them without checking from which source it flows. But this examination can only be carried out in connection with Me, and therefore no human being, no matter how highly developed his intellect may be, can attain complete clarity as long as he has not established heartfelt contact with Me, for as long as he does so the right source of life is hidden from him, and he only ever satisfies himself with weak nourishment, and his soul languishes and cannot mature on earth. But every person can be certain that I will speak to him Myself if he desires to be addressed by Me .... Every person can be convinced that after heartfelt prayer to Me he will always receive the food and drink his soul needs. And if he accepts My word after all where it has already been contaminated by human will, then his ear will certainly hear every word but his heart will only be impressed by the truth, only that will enter his heart again which originates from the original source of truth, for I Myself am now standing at the place where the human being wants to be fed, and I Myself will provide him with the right food and the right drink, because this is now possible due to the intimate bond with Me .... And where the intimate bond has also been established by the preacher himself beforehand I Myself can speak through those preachers, and pure, clear water of life will flow to all those who draw from the source, whose souls want to be nourished and whose hearts will now also be touched by My word. The bond with Me is necessary, for I Myself am the source and the origin of all life. The human being must be serious about only accepting the right, unadulterated spiritual knowledge, his soul must feel hunger and thirst and desire the right nourishment, then he can also be certain to receive it, for then he will also turn to Me Myself, he will not merely desire 'knowledge' but seek to attain the knowledge beneficial to his soul, which he can only ever find with Me Myself and therefore he must also unite with Me. But then he will also always receive the same which I convey to earth where I can directly address a person. For all these draw from the same source as soon as they unite with Me, and their souls will always be nourished and strengthened, because the nourishment they are allowed to draw from My source of life is so delicious and is available to all people who come to Me and desire My water of life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Strengthening of faith needed ....

B.D. 6742 from January 20th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

How weak your faith still is .... You could achieve everything if only you firmly believed that nothing is impossible for Me and that I love you. And in such faith you should then hand yourselves over to Me, no longer want anything yourselves and only wait for My help with complete trust. And you will receive it .... My love is also undiminished for those who do not yet recognize Me, who form a wrong impression of Me if they want to accept Me at all. And I am still trying to win them over. The 'love of God' shall also be revealed to them as well as the 'power of God' .... They, too, shall get to know a living God so that they will stretch out their hands towards Me and I can draw them to Me. You humans do not know My plans of salvation and therefore many things are incomprehensible to you, but you should accept and recognize everything as My will and My plan and unhesitatingly submit yourselves to Me. You humans are unable to do anything on your own, even if you try to change things on your own when you find yourselves in difficult situations .... You cannot do it as long as My will is against it. But you can all the more join Me, you can always come to Me and ask Me to change your situation and you can be certain that I will then always help you as it is beneficial for your soul's salvation. But your soul is no longer at risk if you fully trust Me, if you willingly give yourselves to Me, if you let Me think and care for you .... And then you will achieve much, because then you will have reached that degree of faith you should have in order to be able to serve Me in the coming time. For then your fellow human beings who still lack faith and who shall also find Me in their adversity shall be lifted up by your strength of faith. But those who still look for their God in the distance, who have not yet experienced God's obvious working in themselves and who shall now come alive, shall also become thoughtful .... For they are still dead in spirit, their faith is also still a dead faith that lacks strength .... And with such a dead faith they will not stand firm when the end comes. I would like to come to the aid of all these, and I truly also know the right ways and means, and I also apply them .... People's spiritual state in the last days before the end often causes Me to work in unusual ways which, however, should not force them to believe but are suitable to make certain people think, and only then can I Myself mentally influence them and achieve a change of heart, and what was previously dead in spirit can awaken to life. Be satisfied with My words that I know everything and that nothing is in vain which happens .... that My will or My permission always aims at something which is a blessing for you humans. And in this realization only ever hand yourselves over to the father Whose children you want to be .... Press ever more intimately upon Him and you will truly not seek protection and help from Him in vain. For your father is love .... and love will only ever act in a way that is best for a child. But also stand firm in this faith, don't let yourselves be overthrown, no matter how doubtful My love and help may seem to you .... Your faith alone determines the strength with which it is effective. But I will not disappoint My child who trusts Me. And profound faith will also reveal Me in all glory. For what seems impossible to you now lets My love become possible .... Yet for the sake of the many dead souls I must also, in accordance with them, veil My might and power and only ever let it become effective to a degree which does not compel faith .... But I shine forth when it is time, and then I also reveal Myself to those who, however, can still close their eyes if they don't want to accept the light which is kindled for them through My grace .... For the will of man is free ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fulfilment of the mission requires total commitment ....

B.D. 6743 from January 21st 1957, taken from Book No. 72

The gifts of grace flow to you abundantly and therefore you should also work diligently with them, as it is My will. And I will always place My will into your hearts who are willing to serve Me. Then you will act as it is good for your and your fellow human beings' salvation. But so that you feel My will in you, you must completely hand yourselves over to Me, no will of your own may determine you but you must let Me rule in everything, and then everything will approach you such that you only ever need to act according to your feelings and it will be right. Hence it is a prerequisite for an activity blessed by Me that you always unite with Me in thought, through prayer and activity of love, and that you only start any work after you have established this bond. Every day must begin and end with devotion to Me; you must always approach Me for advice and help, you may not do any work which you have not first commended to Me and My blessing. Only then will the abundant treasure of grace flowing to you become a blessing for you and your fellow human beings in your hands, even if it seems as if you have little success. As soon as I possess you, My servants, completely, I Myself work through you, and My work will truly not be done in vain. The complete surrender of your will to My will is what I must demand of you again and again, for the slightest self-will is an opportunity for My adversary to intrude into your thoughts. Therefore, every day of your life should be a single thought of Me, then everything will also be settled earthly, for your father truly knows how He considers His children, and it is His children who completely surrender to Him. My only ever concern is that you humans attain life and don't sink back into your dead state through your own fault, I only ever want to keep you alive, and therefore you must always hand yourselves over to the one Who is life Itself from eternity .... Then sinking back into the state of death is impossible, for then the strength of life will constantly flow to you and you will then also use it according to My will. I want to possess you completely .... But you must want the same, you must push towards Me of your own free will. Then I will also always be by your side, I will advise and guide you, and My will will determine your actions. I must be able to work in you unhindered, but you only allow this when your heart and your senses are continuously turned towards Me. You must constantly strive for unity with Me and nothing may hold you back from it .... you will only be able to fulfil your mission on earth when I Myself can speak in and through you. I certainly make a request of you which seems unrealizable to you, yet the closer you come to Me the stronger your desire for a heartfelt bond with Me will become. Initially, however, it will cost you an effort to put everything aside for My sake, to leave the world completely behind and only ever turn your eyes towards Me, but soon your eyes will only long for the light from above, while the world will sink into grey mist, into darkness. Pay attention to My words, seek Me unwaveringly and do not detach yourselves from Me when you have found Me, for only the heartfelt desire for Me will lead you to the aim, to complete unification .... Moreover, your earthly path will also be easier for you, for you will constantly be able to draw strength from Me, and you will be guided by Me on all paths. But the loner will go astray because his own will is still too much influenced by My adversary. But as soon as you fully subordinate your will to Mine I will have the right and the power to influence you, and then you will also be certain of success .... then every thought, every word and every deed will be blessed, for then you will only ever think, want and act as it is My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Thoughts on purpose of existence ....

B.D. 6744 from January 22nd 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Your life is in God's hand .... you yourselves are powerless if God wants to end it, and you are also completely ignorant when He will end it; you must bow to His will and leave earth, regardless of whether you are mature or still immature in your soul. For God alone knows why He no longer wants to leave you on earth and admit you into the spiritual kingdom .... And if you seriously consider that you are not offered a guarantee for a long life span, if you have to reckon with the fact that today could already be your last day, you should truly live every day consciously .... You should not regard anything as coincidental but know that every event, everything you experience, serves a purpose: to help your soul to mature .... You should be clear about the fact that He, Who thus determines the duration of your life, did not create you as the product of a whim but that He assigned a specific purpose of existence to all His creations and especially to the human being and that you therefore have to fulfil your purpose .... And you should try to fathom this purpose but not consider yourselves such worthless creations that it is irrelevant whether and how long you live and what your state will be when you are called away from earth. For everyone can easily recognize that the human being is an extremely complicated being in his physical constitution and thus also that his creator must be full of wisdom .... just as all other works of creation testify to God's wisdom. But a wise creator does not let anything come into being which would be futile .... A wise creator pursues a plan with his created works. But he who lives senselessly into the day, although he knows of his earthly transience, has not yet come closer to this thought that he, as a work of creation himself, has a purpose. He, too, has been endowed by a wise creator with the most diverse abilities which should prove to him a thinking and wise creative power, but he does not make use of his abilities, he turns himself into an empty form, he only sees his transient shell but not what this shell contains, but which he would become aware of if he wanted to use his intellect .... if he would even think about himself and his purpose of existence .... And often his life is ended prematurely in order not to make him even more guilty of not having made use of the grace of embodiment on earth. Every thinking person who asks himself the question about his purpose of existence also attains the realization which enables him to live consciously, for God Himself imparts this to him because He does not leave such a serious question unanswered. But if a creature endowed with all gifts does not use them, if he, who is endowed with intellect and reason, lives like an animal and only strives for what is useful for his body .... but cannot close his mind to the realization that his life is in the hands of a powerful God, he misuses the grace of embodiment on earth, his earthly life is pointless and he increases his guilt of sin instead of becoming free from it, as is his destiny. All people can observe the coming into being and passing away in nature and again and again notice that a new life springs forth from the old, past .... And thus they could also conclude the same about themselves, and the death of a person should therefore make everyone think about what will become of him when his life is over .... and a passing away into nothingness would have to be far more unbelievable to them than a continued existence after death, because everything in creation only changes in order to arise in a new form .... With serious thought man can ask many questions and none will remain unanswered .... but first he has to think about it, he has to want to find out, for then he will use the abilities he has been given, as it is God's will. And precisely the fact that no-one knows the hour of his end, that only One determines it, is suitable to induce the human being to think .... And people are often enough made aware of how suddenly an earthly life can end .... But people have also become accustomed to this, but they cannot be forced to think differently ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Work of the spirit .... community of believers ....

B.D. 6745 from January 24th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Blessed are those who find each other in love for Me, whose will it is to serve Me and their neighbour and who work together for Me and My kingdom. When My spirit descends to earth I distribute gifts which are always intended for all My children who want to accept them. For all people on earth need such gifts, and therefore everything My love offers shall also be passed on, which is imparted to the human being through My spirit, who allows My spirit to work in him. But anyone who loves Me and his neighbour will not want to keep anything for himself alone but will eagerly work to spread what makes him happy himself. And thus a 'small congregation' is formed, and I can now address all members of this congregation as soon as I convey My word to earth. And all those who love Me will also recognize the father's voice when He speaks to them, for if they love Me they belong to My own whom I will always consider according to their desire. And no-one I speak to Myself will shut himself off from his fellow human beings, for the strength of My word which flows to him urges him to pass it on, it impels him into activity, for the strength from Me awakens him to life .... And it is truly a blissful activity to bring Me and My kingdom close to people, to work in My vineyard, to be a faithful servant to Me to whom I will always assign the work as long as he is willing to serve Me. And My blessing will visibly rest on everything. For there is no more urgent work on earth than to create and work for the salvation of fellow human beings' souls, and where this work is urgently done everything will also be arranged earthly, for I truly care for My own physically and spiritually, for all those who unite in love for Me and their neighbour, who believe in Me and thus belong to the church founded by Me on earth, which unites all My sheep whose shepherd I Myself am. Do not look for this church in one organization but know that all organizations can contain members of My church and that these are always those people who have a living faith in Me in Jesus Christ because they are filled with love for Me and their fellow human beings and who therefore also experience the working of My spirit, which is the characteristic of the 'church of Christ' .... Thus I Myself can make contact with them, be it directly or indirectly, but I Myself can always address them and they will always recognize My voice as the voice of the father Whose children they want to be .... For this reason 'My church' must and will also spread on earth, I will address people everywhere through My spirit, and small congregations will form everywhere but they will separate themselves from My adversary's kingdom precisely through love and their living faith, for where these are not present My spirit cannot work, and there is dead land despite organizational activity .... (24.1.1957) Thus I speak of a 'community of believers' .... and of a 'working of the spirit in the congregation', for it is certain that no spirit-filled person will isolate himself, instead he will feel driven from within to share himself with his fellow human beings and thus a small congregation will form by itself which lives and acts in My spirit, which thus lives out the word I convey to it through My spirit. And the members of this congregation are living christians, thus also living representatives of Jesus Christ who will constantly testify of Him. The redemption through Jesus Christ is also evident in them, for the guilt of sin, which darkens a person's spiritual state, has been taken from those who now stand in bright realization, whom My spirit could now guide into all truth .... for the certain sign of redemption through Jesus Christ is that My spirit pours into the human being's heart, which was impossible before Jesus' death on the cross. But anyone who still walks in darkness of spirit, who is not yet enlightened from within, has not yet taken the path to the cross, even though his mouth confesses Him .... He has not yet completely turned his heart towards Him, the love has not yet been kindled in him which impels him to fully surrender himself to the divine redeemer .... But where there is love for Me and this is expressed in unselfish activity of love for the neighbour, My spirit will also descend, and in the light it radiates people of the same spirit will recognize each other and come together in My name. And then My spirit expresses itself, it addresses all who want to open their hearts and hear Me .... For this reason small congregations will form everywhere, and they will emerge from all schools of thought, for everywhere and in all schools of thought people will be found who are filled with love, who establish heartfelt unity with Me and who awaken the spiritual spark within themselves to life .... My spirit descends upon them and from that moment on it will pass on the ray of love from above and also find followers, people who feel addressed by Me, who let the flow of grace of My love flow into their hearts and who now all work diligently for Me and My kingdom again .... For this reason denominations should never be asked but only the spirit which animates a small congregation should be taken into account, for the 'working of My spirit' must be obvious in order to belong to the community of believers which makes up thatöö church I founded on earth. Understand all My words spiritually and seek to gain this understanding by allowing yourselves to be enlightened by My spirit .... which, however, always presupposes a living faith which has come to life through love .... But don't regard every 'unusual' process as 'working of the spirit', for My adversary also appears unusually, yet he will not enlighten your spirit but drive you further and further into darkness .... But where there is love and faith, where Jesus Christ Himself can work because love recognizes and acknowledges Him, there adversary activity is no longer possible .... where I Myself work through My spirit ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Cosmic processes ....

B.D. 6746 from January 25th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

It should be obvious to all of you what an important period of time you are living in, for the events around you and everywhere on earth are extraordinary, and everyone who pays attention should also become thoughtful and look for an explanation. It is the time of the end which will always reveal more unusual signs, as it is written. For God wants people to pay attention, to become aware of the seriousness of the time .... He wants thoughts of an end to arise in every person, that worldly people will also recognize a climax in world events which can almost no longer be exceeded, and that the prospects of a natural solution will become ever smaller. For only then will they become alarming. And thus the restlessness among people will also increase, the 'unusual' often makes them realize their powerlessness, they feel threatened without being able to find a remedy, and they feel too weak to resist .... But only a few people evaluate this last time spiritually, and that alone can give them back their inner peace, for then they know they are under the protection of Him Who commands everything and Who can also direct and turn world events. Therefore it is of utmost importance to keep pointing people to Him, Who becomes ever stranger to them the closer the end is. And God will support such indications by also allowing cosmic events to emerge which are not subject to human influence, so that people will now direct their gaze into other than earthly spheres, so that they will recognize even more clearly their own powerlessness as well as their dependence on a higher power. For whatever unscrupulous plans people try to carry out, whatever misguided thinking causes harm, all this takes a back seat to inevitable cosmic events which no human will can stop or redirect .... Then another change can take place in people's thinking when they see themselves at the mercy of forces against which they are powerless .... And such an event is about to happen to humanity, and it will only fulfil what was proclaimed long before, what was spiritually seen and therefore repeatedly pointed out by seers and prophets who spoke on God's behalf in order to announce the signs of the end to people. What you humans .... if you believe it .... in the far future will soon become a present event for you, because one day what has been predicted by God's will will come true. But no human being will be forced to believe in it, and everything will happen in such a way that the unbelieving human being will find an explanation for it which has nothing to do with divine intervention, with predestination or spiritual explanations .... Man can recognize a God in these events but he is not forced to do so .... But then the last means has also been used which could still cause a person to change his thinking, and anyone who persists in his rejection is evil .... For his fate is the new banishment in the creations of the new earth .... It is a tremendous event which will still affect you humans before the end, it is an event the extent of which you cannot overlook because a process is taking place in the cosmos which has not yet been experienced by people on this earth .... And it will take many people from this earth, and those who remain behind will now have to get used to completely different circumstances but will also be able to do so as soon as they believe and request strength from God. And no-one will be able to insure himself against this disaster beforehand unless he fully believes and places himself under God's protection, which will then also be granted to him so that everything will be for his good, whatever happens. Again and again this event is announced to you, again and again you humans are informed of an intervention by God which will manifest itself through a natural event of the greatest magnitude .... But you humans don't want to believe it and therefore it will also surprise you unprepared, yet it has been planned since the beginning, for it initiates the last phase on this earth, for the end will follow this event in a short time ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fertilizing water of life .... life potion ....

B.D. 6747 from January 26th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Again and again pass on what you receive from Me. It is the water of life which has to flow around all people, it is the well from which all people should draw in order to gain the inner and outer strength they need in earthly life. The spiritual world is constantly in contact with the earthly world, again and again strength flows to you humans from the original source of strength, but it cannot be directly conveyed to every person if they have not yet prepared themselves as a suitable vessel .... Yet My word can be directly transferred to a person who then also has the task of passing it on to his fellow human beings. And again and again I give this task to My own, to those who can hear Me Myself, so that they also remember those who would remain without strength if My word were withheld from them .... The flow of My love shall be directed everywhere where there is still barren land, where My water of love has to flow for the time being in order to fertilize it. More and more previously barren land can be transformed into fertile soil, and ever richer harvests I will be able to bring into the barns in the end .... More and more people will turn to Me of their own accord once they have drunk from the water of life and thereby received strength to live on earth in accordance with My will. And the spring will not run dry, but My love and wisdom will guide the flow of grace to where it is desired, where hungry and thirsty souls long for refreshment, for I truly know who desires to be fed and watered by Me. And anyone who has once feasted himself on what I offered him will also draw his fellow human beings' attention to it and point them to the source of life, and he himself will offer him the cup in order to offer him a trial drink. But he will have little success with those who have already accepted food and drink elsewhere, and then he will only be able to advise them to abstain from this food and to go to the right source .... to draw from the water that lets him arise to life, which he will now never lose .... Only a few people seek out this source, they shy away from the path which leads to it because it requires self-conquest and a certain amount of soul work which only a few want to do but who can then also receive the most beautiful thing: to be addressed by Me Myself, to be directly offered the potion of life from My hands which compensates them for all previous work and overcoming. And because only a few walk this direct path to Me but every person needs the living water, therefore the former go to meet them and convey the flow of life to them .... My word recipients pass on this word of Mine, and thus also those can come into possession of these gifts of grace who merely don't reject what is offered to them. Then they, too, will feel the strength of My word if they are willing to listen to it, and they, too, will be awakened to life because My word has this life-awakening effect if it does not meet with resistance. My gifts are too precious to be allowed to remain unused .... and no recipient of My word will be satisfied with merely receiving it himself, for the strength which flows to him also wants to express itself, and it will always spur him on to diligent work for Me and My kingdom. The human being will recognize his task in life in the spreading of My word and find happiness in letting his fellow human beings participate in what My love and grace bestows upon him .... And only in this way is it possible to convey the pure truth to people, which alone leads to life. And therefore I call upon all My children on earth, who hear the father's language, to pass on the spiritual knowledge which makes them happy .... Again and again I commission them to go out into the world to proclaim My gospel .... For the flow of grace, which is particularly strong in the end times, shall be directed everywhere where there is still barren, unfruitful land .... it shall pour into all human hearts so that they will come alive, so that the strength of My word will awaken all to life who are still dead in spirit ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Transformation of will and being .... help is Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 6748 from January 27th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

The entire fulfilment of earthly life lies in the striving to come closer to God, for then the will has also turned towards Him and the return to God is therefore already accomplished in terms of the will. But the former turning away from God had also changed the being and turned it into an imperfect creature, and just as the will has to change to God, so the being has to change again to perfection before it can unite with God again in order to be able to create and work with Him and in His will in the spiritual kingdom. Thus the human being must strive for this perfection during his earthly change, and this means that he must consciously work on himself in order to remove all characteristics of imperfection from himself, in order to turn himself into the opposite: in order to discard all vices, faults and errors and change them into virtues. This is a difficult beginning, and it requires strength. But God turns the strength to every person who strives towards Himself .... And as soon as the will for God awakens in the heart, God's love takes hold of him and now constantly provides him with strength to come closer to his aim .... But how few have this serious will .... for it is not enough for the mouth to express it that the human being desires to God, but this desire must arise in the heart and completely without external pressure lead to the bond with God .... The human being's will is demanded by God, and this is free. For this reason, however, every person is blessed and certain of his ascent if this will towards God moves him, and he need never ever fear sinking into the depth again which he has left. And again you will now understand that the will to God can never be the will to the world, for it is a matter of two opposites, there are two aims which can be man's striving, God or the world, but never God and the world .... Anyone who earnestly desires God will no longer be tempted by the world, but anyone who desires the world and its goods is still so far from God in his inner being, the depth has not yet released him and he is in great danger of sinking to the depth again. Nor will he ever work on himself in order to change his nature, instead he will regard his nature as right and good, he will know how to assert himself everywhere and thereby also disregard love, for his nature is only dominated by all those urges which prove his opposition to God. And even if he has great physical strength at his disposal, even if he will be able to master earthly life, he will not be able to accomplish the work on his soul because the strength from God has to flow to him for this, but it cannot flow to him as long as his will is still turned away from God. And his will cannot detach itself from the world if it is not granted help .... But the help is Jesus Christ, the help is the treasure of grace which Jesus Christ acquired for you humans on the cross in order to strengthen your weak will. And anyone who turns to Jesus Christ and appeals to Him for strength also acknowledges God Himself in Jesus, and this is like the devotion of the will to God, which is also always rewarded with the influx of strength. But the world does not release a soul so easily, and a worldly person will also only rarely take the path to Jesus Christ .... And therefore he can only be instructed by the word of God to mentally occupy himself with Jesus Christ and His act of salvation. A worldly person can only be won through God's word, for this is strength itself as soon as it is not rejected. For God Himself addresses every human being in order to motivate him to give Him his will, to abandon opposition to Him and to fully surrender to Him .... But the will always has to be ready to hear God's address beforehand, for this is the human being's decision on earth that he gives up his resistance, that he acknowledges God and now surrenders himself to Him .... And God will seize him and lift him up to Himself, he will return to his father's house which he once voluntarily left ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Self-love - neighbourly love ....

B.D. 6749 from January 28th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

A small measure of self-love is permitted to you because it is necessary for self-preservation and because without this measure you humans would not work on yourselves but would also be completely indifferent towards your spiritual destiny. But this measure of self-love should only be small because only then can love for Me and for the neighbour be properly kindled, or else: A proper love for the neighbour and thus also for Me will always push self-love back to the minimum measure. A being which has completely become love is now also completely absorbed in caring for the beings which are still unhappy, it will only ever want to help and make happy and no longer think of its own happiness but nevertheless be indescribably happy itself because it has become love. But as long as the human being stays on earth he also has to struggle with self-love, and yet he is allowed to have it to a small extent, otherwise I would not have spoken the words: "You shall love your neighbour as yourself ...." Man has the right to take care of himself, but he must never forget his neighbour about it ..... And if the measure of self-love is still great, then he must also show the same measure towards his neighbour, thus he must perform many works of neighbourly love, and thereby his soul will also attain maturity .... Therefore, greater demands can also be placed on life if suffering fellow human beings are also considered, thus a life of well-being, as it were, obliges the human being to increase his activity of love if he wants to comply with My commandment .... if he also wants to mature spiritually despite physical well-being. You shall love your neighbour as yourself .... Thus I Myself have by no means curtailed the pleasures of earthly life, for as long as you give the same to your fellow human being which seems desirable to you, you are justified before Me, but with increasing maturity of soul these desires in you will always decrease, yet love for your neighbour will increase. For this is the effect of a right love for your neighbour, that it then fills your whole heart and desires less and less for itself .... This is why I was able to apply this standard when I gave you the commandment of neighbourly love, because love then finds the right measure itself, but first a stimulus had to be given which also grants the human being himself what he owes his neighbour. Anyone who has already ignited the spark of love within himself no longer needs this stimulation, for now another urges him .... now I Myself can determine him from within to works of neighbourly love, for I, as the eternal love, am in every person who has kindled love within himself .... Hence it is always a matter of the human being deciding to work with love, that he first gives the same measure to his fellow human being which he also desires for himself, because at the beginning of embodiment self-love is still strong and a limit is now set for this self-love by My commandment of love, but the human being can determine this himself .... Therefore you can also justifiably make demands on life, but just as you also observe My commandment which places love for your fellow human being first and foremost on your heart. But this is why people mostly fail, for they don't observe the measure, their self-love is far stronger than their love for their neighbour, and thus they don't feel love for Me either, for My adversary controls them as long as My commandment leaves them unimpressed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's boundless love .... Igniting love in the human being ....

B.D. 6750 from January 31th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

My love for you is boundless .... You, however, can only grasp limited things; you would be incapable of enduring My love were you to receive its full radiance, and so I will only ever let My ray of love shine upon you to the degree which your own degree of love allows for .... My love is boundless .... Yet although you hear these Words you are not capable of understanding what they mean. But you can deduce from these Words that I will not abandon you, that I will not stop until I have won you over for Me, even if it takes an infinitely long time. The measure you use will always be limited, because your intellectual capacity is limited as long as you are still imperfect. But I .... being supremely perfect .... will never curb My love, wisdom and power if I thereby attain My goal of your becoming My children who can subsequently create and work with Me in all perfection. But My wisdom also realises that an unlimited degree of love and power is detrimental to you and therefore both My love as well as My power exert restraint. But you can determine the measure yourselves, for as soon as you ask you will receive, and if you ask for much you will also receive much and you can also receive without limitation .... as soon as your faith and your love for Me allows for it .... Can you now understand that you are also capable of achieving seemingly unnatural feats if you request My love and power for them? I give to you what you desire if it concerns spiritual possessions, things which prove to you My infinite love .... if it concerns light and strength which you humans lack but which are at your disposal without limitation .... And the strength of your faith, the depth of your love for Me, will then shape you such that an abundance of strength of love will no longer harm you but will constantly make you more perfect, thus also more receptive. Thus you now know that I Am willing to give to you without limitation but that I cannot do so until you yourselves allow for it through your living faith .... For this reason you cannot do anything better than to awaken your faith to life and to approach Me with an open heart which may then receive without end. Yet the precondition for this is love, and to ignite it in you and to constantly increase its radiance is the human being's real task on earth which, however, can certainly be achieved by every person if it is his will. I cannot release any person from this precondition because without love the human being will remain imperfect, since love itself is the strength which enables his every achievement. The human being need only strive towards his fundamental nature of love again, because he originated from the Eternal Love. Consequently, only a person who shapes himself into love can reach his goal on earth .... He can attain it because My love incessantly provides him with opportunities of kind-hearted activity, and because a tiny spark of My strength of love lays dormant in him, thus he was not created to be entirely insensitive but can experience love if he does not deliberately stifle this spark in him .... if he does not resist every warm feeling arising in him. Each person will always be guided by Me such that he will come across plenty of situations in everyday life which appeal to his heart, in which he can live up to this impulse of love and thereby kindle the tiny indwelling spark. The benefit of kind-hearted activity for his fellow human being will also be felt by the latter and only totally hardened people will remain unimpressed but can change at any time, since the love of a fellow human being is capable of achieving this. Only love is true life, and for as long as a person lacks love, he is dead. My love, however, is boundless and thus will not rest until it can bestow life upon you. My love will always illuminate you and try to enter your heart, but it will only ever take effect to the extent you allow for yourselves. Love does not compel, it is something infinitely joyful as soon as it shines on an equally loving heart. Then the Eternal Love will unite Itself with you, I will permeate My living creation which no longer offers resistance to Me and it will have entered its original state again, it will have become love once more. And so the divine being, having attained this divinity voluntarily, will have become My child which I can permeate with My boundless love, which can create and work with Me in My will and which will live forever in blissful happiness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Every human being knows about the divine commandments of love ....

B.D. 6751 from February 1st 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Everyone knows the commandments of love for God and his neighbour, for they are written into every person's heart insofar as everyone feels in himself how a work of love affects him, how he himself will always be happy when he is lovingly thought of by Me Myself or by his neighbour. And thus he will also be able to conclude that his neighbour has the same claim to love and that I Myself also demand love from the person who owes his existence to Me. However, every spark of love can already be stifled in the human being, he can have erected an obstacle in his love for himself for the activity of love for his neighbour. But then he knows about My commandments of love through My word which is preached in the world and which contains My teaching of love. And he can also want to ignore this, for he will never be forced to work with love .... But then states of adversity occur which affect him himself or also his fellow human beings .... And again the commandment of love will be placed before him, he himself will desire love when he is affected by adversity, or he will so obviously be stimulated to practice love on his neighbour through the adversity which has affected him. No human being can say that My commandments of love have remained alien to him .... The fact that there is so little love amongst people is proof of the power My adversary has gained over people .... And this, in turn, proves that the divine redeemer Jesus Christ is not respected, that He is not acknowledged and that He therefore cannot come to people's aid who are at the mercy of My adversary's power and will also succumb to it if they don't turn to Jesus Christ. He certainly has great power but you humans give this power to him yourselves, for he cannot force you to belong to him. But you yourselves have free will and can just as well use it in another direction .... you can entrust yourselves to Jesus Christ and present your weakness to Him, you can also confess to Him that your selfish love is still strong and that you would like to become free of it, and He would certainly help you and give you a strengthening of will .... But you believe too little, for this, too, is My adversary's influence to undermine your faith in Me in Jesus Christ. You are certainly exposed to his influence and yet it is your own free will whether you allow yourselves to be determined by him or whether you turn to Me .... whether you practice love for your fellow human being and thereby prove your love to Me or only ever consider your own ego and thereby completely hand yourselves over to the one who is devoid of all love. As a human being you have already regained a certain maturity, and this maturity also ensures your free power of decision .... You cannot be forced by My adversary, only tempted .... I don't force you either, but I counter his temptations with many graces which you can also use .... but the decision is up to you. And there is no person who could not make the right decision .... for I placed the spark of love in every person's heart, which is My share, i.e., every person can feel love within himself but he has to let himself be touched and must not offer any resistance. And My commandments of love will be presented to him again and again until the end of his life, for even if people don't pay attention to them, even if they fail to fulfil the commandments, they will always hear about them, and they will remain unknown to no human being, but they can only ever be taught but never compulsorily demanded that the human being fulfils them. The freedom of will is decisive as to whether the human being professes Me in Jesus, whether he lives his life in accordance with the divine teaching of love and thus becomes free from his tormentor .... He will not be forced but in every way he will be granted assistance from Me, in every way he will be stimulated into activity of love, because only love can redeem him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The right path .... the right guide ....

B.D. 6752 from February 2nd 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Enter all the path that leads to the heights .... It is narrow and impassable but the obstacles can be overcome if you entrust yourselves to a good guide Who knows the path, Who will lead you past all obstacles and cliffs with a sure hand and Who also chooses the shortest path to the aim. Do not let yourselves be frightened by the efforts and strains that lie ahead of you, for your guide will also give you strength for this, and you will overcome everything effortlessly and also no longer feel the path to be as steep and impassable as you initially believed. And if you look back, it will seem like child's play to you and you will also call out to your fellow human beings to choose that path which brought you to the aim. But the aim is the gate into the kingdom of light which is open for you who have walked this narrow path upwards. And thus you must regard all difficulties in your earthly life, all strokes of fate, adversity, illness and failures as obstacles which again and again obstruct your path to ascent and which you must bravely overcome, but not flee from them and stray onto side paths which seem easier to you .... For these lead far away from the right aim. Therefore, accept everything that earthly life offers you in terms of difficulties .... Ask for strength, turn to the right guide and be certain that you will overcome them, because the guide will help you and His help is always a guarantee to reach the aim. A level path does not require any effort, but you will also constantly remain on the same level .... But you shall reach the height. Your bliss is at the top, for you are still at the bottom, where the kingdom of the wretched is, from which you should ascend in order to be able to be blissful .... Hence you also have to use strength and therefore entrust yourselves to a powerful guide, and once He has taken over the leadership you will, as it were, be carried upwards, for your will to reach the top is already the strength which will accomplish your ascent. For this reason a laborious, arduous earthly life should always be proof to you that you are on the path to ascent .... Whereas you run the risk of having deviated if life does not demand any effort from you. You must not only think of physical exertion but rather of that strength which requires you to overcome suffering and hardship of all kinds, for you must become still in all the trials you face, and this 'becoming still', this 'bearing in submission' also requires strength which you may draw from your faith and love .... To bear suffering patiently is also to overcome the obstacles on the path upwards by humbly taking upon yourselves what is good for the salvation of your soul, which now becomes increasingly lighter when it can cast off its dross and now the ascent also becomes increasingly easier for it. There is only one thing for you: to entrust yourselves to the divine leader Jesus Christ with complete faith that He will take over the guidance and that you will now follow Him without hesitation, no matter how and where He leads you .... And if it is over suffering and adversity, then He also knows that this path will bring you success, that it is the right and shortest path for you, and then you must be willing to take it without contradiction and you will not regret having entrusted yourselves to His guidance. Only ask for strength to be able to cope with all resistance, but don't ask for averting this .... For your guide is always at your side, and He sustains you and gives you assistance wherever obstacles stand in your way .... And every overcoming of such obstacles signifies the safe distance from the abyss, and the ascent will become ever easier for you the more firmly you trust in Jesus Christ's help that He will open the gate for you which leads into the kingdom of light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Trial of faith ....

B.D. 6753 from February 3rd 1957, taken from Book No. 72

God certainly hides Himself at times but He does not abandon you .... He only wants you to seek Him, that you don't become indifferent towards Him and that He can reveal Himself to you again and again when you are in need. Even the believer sometimes needs an impulse to strive more actively because the world approaches him again and again and wants to take him captive. You are in the midst of the world and will therefore always be exposed to temptations but you should resist them. And the strength to resist can only come to you from God Himself, and this requires a constant bond with Him which, however, is often in danger when the world pushes itself forward particularly strongly and demands its tribute. And then it happens that an earthly adversity approaches Him which shall strengthen this bond with God .... But it also often happens that God now keeps Himself hidden, that the adversity does not end immediately, that it sometimes becomes even stronger and thus the human being's faith is put to a hard test .... But then it must also prove itself .... The human being must not slacken in prayer and his faith must be unshakeable that he will be helped when the time comes, that God hears his call and His forgiveness is not unfounded. And his faith will not be put to shame, for the closer the bond will be and God will reveal Himself in His love and power. People could truly achieve everything with Him if they had this faith and did not slacken in prayer in every adversity. And the fact that God sometimes keeps Himself hidden should not shake such faith or make it waver, instead, the human being should hold on to his faith, he should unwaveringly trust in God that help will come at the right time, but that God Himself will recognize and determine it. God's adversary is obviously active in the last days, and his activity often causes a person's faith to waver if it is not very strong. But especially in the end time God reveals Himself in His love and power in order to invalidate the work of His adversary. And therefore faith need not be in danger, for God also demonstrates His presence to people in the most obvious way, yet only to those who call upon Him for help. The weak believer but willing person will very quickly feel the help in adversity so that his faith will strengthen .... Yet if God forgives, if He is not immediately willing to help, then faith should be all the stronger, and the person should not slacken in prayer, for then he himself will become ever more convinced in his faith because he will nevertheless achieve what he asks for .... For God does not disappoint those who trust in Him, and every person should adhere to this in times of need .... As true as God is, Who is your creator and father from eternity, so true also does He hear you who call upon Him as your father .... But He determines the time, and you should submit yourselves to His will, then you will not wait in vain, because a believing child achieves everything from the father which is of use to it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Exceeding the power of the opponent ....

B.D. 6754 from February 4th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

God's adversary has succeeded in creating mental confusion amongst people, that truth has been suppressed everywhere and replaced with erroneous spiritual knowledge and that people no longer know where to look for and find the truth. For everyone believes to possess it, everyone considers his own thoughts to be right and good, and yet most people are far removed from the truth. But the battle rages between light and darkness, and in the last days the darkness is so dense that hardly a ray of light can penetrate it .... But the adversary's activity is so obvious that an end will soon be put to his work, as it is proclaimed in word and scripture .... At the end of an earth period his power is always great because people themselves grant it to him, but then he abuses his power by exceeding the limits of what is granted to him by God .... He certainly has the power to influence people's will, to tempt them and urge them to make the decision he desires .... But he goes further in his activity .... He strikes people with complete blindness and deprives them of the possibility of also recognizing another lord .... He undermines all knowledge about this lord by trying to present God in Jesus Christ to them as a phantom, so that a choice, a free decision for God is almost impossible. That is why the hour has come when his further activity will be stopped, when he himself will be put in chains and he will no longer be able to oppress people on this earth. But God also seeks to convey to misguided people in every way the knowledge which His adversary wants to withhold from them .... Again and again the pure truth is offered to them but in the prevailing darkness it is only recognized with difficulty. But in order to make it possible for Him to recognize it God also works extraordinarily in the last days .... He allows things to happen which go beyond human abilities and draws attention to Himself as the author of these events .... He sends preachers amongst people who proclaim Himself and His power and glory on His behalf and do unusual things as a sign .... He evidently shows people the power of faith in His name, and people could also come to faith and pure truth as a result .... Yet even over such unusual expressions of the divine spirit veils of obscurity are let down on the part of those who should give people light but place themselves at the disposal of God's adversary and extinguish the light which shines again and again. It is difficult to recognize the truth in the last times, but it is possible if the desire for truth prevails. For God's flow of grace flows uninterruptedly, and even if His adversary tries everything to stop it .... the power of God is greater, and the light of truth exposes His adversary. But the battle between light and darkness rages until the end of this earth. And those who hand themselves over to God's adversary will sink into darkness .... but those who desire light God reveals Himself to, and they will never fall prey to the adversary because the eternal light Himself illuminates them and gives them strength to withstand until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Companion Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 6755 from February 5th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

You must walk all paths together with your lord and saviour Jesus Christ .... Never exclude Him from your thoughts and only ever remember His infinite love, which He demonstrated for you with His death on the cross .... Then you will certainly walk the path upwards, even if it seems arduous to you. For then He will walk beside you and His presence will prevent every misstep and every deviation from the right path. And then you will also always follow His instructions, for you will hear what He tells you or have a feeling for what He asks of you. As soon as you intimately join Him, Who has redeemed you from sin and death, as soon as your gaze is constantly directed towards Him, Who has concluded His divine life of love on earth with bitterest suffering and death on the cross, you yourselves belong to those for whom He shed His blood, and this secures you the forgiveness of your sins, the release from all guilt and the entrance into eternal life. You humans on earth are not yet aware of what this act of salvation means, but you participate in what He acquired for you if only you acknowledge Him and completely hand yourselves over to Him, if you believe in Him and thus also keep His commandments .... the signpost to Him and to eternal life. But an earthly life without Jesus Christ is a futile existence, it is a path which you take alone and which eternally does not lead to the aim. And you, who can nevertheless derive infinite blessings from a right earthly way of life, a way of life with Him, should be warned of this .... A human being has walked the earth in Whom God Himself took abode, a human being Who deified Himself through love and became a shell for the eternal deity, Who now accomplished the act of salvation for you in this shell: to make atonement for the immense guilt of sin of the former turning away from God. All of you should take part in this, you should walk with Him on the way to the cross. You should patiently take on suffering and hardship of every kind and bear the cross that has been laid upon you. And all of you should let yourselves be washed clean by His blood, which was shed for you .... so willingly place yourselves under the cross of Christ and prove before all the world that you cling to Him, that nothing is able to detach you from Him .... You should pronounce His holy name in all intimacy and lay all your sins, your hardships and sufferings at His feet, that He may take them from you, that He may redeem your guilt and you may become free from it. And Jesus Christ will reward you for your devotion, He will never leave you, He will take the burden of the cross from you or help you carry it, He will lay His healing hand on your wounds and His flow of grace will be transferred to your weakened souls and bodies. He will heal you spiritually and earthly, for He has taken all infirmities upon Himself and atoned for them for the one who believes. And His promise will truly come true that you will not taste death when He calls you to Himself into His kingdom. But He will also prove His power and glory to you as long as you still live on earth, for He wants to reveal Himself to you, but He can only do so if your faith is strong and unshakeable .... Walk your earthly path with Jesus Christ and know that you will then walk the right way and that you need no longer fear any danger, whether spiritual or earthly, for this path is bounded by beings of light who will not tolerate you being endangered .... all of whom will help you in the will of God, of the s3aviour Jesus Christ .... and can also help you because you have given yourselves to Him and also stand up for Him and His name before the world. Jesus Christ is the saviour and redeemer of humanity, He accomplished the work of redemption for all of you .... But only those who acknowledge Him can enter into the blessing of the act of salvation. And therefore you should hand yourselves over to Him in faith and love, you should commend yourselves to Him and His grace, and He will safely guide you to the aim ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Light and power conduction .... spiritual guides ....

B.D. 6756 from February 6th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Every spiritual thought is an emanation from the spiritual kingdom .... It hits the human being's mind or heart and, depending on his soul's maturity, it is taken up and the connection between earth and the spiritual kingdom is now also established. And inexhaustible can now be the source from which the human being can now drink for his salvation. The source of illuminated spiritual knowledge, thus of thoughts which make the human soul happy, is and always will be only God, but He constantly guides His rays of light into the universe and thus radiates His light through the spiritual world, which serves Him by constantly receiving and forwarding it, so that everything which makes itself ready to receive light and strength will be provided with light and strength. And the world of light, the beings of light, see through everything, and they also always brightly and clearly recognize where they can direct the light, where the beings in the beyond are ready to receive and where people desire light and strength .... And therefore no human being on earth will go empty-handed, no human being's desire will remain unfulfilled .... Whoever desires spiritual food will receive it, and he will not need to starve .... Only the desire to learn something from God and the truth is necessary, and then the willingness to also accept the answers, for these can then only come from God Who knows about every desire and Who is exceedingly happy to fulfil such a desire. The ways He chooses and the way He answers are often so wonderful and testify to Himself .... But no one expects the answer in vain, only he must also allow himself to be guided and not offer any resistance. In addition, however, every human being has his spiritual guide who is only ever concerned about the human being's perfection on earth. This guide also knows about the willingness, he knows about the degree of maturity of the human being entrusted to him for care on his earthly path, and this guide will use every opportunity to integrate the human being into the process of diverting strength and light. He is guaranteed to work on the human being in accordance with God's will and open up all sources for the thirsty souls to refresh themselves. And therefore the human being should completely hand himself over to God and entrust himself to Him, and He will truly administer food and drink to him directly or through His messengers of light, who are one with Him, who create and work in His will, who receive light and strength directly from Him and supply countless beings with it again and who let their spiritual emanation flow to every soul which willingly opens itself to receive strength. In earthly life the concept of receiving light and strength is incomprehensible to people as long as they only live a purely worldly life. But as soon as they allow spiritual thoughts to arise in them, they understand what they are lacking. They recognize their lack of freedom and their weakness and thus desire light and strength. And the way their desire is fulfilled is proof that their spiritual thoughts have been taken into account in a world which can provide information because it is in contact with the source of light and strength .... The spiritual desirer will receive unlimitedly but from a kingdom which, again, can only be entered spiritually .... But what he receives is a good which will no longer be lost to him, even if he loses his earthly life. He himself now likewise becomes a power station from where it can be passed on again, because a constant exchange of light and power must take place where life is to be .... And only the human being can awaken to life when light and strength flow to him, which he desires and receives in free will. And God's will is that every human being attains life. Therefore no human being is denied the flow of light and strength .... He only needs to take hold of the thoughts which circle around him from that world and thus open himself through them .... And he will awaken to life and never lose this life again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Predestination? .... Different amount of blessings?

B.D. 6757 from February 7th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

No one should say or believe that they did not receive the same blessings as some of their fellow human beings and that therefore their ascent on earth was not made as easy for them as that of other people .... This is a misguided point of view which is completely unwarranted. You have to know that you are within the midst of an emission of grace and that you can all immerse yourselves within it to experience the effect of grace at its full strength .... but that it is your free will to either accept this effect or to withdraw from the flow of divine love and hence remain untouched .... And first of all you also have to be informed about the fact that the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ died on the cross for all human beings, that by dying He acquired a treasure of grace for all people, thus all people can share the blessings of the act of Salvation if they believe in Him .... And one of the blessings of the act of Salvation is the strengthening of the will .... Thus anyone who believes in the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ and asks Him for salvation will receive this .... And now the strengthened will is also using the blessings which are flowing towards it ....

But even he who does not believe yet will receive unlimited blessings because God’s love is infinite, and he too is meant to find the path to Jesus Christ. But the will, which is still inherently weak, will rarely allow itself to be touched by the emission of grace; the people will shut themselves off from the gifts of grace, and thus the latter will not be able to have any effect because any kind of resistance will negate it. But neither can the person claim that it is impossible for him to make full use of a gift of grace. Because he can direct his will as he likes .... i.e. towards God or .... if he cannot recognise Him as yet .... towards good. Then he will already be seized by God’s love and guided a step forward. And he will also soon learn to recognise that he, in a manner of speaking and if he offers no inner resistance, will be carried .... guided, directed, towards these blessings. Time and again emissions of grace will flow to him, and if he accepts their effect he will very soon realise that he too is remarkably blessed, but that his own will has allowed this to happen ....

Thus unlimited blessings are at the disposal of all you humans, because God’s emission of grace will never cease .... But it is also up to you as to how and whether you accept and use the effect of the blessings. God’s love is for all His living creations, and particularly those who are still in opposition to Him require many blessings, but the blessings will never have a compelling effect. Freedom of will, therefore, also explains the difference between people on earth, but not the variably strong influx of blessings. And the point of view that God has already determined which people will be blessed or condemned is even more misguided ....

This doctrine questions God’s love, it invalidates Jesus Christ’s act of Salvation, which was accomplished for all human beings, and it would also completely undermine people’s aspiration for perfection .... But with just a little good will and faith this misguided teaching can be recognised as such because ‘God’s essence’, the utmost ‘perfection’ will appear to be questionable. It would also call the human being’s free will into question and therefore the whole purpose of earthly life .... which is entirely due to the free decision of the will. To make this decision of will and the being’s return to blissfulness possible, God’s emission of grace will constantly flow to people .... Therefore every human being can achieve bliss by merely accepting and utilizing the blessings. Although the blessings are indeed an undeserved gift for people, because they once had deliberately separated themselves from God’s love and with this sin had discarded everything they owned as God’s living creation, but God’s love is greater and therefore it offers the fallen living creations time and again the means which enable them to return to Him .... It distributes its blessings without restrictions .... But these blessings will never effect or restrict the freedom of will .... Nevertheless, the maturing of human beings’ on earth is always subject to the acceptance of these blessings but not dependent on the amount which flows to each and every human being ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Battle of faith - Antichrist ....

B.D. 6758 from February 10th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

The closer the end, the fiercer will the battle between light and darkness rage .... However, you will not experience the full horror of the battle until it turns against My followers, when it is planned to banish the faith in Me in Jesus Christ, when the act of Salvation will become My adversary's target .... when people will be demanded to openly confess their faith and brutally forced to renounce it. Only then will the hardship and adversity start, the time I have promised My Own I will shorten .... And then My adversary's fury will become obvious, for people will lose their inhibitions, nothing will hold them back because they will be incited by Satan and shall completely submit to his will. Let it be said that there is not much time until this battle of faith, but that it will be preceded by an immense crisis on earth which, however, will come from a different source .... It is My will that it shall fall upon people so that they can already prove or even strengthen their faith. Precisely this crisis, which will be inflicted on humanity through a natural disaster of huge proportions, will be used by many people as a reason to already take action against the faith, because now more than ever they will doubt a God and Creator Who Himself destroys what He has created. However, anyone who knows the truth will also have a correct explanation for everything, and then he can inform his fellow human beings of this truth too. Then the ensuing battle of faith can even result in a strong faith in them, which subsequently will withstand all the threats the believers will be exposed to.

However, the fact that most people will no longer have a living faith is My adversary's doing, who therefore will not cease to work against Me and the truth, and he will be far more successful with people than the representatives of the pure truth, the true representatives of Christ's teaching .... For they rarely will be believed, but My adversary can offer people what he wants .... it will be accepted. And that is why it will already have to be clarified in advance, everyone will have to openly and freely declare whether they are for or against Me .... Everyone will have to make this decision within himself during the coming time of need which comes upon earth due to My will, for when I speak through the forces of nature everyone will have to choose: to call upon Me for help or to entirely isolate himself from Me .... which is the same as turning to My adversary .... Following this, however, the decision has to be taken again publicly: when it will be demanded of you humans in the last battle of faith on this earth to testify of Me in Jesus Christ or to deny Me .... But then you, who were instructed in the truth by Me Myself, will know that the end has come .... Then you will know that I will shorten the days for the sake of My Own, that I will come Myself to help them and release them from their suffering .... that I will gather them from this earth and take them to a place of peace, before I carry out the work of destruction, which will mean the end of all created beings on this earth ....

If only you would believe what I have announced to you time and again .... the conditions on earth should prove My adversary's rage to you already, because he knows that he is running out of time. And the fact that he is raging and the earth is populated by his own kind can be recognised by all of you and should make you think. Every day is still a blessing for people, for even the most depraved person still has the opportunity to change and gain faith in Me before the end .... because I will try everything to still snatch souls from My adversary before the end. And anyone with faith in Me will be blessed, but the unbelievers will have to share the fate of him whom they followed voluntarily .... And you will not go short, even if everything you need to live will be taken away from you .... As soon as you believe that I Myself will take care of you, who are persecuted for My name's sake, My adversary's measures need not frighten you .... For what they take away from you, you will receive from Me again, although in a different form, but you will not need to starve for I Myself will satisfy your hunger .... For 'behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; yet your Heavenly Father feedeth them ....

Remember these Words, remember that He Who created everything will truly also be able to maintain what He has created .... and that He will surely do so when His Own suffer adversity. But the time will come when people will try to force you with most brutal measures to forsake your faith .... and anyone of weak faith will not be able to endure these measures .... Severe tests of faith will be imposed on you, but I want to prepare you precisely for this time, then you will be able to be a shining example to your fellow human beings, you will be able to demonstrate to them what a firm faith can accomplish: that you live despite the fact that everything you need to live will have been taken away from you ....

Seek always only the kingdom of God and His righteousness, and everything else will be added to you. And this promise will then be visibly fulfilled on My Own, on those who stand up for Me and My name before the world, who do not fear the earthly power because they feel safe under My protection. And only then will it become evident who has a living faith, and there will only be few. Then the structures which were built on sand .... which were not built on the rock of faith on which I built My church, will collapse too .... It will be a difficult time which no-one would be able to survive had I not conveyed the truth to earth in advance, which is an explanation of everything and which alone can result in a strong faith .... But error will not give anyone the strength to persevere, and only where there is love, can strength of faith also be found.

An extraordinary person will offer himself as a visible cover to My adversary, and this person will then instigate the last conflict on earth. Pay attention to this and you will know that the hour of the end is very near .... But also pay attention to My messengers from above who will appear at the same time in order to guide you with their light, which you should follow .... Pay attention to all of those who spiritedly announce My Word and join them, so that the small flock will stay together, so that they can constantly get light and their faith can steadily grow stronger .... But to all these I promise My protection, My Fatherly care and My blessing ....

They need not fear to fall prey to this brutal power, for I Myself will come to get them as soon as My adversary goes too far, as soon as even My Own are threatened by grave danger .... For this reason I will shorten the days, so that My Own will be able to endure and not weaken in view of the measures of persecution. But since I can still see a possibility to save individual souls I will also hold My hands protectively over those who represent Me before the world, so that the former can gain strength from them, so that a Power will be recognised which is stronger than earthly power .... And therefore I will also take extraordinary care of My Own, and despite adverse measures they will survive physically and spiritually .... And all this will happen soon .... What you cannot suspect today will happen then, but that is why already I draw your attention to it, and you, who are taught by Me, also know why it will happen ....

The spiritual hardship on earth is evident to you as well, and by the signs of the time you will be able to identify the time on the world's clock .... But once this battle of faith flares up you need only expect a very short time, because everything will take place especially fast .... For the man chosen by My adversary as cover will not have a long life-span, and his regime on earth will not last long. He will be recognisable by his supernatural abilities, for he will be exceptionally endowed by My adversary, and that is why he will work for him and his plans. And even if the whole world pays homage to him, you will recognise and see through him.

But then you will have to be very careful and should not deliberately endanger yourselves due to excessive zeal .... Then you will have to be as cunning as serpents and as gentle as doves .... But when the decision is demanded of you, then you must stand your ground and firmly trust in Me and My help .... for no matter how powerful people are, they cannot match My might and a wisp of breath from Me would suffice to destroy them .... And thus I will also call a stop to it when the hour has come. I will bring those to Me who are in utmost earthly distress but place the oppressors themselves into chains, for the time will be up, a period of redemption will come to an end and a new era will start so that the deliverance of all spirits can continue ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Justification of the destructions .... earthly and spiritual transformation ....

B.D. 6759 from February 11th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

The spiritual turning point also necessitates an earthly turning point, i.e. a complete change of earthly circumstances, which must occur again through catastrophic events on this earth, through processes which also bring about the dissolution of earthly creations .... For a spiritual turning point can only occur when everything spiritual is correctly directed again, i.e. incorporated into the forms which correspond to its degree of maturity. It must therefore first be rid of the old forms in order to be able to obtain new forms. All creations must release the spiritual, and that means as much as complete destruction of the creations on this earth. It is not enough that a change only takes place in people, that therefore only people change spiritually, but it is about all spiritual, also about that which is still bound in solid matter, which also has to continue the path of its development one day. Moreover, it is also completely hopeless for people to strive for a spiritual change .... there is no longer any hope that they will ever attain the maturity on earth which earthly existence should bring to every human being and which can also be achieved .... This is why the destruction of the earth and its creations and thus also the termination of people's lives is no loss for them, for they can no longer lose anything but only gain because new opportunities for development are created for them .... Yet a limit has also been set for the banishment of the spiritual bound in hard matter .... The hour has also come for this spiritual substance when it can go its path of development on this earth liberated and bound in lighter external forms. And this time will also be observed .... For God's plan of salvation has been determined since eternity. And thus a spiritual turning point will also occur when the spiritual substance has been placed into the corresponding external forms .... when the old earth has been destroyed and a new earth has arisen with creations of all kinds, with living beings, people and animals, which now all live a harmonious, peaceful and blessed life on this new earth according to the spiritual substance's state of maturity. For the people who are allowed to inhabit this earth live according to God's will, which also means that they give all living creatures in the animal and plant world and also the still hard matter the opportunity to redeem itself through serving activity, thus the upward development of the spiritual now takes place in a short time .... that a completely changed state is on earth, thus one can rightly speak of a spiritual turning point. It is not only about the human soul .... you humans must consider this if destroying earthly creations and especially destroying the earth seems implausible to you .... The human being on this earth is completely failing in the last time, and through his failure he is also to a large extent hindering the still bound spiritual in its destiny .... A standstill has occurred which is not in accordance with divine order, and the time set for this earth with its creations has expired .... But the development of the spiritual continues .... It has to continue according to divine law, and therefore the work of destruction on earth and its creations has to proceed in the way God has recognized from eternity as beneficial for the spiritual substance which has to take its path across earth .... And thus His plan of salvation has also been determined since eternity, and it will be kept and carried out .... For all creatures also sigh for redemption. And everything that will still happen on earth will serve to initiate the spiritual turning point, and no-one will be able to stop the final events on this earth, because this material destruction is included in God's plan of salvation in order to also clear the way for the spiritual, which is still bound in solid form, in order to also create opportunities for it to ascend .... For all spiritual substances once emanated from Him and He wants to lead them back to Himself again .... For His love is for all beingness and He seeks to redeem it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Hearing God's word indispensable .... (I do no evil ....)

B.D. 6760 from February 12th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

This, too, will become darkness for you if you close yourselves off to My words, if you believe you can do without My address .... if you thus go through earthly life without 'My word'. You are quickly ready with the declaration: "I do nothing wrong, I act justly and fulfil My duty ...." but you believe that you don't need more, you may believe in Me as your God and creator but you distance yourselves from Me, you don't ask for My word, and this is because My word tells you to do more than you are willing to do .... because My word demands loving activity from you but you refrain from it because self-love is still too great. Therefore, if you claim to believe in a God then you must also listen to what He demands of you. And if you don't listen to Him then your faith is just a dead faith, and your assurance of faith in Him is then just an expression, they are words without life which are of no use to you for beatitude. And you who speak like this should seriously consider that the day of your end can come suddenly, and you should give an account to yourselves as to how you will be able to survive then .... For deep down you have not yet lost your faith in Me, otherwise you would not make an effort to live righteously on earth either. But it is only very weak precisely because you lack the strengthening which is granted to you through My word. You are already living in darkness but you can still procure light for yourselves on earth if you are not malicious. For again and again My word will be brought to you, and once it can only reach your heart it will also touch you like a flow of strength, and then it can become light in you. You all have to let yourselves be addressed by Me if you want to travel your earthly path with a benefit for the kingdom of the beyond, and that means that you have to intimately unite with Me when My word is brought to you in any way .... that you thus want to hear something from Me Myself .... For listening to an empty proclamation of the word without the will to hear Me Myself cannot be called 'listening to My word', and you will not gain anything for your soul from it either. And therefore, My word can only be heard by the person who believes in Me and in this faith expects My address. But even a dead proclamation of the word can cause a person to establish the bond with Me himself, a formal act can become a living event, which is why it is always advisable to visit the places where My word is proclaimed, for as soon as something is only received by the intellect it can also find its way to the heart, which is indeed a matter of free will but can nevertheless be possible. And therefore every opportunity should also be used where a person can find Me. And thus it is always blessed work which is done by those who try to spread My word. It is the sowing of a good seed which may indeed fall on different soil but nevertheless a seed can also take root and sprout .... A person should never believe that such work is in vain, for to have opened up the possibility for a single soul to find Me through listening to My word is a rescue work of utmost significance. If only the human being's senses are directed towards Me, then the desire to be addressed by Me can also awaken in him one day .... But only My word will impart to the human being the strength he needs to mature on this earth. Anyone who constantly closes his ear, who refuses to listen to the proclaimers of My word, will increase the darkness around him and soon no longer be able to recognize any light, for he will oppose Me Myself Who wants to impart light and strength to him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Serious warning to the world ....

B.D. 6761 from February 14th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

My word will always be doubted by those who still have too strong a bond with the world, who cannot keep a proper measure insofar as they only pay tribute to the world and do not think of their earthly task. My word calls for withdrawal from the world, it calls for overcoming the lures and charms that emanate from the world. And there are an endless number of them. And if they now pay attention to My word they will only be left with harmless pleasures which can no longer endanger their soul, and their desire will increase for pleasures of a spiritual kind .... Thus they by no means come off badly, it is just that they are considered by Me and not by My adversary. But the latter still has great power over the majority of people, and what he thus offers them will rather be seized, it fills the human being's senses and is therefore also constantly strived for by them. And then My word will not make an impression, rather it will be unwillingly rejected because it is contrary to their desires. And thus it can also be explained that every bond with Me is loosened when physical desires arise and are not repressed .... when the human being's eye feasts on things which only provide comfort for the body .... or when worldly advantages entice the human being into work which, again, only serves the body and not the soul .... Then My adversary will step between Me and the human being, and then My word will no longer have an effect on him either because My voice will not be heard in him. And you will always be able to notice that people who have already withdrawn from the world will lend an open ear to My word, whereas still worldly-bound people listen to it with complete lack of understanding and are rather unpleasantly affected by it because it demands something from them which they don't want to give: Renunciation of earthly pleasures and enjoyments .... And satan still has these completely under his control. Therefore you humans cannot be warned often enough about the world if you want to gain eternal life in bliss .... Anyone who does not believe in life after death will only laugh at such warnings and try to gain from the world what pleasures it can only offer him .... But I address the people who believe in it and admonish them to use their earthly life for the life after death. They only give away for a short time what seems appealing in order to then be able to possess everything, happiness and bliss, light and strength and freedom .... And the more they listen to My admonitions and warnings the more deeply and happily My word will touch them, for they hear their father's voice which, however, is not accepted by those who are still too devoted to the world .... Nor is it surprising if My word is doubted by those who should recognize it because they consider themselves My representatives on earth .... They too are mostly still under the 'spell of the world' .... They, too, have not yet been able to detach themselves from it, and therefore they are also still attached to My adversary who confuses their thoughts, so that they also lack the ability to judge when My pure word is conveyed to them .... And this not only applies to official representatives of My name but also to those who still combine spiritual interests too much with worldly interest .... who still turn their eyes too much towards the world instead of turning away from it .... Again and again I have to say that the world is not My kingdom but My adversary's kingdom .... that you have to leave it, i.e. overcome it, in order to be able to take possession of My kingdom. But then My word will also touch you deeply, and only then will it shine for you like a light from the heavens .... But you will never voluntarily enter into its light if you still pay too much attention to the glare of the world .... And My word is the light which shines pure and bright in the hearts of those who have overcome the world, who seek with all their senses the kingdom which is not of this world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

World event .... Chaos .... Antichrist ....

B.D. 6762 from February 15th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

There will be indescribable chaos after I have spoken through the forces of nature, since for as long as the earth has existed nothing of this kind has ever been experienced by humanity. Fear and terror will render people incapable of thinking and doing anything, for their fear that this happening will repeat itself will leave them unable to give a hand in order to help and to rescue where it is still possible to help. Only a few will realise what has happened because it will have been revealed to them before and the truth of My Words will be evident to them .... Hence they will also enlighten their fellow human beings with complete conviction but, once again, only be listened to by a few, because people will accept anything but not that a divine plan of Salvation would be carried out in this way. Nevertheless, this time must be used well and at the same time people should also be informed of the forthcoming end .... That which has taken place cosmically cannot be denied by them and the fact that it had been announced in advance may still make individual people thoughtful. However, the will to live, the personal instinct for preservation, will nevertheless prevail, and people will do whatever it takes to get the earthly adversity, which was triggered by the natural disaster, under control. And again, the degree of love will be the crucial factor, people's willingness to help their neighbour, whether or how their own circumstances will improve, for I will help all those who care for their fellow human beings' hardship too .... Yet many will have to struggle hard if they trust in their own strength .... or they will clearly be helped from below if they rigorously proceed at the expense of their fellow human beings. Earthly hardship will be as immense as the chaos that was caused by inconceivable destruction ....

Then countless people will forfeit their faith in a God and Creator because they were sorely affected .... But their faith was a mere formality, it did not stand firm to a serious test .... However, I proclaim this event in advance so that you humans persevere, so that you know that it is My plan, that I Am also Lord over natural forces and that it therefore will also be an easy matter for Me to help those people again who appeal to Me for help .... I wouldn't have to announce anything to you in advance, I could suddenly intervene and surprise all people. Yet then no-one would want to believe in Me either. But I want you to recognise Me, and you will be able to recognise Me if everything comes to pass such as it has been proclaimed. Then you will know that nothing can happen on this earth without My will, and then you will be able to incline My will towards you by handing yourselves over to Me with complete faith and pray to Me for protection .... Hence this is why I transmit to you the information of what is to come, this is why I initiate you into My plan of Salvation, and this is why I constantly ask you, My servants, to pass your knowledge on to your fellow human beings as well, for your bond with Me will be your most assured protection, regardless of what happens ....

And then the one will become evident who will be My opponent in the last days, who will seize the reins because the immense hardship will make it easy for him and he will subsequently also issue instructions which will clearly prove that he belongs to Satan. And he will find many followers and give unscrupulous orders, he will also want to snatch those of little faith from Me, yet he will meet with resistance from My side too, for I furnish My Own with great strength and the worse the adversity will seem to get the stronger will be My Own, because they will feel Me and My presence and thus will fearlessly communicate what My spirit instructs them to say .... However, all this will have to precede the end, just as it has been proclaimed, because every single soul will still have to be fought for and the great adversity will still push those people towards Me who still call upon Me at the last moment and thereby escape the fate of a renewed banishment ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Loving help for fellow human beings in distress ....

B.D. 6763 from February 16th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

You shall help and comfort those who suffer earthly or spiritual hardship. Then you will truly exercise neighbourly love and also awaken love in your fellow human being. The last days cannot pass people by without sorrow and adversity for they are the last means used by Me to win them over for Myself. I want to speak to every human heart by way of such adversity, and if they hear Me, if they recognise My voice in their distress and then turn their heart and ear to Me they will have taken a step forward, they will have entered the path which leads to ascent. But there are still untold people who keep their heart and ear closed to Me .... And you should speak to these and direct them in their adversity to Me, where they will find true comfort and help ....

You are already helping them by not ignoring their distress, and this help will be gratefully received .... You should believe that only love is the correct remedy, that love heals wounds, that love soothes pain and that no human being is immune to a deed of love. And thus, every deed of love will awaken reciprocated love in another person, and only in this way can souls be won. Souls only mature through love, and if a soul is capable of love, then suffering, too, will result in great blessings, for then the soul will purge itself of all impurities and let every ray of love take effect on it .... Therefore you should talk to all people whom you know to be in difficult situations, who endure much suffering and are without hope and despondent. Comfort them and refer them to Me .... Don't leave them to their pain, so that they won't feel lonely and despair .... Every kind word is soothing to them, and compassion lets them feel their pain less intensely .... Provide them with earthly and spiritual comfort, so that all suffering will have a beneficial effect on their souls .... For you all still have to face much adversity and misery, you will all still experience situations when you will be grateful for comforting advice, for all kinds of assistance.

In the coming time one person will have to depend on the other, and where people don't support each other the hardship will appear almost unbearable unless they turn to Me, Who will never leave a person if he calls to Me. And that is all I want to achieve, that people establish such a heartfelt bond with Me that they will never feel lonely and abandoned but always know that their Guardian and Helper is next to them, and that they then will no longer feel their adversity as harshly and as bitterly as the person who is still distant from Me. Every adversity is endurable for a person who takes refuge with Me, but you, who want to serve Me, can work as mediators between Myself and them .... you can show them the way to eliminate their distress, and if you do it with love you will also be successful.

Don't let your hearts harden, don't ignore your fellow human beings hardship, look around yourselves and you will see much adversity, and your help will always be comforting to others. But you all can help, for the right kind of help consists of kind-hearted thoughts, kind-hearted words and of actions that your love asks you to do .... True, compassionate love for your fellow human being in distress will always let you find ways and means to ease their hardship, and spiritual guidance is frequently of greater value than earthly assistance, for you thereby open the door to their hearts for Me, and once I can enter them Myself they will also be comforted and gladly carry their cross for their soul's sake. And then their adversity will have been a blessing, for then they will have found their way home to the Father, I will have won them for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Urgent exhortation to spread the word of God ....

B.D. 6764 from February 17th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

You have your task which you may not shirk because it is extremely urgent and concerns work which not everyone is able to accomplish: You are to pass on My word which is directly conveyed to you by Me and which therefore can also have an extremely powerful effect where it is willingly received. I Myself trained you for this ministry, I Myself introduced you to the truth and also made the understanding for it accessible to you .... Thus I Myself have chosen the disciples who are to convey My teaching to the world in the last days, because I know that it is urgently necessary to convey My pure word to people, which alone can give them light in the time of confusion and which brightly and clearly shows them the path which leads to Me, to eternal beatitude. However, My will cannot necessarily determine you to comply with this task, you must be willing to serve Me in fullest freedom of will, only then will you also be able to do so .... You must not be subject to any kind of compulsion, love for Me and for your neighbour must impel you to convey My word to him, and this love must be so profound that you will not let anything hinder you from carrying out your ministry .... For you will only be successful if love is the driving force behind your activity. But love will also make you overcomers .... i.e., nothing can oppose love, it will always be victorious .... For you also draw the strength for your work for Me and My kingdom from love. And understandably you must therefore always think of your neighbour before you think of yourselves .... You must let every work for Me and My kingdom come to the fore, you must also not let resistance hold you back from this work because it will dissolve by itself where the strength of love is active. The spreading of My word is of utmost importance and should not be postponed either, because every day can still be utilized for the work every person still has to do on his soul .... because every person also needs strength for this, which he can draw from My word again and again .... because My word is the water of life which alone helps the soul to recover, and because My flow of grace shall constantly flow into the hearts of those who desire it .... And people long for it .... for whom I was once able to address through his willingness to hear Me I also want to constantly quench his hunger and thirst, for he increases the more he is allowed to receive. Therefore, don't let any stagnation occur, fill their hearts with the nourishment which I Myself offer you, let them also come to the table where My gifts are spread out for everyone .... Share out as long as you yourselves receive the abundance of grace and let no-one go hungry. And remember that the time is only short when you can work unhindered, remember that every day has to be utilized, and take your work seriously, for it is very urgent .... Again and again I tell you that you can be certain of My help, My grace and My protection, that I Myself bless you and your work and that you just must not become lukewarm and indifferent, because then you would easily run the risk of being worked on by My adversary, but this is impossible for him as soon as you are eagerly active on My behalf. And he tries to stop this eager activity of yours, and he truly has many means which he uses but which remain ineffective where you use your love with increased strength, where you unite with Me ever more intimately through your activity and therefore allow My constant presence which makes every activity impossible for the adversary .... Just hand yourselves over to My protection with complete trust and you will not lack the strength to be active for Me. Time is pressing, and thus you should also try to fulfil My mission ever more eagerly: To spread My word and to make people's hearts happy who draw strength from My word and who now also want to be active again, as it is My will .... Time is pressing, and therefore I admonish you again and again and make you aware of the significance of your earthly task. I have mentioned to you that you proclaim the gospel in My stead, which you receive directly from Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fall into the depth is the same as being without knowledge ....

B.D. 6765 from February 18th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

In recognition of the truth is the whole salvation of the being .... Once it was standing in the light, in the highest knowledge, and therefore it was also blessed in excess. For the being recognized My love, wisdom and power .... it knew, that it was created by Me, and it also knew its purpose. It was constantly illuminated by My strength of love, there was nothing dark, nothing unknown for this being, and there was nothing, that the being limited in his will and his strength .... It was an unspeakably blissful state, a being in most luminous spheres, who, filled with My thoughts, even could be recognizable these thoughts to the beings .... It was a constant overflowing of My original being into all these beings created by Me, which also produced unlimited salvation in these beings. But the state of the beings changed .... What streamed to them abundantly, they refused in free will .... when the first by Me created being misused its free will and turned it against Me .... a process, which was from far-reaching importance for all spiritual, once come out of Me. Indeed that first being was also in highest knowledge, because it was created as My image, it was My equal in its nature, except that it was not from eternity, but it was created by Me, so My will and My urge of love let arise it at first .... And this being envied My priority to be of “eternity“, while itself had a “beginning“ .... And since it was not able to watch Me, it set itself up as master of all created beings, which also accepted it in large part as their Lord .... in spite of brightest knowledge .... And it lost all qualities, that (still) characterize it as a divine being, because it abused the characteristic of divinity, the free will, and because it was completely without any love. It sank into the darkness .... And its condition was unblessed, it was without light and strength, and it remained in this unfortunate condition for eternities .... But the will of the first created being and also of its following was not able to drive out Myself, the eternal truth, the light of eternity .... It was well to refuse Me its recognition, it could turn away from Me, but it could not destroy Me, blot out, let pass away .... I was and remained the power, That has control of all and to Whom also the fallen spirits must be subordinated, if this is My will. But I let him the freedom .... I let fall the beings, where they strove self-willed, to the depth. But I too do not refuse the being, if it wants to rise out of the depth again, if it makes the way to Me again and wants to receive strength and light again from Me .... I help it to get rather that and use all means. And because they lack any cognition, because they are completely without any light and each knowledge, I give it also the possibility once again, to obtain this light .... I let get the beings into the state again after an endlessly long way of development, that they are able to recognize, if they are willing to that .... And this is in the stage as man, where I send the truth to the being, to put it back into a state of bliss again .... but where the free will has to do this again .... What it once had, it must be acquired only now, but this will for that is evaluated very highly, and then the being reaches a level of light, which still exceeds the former level of light, because it has not only become My creature now, but My child, who had well the freedom, to remain in the depth, but still strove for the height on its own initiative and is unspeakably blessed now, because it stands in the light of truth again, because any darkness has left it, because all divine features fulfill the being in full measure and because it can not be pushed away any more now from Me through My opponent .... that first created being .... whose guilt is far greater, to have separated itself from Me, and therefore it needs also far more time, to go back the path of return to Me, but that will also recognize one day, that the unlimited salvation is only found with Me, its Father of eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The knowledge of the passage through creation without proof ....

B.D. 6766 from February 19th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Having travelled the earthly path in vain is the worst fate for the soul .... which is about to become free from material form .... for it cannot walk the earthly path again as a human being, it cannot repeat this stage as a human being at will but has to walk the path through the whole of creation again, which takes an infinitely long time and causes the spiritual being unimaginable torment again because it is once more bound in hardest matter which it cannot break. If people knew about this fate, i.e. if they had proof of it, they would, driven by fear, do everything to counteract this fate. The evidence is lacking because such compulsion would be of no use for the spiritual. But knowledge goes to people .... And again, it is up to their will whether they believe the knowledge they receive or not. They should live their earthly life responsibly, they should experience that their life on earth can have a positive or a negative effect .... However, belief in it will not be forced in any way, but the fate of those who don't believe it and live irresponsibly will be dreadful but cannot be averted because then there would be no possibility at all for the spiritual being to attain freedom again one day. It is also understandable that people doubt what they offer each other as intellectual knowledge; and such doubts are also justified because no human being can fathom intellectually what was and will be before and after his death. But knowledge which comes to people in an unusual way should nevertheless be considered, and its probability should be accepted .... But even such knowledge is not a compulsion for the human being, because it can also be rejected as a 'human spiritual product'. Nevertheless, it should be examined and not immediately rejected .... because in the stage as a human being he also has abilities at his disposal which he lacks in the bound state .... He can think and judge and consciously call upon that power that created him for clarity. But people live thoughtlessly and misuse both their freedom of will as well as the abilities they were given for this earthly existence, and therefore they have to accept a dreadful fate after their physical death because they did not use their earthly life as a human being for final liberation. For as soon as the end of this earth has come, a further development in the kingdom of the beyond, which was still possible before, will also be eliminated. People who live on earth in the last days therefore also have the privilege of being able to receive spiritual knowledge which previously remained hidden from people .... For in recent times connections from the world of light to earth have been established more and more frequently, which serve such a transfer of knowledge .... Furthermore, beings of light are also embodied on earth whose task it is to instruct people about God's plan of salvation, about the end and about the destiny of that which passes over earth as a human being .... And these therefore also give light to people, they enlighten them about the correlations and also about the near end. And they admonish and warn them and also present to them the fate which awaits them if they let earthly life pass by unused. But all this has to happen without compulsion of will, yet every human being has the opportunity to live consciously, because every human being is also able to think and because no human being remains without warning and admonition. But the time allotted to people to become free from the form is limited .... And whoever therefore does not make use of it will again be bound in earth creations for an endless time .... He was on the verge of his perfection, which would have brought him entrance into the kingdom of light, and in free will falls back into the abyss again .... Nor can he be spared the fate of renewed banishment, for every being is considered according to its will .... Wherever it turns, that will also be granted to it .... But he who believes also lives his life consciously, and he will succeed in freeing himself from the bondage and move into spheres of light where there is eternally no more bondage, no more tormenting fetters ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's love in the must state and to man ....

B.D. 6767 from February 20th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Everything experiences the love of God .... even the tiniest creature, which you humans are unable to see with the naked eye. For it would not be if God's strength of love did not flow through it, thus sustaining it. And therefore nothing remains on the same level but everything advances inexorably, even if it takes eternities until it has reached the stage where it is to prove itself as a human being. God's love has led it to this stage, and God's love is the guarantee that nothing is excluded from this ascent development, for God's will determines its course through the creations of this earth, and this is truly guided by God's love and wisdom. Admittedly, the human being, influenced by God's adversary, can also prevent the spiritual substances still bound in the creations from coming into service. But then God will take care of it again and assign it its serving function, for whatever the human being destroys in his lack of understanding will not fall into the hands of God's adversary but God's love will seize it again and assign it a new abode where it can continue its interrupted course of development. And therefore all spiritual substances will one day reach the degree of maturity which allows them to be embodied as a human being .... But now the love of God certainly belongs unchanged to this spiritual embodied as a human being, but this no longer determines its activity, instead, the human being now has complete freedom to give any direction to the will .... thus to be active in serving love or to refuse this activity and instead rule and only live his self-love on earth. And God allows him this freedom because this is the test he is required to pass. Yet God's infinite love now directs his whole earthly life such that he can always give his will the right direction, that he .... although he is free .... he can completely subordinate himself to divine will. And until the human being's death His guidance will be obvious, because His love never ceases and is especially meant for the spiritual being in the last stage on this earth, because it is in danger of surrendering to God's adversary again, but from which it should liberate itself. And love will not diminish even if the being distances itself from God .... Then the means of salvation, which God uses to increase their effectiveness, will also become increasingly more powerful .... But free will remains with the human being, and this alone is the reason why, despite God's infinite love, the course of development on earth does not reach the conclusion which guarantees the spiritual being full freedom in light and strength .... although it can be achieved. Free will alone determines whether the course of development has been travelled in vain or whether it leads to final freedom, but God's love does not diminish even if the being fails in this test of will .... And God's love therefore always creates new possibilities, for it does not leave the fallen beingness in the depth .... And God's love is the reason for the still eternally emerging works of creation which only ever serve the redemption of the spiritual, which are inspired by that spiritual which has to cover the course of ascent development in the bound state .... These creations guarantee the attainment of a certain degree of maturity, but in the stage as a human being the free will returned to the being can also endanger this degree of maturity again .... And yet, the spiritual must be granted this freedom because otherwise it would be impossible to reach perfection, which is the final aim of all spiritual, which emerged from God's love .... which therefore also has to become love itself in order to be able to return to God again, in order to be and remain perfect eternally ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Beneficial effect of God’s Word .... Awakening - Life ....

B.D. 6768 from February 23rd 1957, taken from Book No. 72

My Words are spirit and life for you .... You cannot remain in a dead state when you permit My Words to enter your heart, you must feel the strength of My Word and with this strength become active, hence alive .... When the Word touches your hearts then you have come into contact with Me because of My Words, or you would not hear My voice even though you hear the words. For that reason I ask that you allow My Word to enter your heart, don’t let the ear just hear so that the Word won’t merely pass you by without meaning. You must hear Me talk to you Myself and you can only do that when you give yourselves to Him, Who speaks to you .... when you open your hearts, when you consciously and attentively listen to what your God and Father wants to tell you. Then you truly receive strength in abundance and you find life. What you now receive because of My love will give you life because I feel sorry for you as long as you are still dead in spirit. For you are not in a perfect condition even if you believe that you are in full possession of strength on earth .... The life I want to give you is not comparable to earthly life .... You are supposed to achieve the life of the soul and this life is a gift that you all can receive if you desire it. But it can only be given to you by Him Who is life Himself .... The flow of life only comes from Me but it eternally flows to human beings by means of My Word which is the emission of My strength of love and therefore has to be revitalising as soon as it touches the dead. And you either consent to this touch or repel it .... Thus you yourselves decide over life and death of your soul.

Consequently you should understand that I, Who since eternity Am the Word Myself, only aim to give life to the hitherto dead by sending My Word to earth and that the acceptance of My Word thus has to be of the greatest significance for you .... because it saves you with certainty from a degrading and wretched condition. Because no divine gift remains ineffective if only you humans would allow it to take effect. Thus My Word must also have an extremely beneficial effect on you in as much as you can feel its influence on yourselves, you must irrevocably feel urged to live in accordance to My Word, that is, to carry out My will which is made known to you by means of My Word .... But you should not resist it, you must hear it willingly and allow yourselves to be guided by it in order to live your life accordingly .... Then you will accomplish the greatest spiritual achievements, you will acquire the necessary maturity of soul and enter the realm of light after the death of your bodies. Thus you have a definite means, a means of undeniably beneficial effect for your soul .... Yet only few people make use of this beneficial means .... And My divine flow of strength cannot touch their souls who walk their earthly path ailing and miserable and depart from this world without success. As a result the most effective means is not or only rarely heeded and unusual spiritual experiences, which would be more noticed, cannot always be applied since they would compel to believe and therefore the success for the soul would scarcely be worth mentioning unless they internalise the person and make him receptive for My Word .... My wisdom perceives this in advance and therefore it may appear at times as if a human being was bestowed by Me with unusual gifts of grace which guarantee him an easier ascent .... I know the degree of a soul’s maturity, I also know when the resistance of a soul has become so weak that it only requires a slight spiritual experience to break down this resistance .... And in that case the acceptance for My Word is present too, and now every soul has to perform the same work: to voluntarily live in accordance to My Word .... only then the unusual gift of grace has been utilised and subsequently My Word will have the same effect on him, because it is strength in itself and now raises the dead.

When I speak to a human being it has to have a healing effect on a fatally ill soul because it comes into direct contact with the energy of life .... but the same success cannot be expected where My Word is opposed because this opposition does not allow a favourable effect .... it is, after all, a repeated sin against My love and a sin never results in a positive effect .... But you humans could easily receive life and therefore strength too. Every human being has the opportunity to hear My Word, to read it or to speak to Me in thought himself. Even if he is fully in the world .... it would be possible for everyone to disassociate themselves from the world for a short period of time and to offer nourishment to the soul: to get engrossed with My Word and thus voluntarily make the connection with Him, Who has to be acknowledged as God and Creator. And I would truly bless his will, I would meet him and talk to him in such a way that he would time and again request to hear Me and My Word .... But the world replaces every thought of Me, My Word is carelessly ignored, the opportunities to hear My Word are even considered intrusive and the rejection of My gift of love comes so evidently to the forefront that it is not surprising that humanity is ever more overcome by weakness .... that the lowest spiritual level becomes ever more noticeable and that My opponent is winning authority over the human beings who themselves prevent every supply of strength. They would not even benefit from unusual gifts of grace as these would be ineffective because the people don’t want to see the light brought forth to them. Thus humanity causes the end of this earth themselves because a significant ascent can no longer be made, human life on this earth is not being utilised and therefore has become without purpose .... First an order has to be established that makes a progressive development possible again .... And I certainly will put this order in place as soon as the hour has arrived, as it is decided since eternity .... because human beings shall attain life and not remain in a dead state eternally ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

About Baptism .... Baptism for adults ....

B.D. 6769 from February 24th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

You have received the baptism of the spirit when you accept the living water from Me, when you refresh yourselves at the source of life and thereby receive strength for your soul .... You have to be baptised with spiritual water .... Then you are also members of My church which I founded on earth. You cannot acquire this membership through mere formality, this is why the baptism you perform is no guarantee that it will shape a person into a true Christian, it is at best considered the evidence of good will to guide a person to Me. But the return to Me has to be started and carried out by the person himself .... And likewise he only submerges himself in the spring of living water when My spirit has made the source accessible to him. Then he will have received baptism because he has joined My church consciously, and then he is reborn in spirit ....

The purpose of your earthly life is your return to Me, and the act of return has to take place completely consciously, it can never be replaced by a formality. Your will has to turn to Me of its own accord, you have to seek the inner relationship with Me and request help from Me on your path of ascent. Thus all this can certainly be taught to a child, it can be encouraged to communicate with Me in prayer .... But only when the human being spontaneously does what he was taught .... only when he chooses Me voluntarily will he start to immerse himself in the source to receive the baptism of spirit .... For then My living water can flow to him, he can hear My Word and draw strength from it. Only then can he pray to Me in spirit and in truth, but then he will also be enlightened by My spirit and at the same time start a new life.

Thus the act of baptism is carried out the instant it is possible for Me to affect a person directly when he gives himself to Me .... For then he belongs to Me even if his path is still fraught with battles, with all kinds of temptations, but I now have a right to him and I will not allow My adversary to seize him again .... He is protected from this by the baptism of spirit which will have already helped him to establish his living bond with Me, since the living bond with Me through a prayer in spirit and in truth will have proved his willingness to immerse himself in the well to be embraced by My purifying and curative living water.

Until this inner act of baptism has taken place, external actions of baptism cannot result in a person's spiritual baptism, they will always remain a formality and cannot bring any benefit to the soul. Hence an act of baptism performed on adult people can equally be a mere formality and does not ensure the spiritual baptism yet .... whilst the inner, living bond with Me and the pouring out of My spirit can even come about without any outer formality.

I only ever evaluate the human being's will to join Me and his conscious endeavour to detach himself from My adversary .... And corresponding to this will the source, which provides living water for the person, can be made accessible to him. That is the consummation of the spiritual baptism, because from then on living water flows incessantly. Then every Word of Mine bestows light and strength to the soul, then every shell that still surrounds the soul will dissolve .... the ailing soul will heal, the weak soul will become strong, the baptism will result in a transformation, in a change of the spiritual sphere the soul now occupies .... It will consciously leave My adversary's realm and enter My kingdom, where it can now be enlightened by My spirit because its will accepts it, it has come to life and is thus also a suitable vessel into which I can pour My spirit. And with increased desire it will strive towards Me, it looks for unity with Me because it has recognised Me and the return to Me will be completed, it is and remains eternally Mine ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The natural event is the last admonition before the end ....

B.D. 6770 from February 25th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

You are repeatedly advised to remember the end which is approaching the whole human race but which can also be encountered by each one of you beforehand already, because no person can protect himself when I recall him from this earth. Time and again you will be admonished and warned, time and again you will be reminded of previous predictions by seers and prophets which likewise refer to the end of this earth, and time and again you will also be made aware of death by the events surrounding yourselves. Yet only if you seriously consider such thoughts will you also give account to yourselves, you will be sincerely critical of your way of life and make an effort to still gain spiritual benefit on this earth. If, however, all these indications and the admonitions and warnings leave no impression on you, then the end will take you by surprise and you will fall prey to it entirely unprepared. When people inform you of it on My instructions you laugh at them and mock them and deem yourselves spiritually far superior to them .... And thus there only remains one way in order to instruct you more credibly .... that the forces of nature will remind you of an end .... I have to use this means for the sake of the many unbelieving people who carry on as if they will live on earth forever. What My Word cannot achieve can still be accomplished by this natural event: inner reflection and also a conscious turning to Me; although people can also fight even harder to stay alive and mentally still oppose Me .... Yet the power Which they refuse to acknowledge must give evidence of Itself, and this is why the natural disaster will have immense consequences, because I want to address people everywhere and direct their thoughts towards their end .... And thus all people shall receive knowledge of My intervention, even though it will still be limited, hence not affecting the whole earth. Yet it will not be possible to ignore My voice since it is, after all, a final warning of the end of this earth, which can be expected soon afterwards.

However, prior to that I can only ever announce an end as well as this natural disaster through My Word. And therefore My servants will time and again mention what humanity can expect. And extraordinary suffering and a time of need, which every human being will have to endure, shall support these servants and demand attention to their words .... For every person shall experience that he can be victorious if he has faith and calls upon Me in his distress. In view of people's low spiritual level My intervention no longer signifies compulsory faith either, for they try to explain everything rationally and even then will still not acknowledge a Power Which is in command of life and death. But they shall be offered every opportunity to change their thinking, and that can only be brought about by a natural disaster on this scale. This is why I will still use this last resort .... while leaving the free decision to every individual person, thus not forcibly affecting him .... Consider your own end if you are incapable of believing in an end of this earth. For there is not much time left until the hour will come when that which I constantly announce to you will happen, because I love you and want to save you, because I want to protect you from renewed banishment into hard matter .... For each one of you can still change himself for the better if it is his will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Blessing of mental bonding with God for the soul ....

B.D. 6771 from February 26th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Spiritual progress is only ever achieved when My strength of love can pour into the human being, for this means increased activity of love and thus also perfection of the human being. And My strength of love can only radiate through the human being again when his heart turns to Me in love, which is already testified to by a heartfelt prayer to Me. Then he consciously opens himself to My influx and then I return his love. This is why the blessing is immeasurable which is triggered by the frequent mental bond with Me .... A person who repeatedly turns his thoughts to Me, who often enters into silence and has a silent dialogue with Me .... A person whose soul often rises into spiritual spheres will always be showered with gifts of love, strength and light will flow to him even if he has no earthly evidence of it .... The soul is constantly nourished, and although unusual activity is not recognizable in the earthly body it is nevertheless filled with light and strength, and at the hour of death it need only leave its physical shell in order to then be admitted into the kingdom of light for undreamt-of activity, because it is able to do so due to its spiritual wealth which its earthly change has brought it. For a person who remains in constant contact with Me mentally and through prayer will also constantly work with love on earth, because this is the natural effect of the flow of love which he constantly receives from Me. And thus its soul must also shape itself into that perfection which was once its own .... It feels its belonging to Me, there is no longer any separation, for its will is fully My own, and thus its return is accomplished, and it can return to its home full of light and strength and be inexpressibly blissful .... Only the close bond with Me is necessary, which has to be established by the human being of his own accord without any coercion .... Then the influx of strength of love from Me is already assured, and then the person's soul can never sink, for it will be held by Me and prompted to everlasting activity of love, because strength from Me can never remain inactive, thus it has to work according to My will. And every person should know that My strength of love is available to him without measure, that he only needs to request it in prayer and through mental contact with Me also establishes the contact which enables the transfer of My strength of love .... It is truly not difficult to reach the state of perfection again, and the path is so clearly shown to you humans, yet you have to take it yourselves, you may not be forced but do in all freedom what helps you to become blissfully happy: You must take note of your earthly task and seek to fulfil it .... You must listen to My word and live accordingly .... And you can be sure that My love will help you as soon as I recognize your earnest will to attain beatitude and to be reunited with Me as it was in the beginning .... For My love for you has remained unchanged and will not change in eternity, it will do everything in order to also shape you into beings full of love and strength again, it will shine upon you again and again until you, too, desire My love and now open yourselves to Me in the will to become and remain Mine for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Must state .... free will state ....

B.D. 6772 from February 27th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

The course through the earth's creation brings a certain maturity to the spiritual, because the beingness cannot work against God's will, since it is active in a state of compulsion according to God's will. And this bound state is the only possibility to withdraw the beingness from the influence of the adversary, from which it otherwise could not be released eternally. But God helps the weak, which is dominated by an evil power .... He helps it to once reach the state of being able to decide in free will, thus also to escape from this evil power. Since God's adversary also has a right to this spiritual substance, which voluntarily followed him into the abyss, he cannot be denied the opportunity to fight for it, and therefore he also makes use of the time when he can influence its will in every way so as not to lose his followers. However, the state of maturity which the spirit has reached through its path through the creations also enables it to resist the adversary's desire, because God also exerts His influence, (insofar as) He nevertheless does not interfere with free will .... The walk through creation is therefore a gift of grace from God, that the one who has sunk into the depths is granted assistance to reach a certain height again. But then the being's own responsibility comes into play, for now only his will decides. Consequently, the human being .... the spiritual being in that state of maturity .... no longer exposed to coercion, neither from good nor from evil, he is free but still extremely weakened in will, which is why God's adversary often finds it very easy to win the human being's will, just as, conversely, the blessings of the act of salvation are at his disposal again which strengthen the will, and the world of light also tries to gain influence in every way. But the decision to which side the will is directed must be left to the human being alone. And this is the battle which every soul .... the spiritual in the human being .... has to wage on earth in which it can be defeated but also emerge victorious .... There can never be an excuse for the soul if it is defeated by the adversary, for every soul can survive the battle because God provides it with all necessary means. And therefore every soul must also bear the consequences of its decision, it cannot be spared them, but on the other hand it will also be immeasurably happy if it passes this battle. The great grace of having been liberated from the adversary's rule for eternities is already a certain obligation to now make the right decision; but the human being lacks the knowledge about his course of development beforehand, because he must not feel any compulsion on God's part either, so that he truly decides freely. But as soon as he receives the knowledge on earth he should also make use of it by striving for perfection, for in the last days before the end the human being will be reminded of the great responsibility of his earthly life by receiving knowledge which would otherwise have remained hidden from him, because in view of the end the new banishment in the creations is also mentioned, which threatens those who completely fail in earthly life. Although the belief in this is only decisive as to whether the soul derives an advantage from this knowledge, it can awaken its sense of responsibility and still be evaluated as a final gift of grace. And then the soul will be spared the dreadful fate of a new banishment, it will have made its decision of its own free will after all, not under compulsion ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Force effect .... divine law .... creation ....

B.D. 6773 from February 28th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

You were created for a life of bliss, for a state where you could work and create with Me and in My will .... And therefore you were also endowed with all gifts, you were created in My image, you could dispose of light and strength without limitation, no restriction was imposed on you, and thus your state was blissful as long as you remained as I had created you .... The fact that you became blissfully unhappy was not a withdrawal of these gifts on My part but rather a refusal to accept that which established your bliss .... You yourselves rejected My strength of love which enabled you to work and create, you yourselves withdrew from communion with Me because you believed that you could also exist without Me in the same strength and the same light .... You no longer wanted to be dependent on Me, the unlimited strength at your disposal had made you arrogant and the thought of this separation from Me had already darkened your spirit .... and therefore you no longer recognized the immense sin you were guilty of by voluntarily turning away from Me. And thus you yourselves were also responsible for your wretched state, which was the result of your arrogance and your will turned away from Me. For now you lost all abilities which were characteristics of your divinity because they were also based on the strength of love which you rejected. You became powerless and lightless, all life-affirming ability was taken from you, you could no longer be active, and the state of death was your fate, you who were only created for life .... The strength once emanating from Me lost its effectiveness .... And this state has to be changed again, because it has been the law since eternity that My strength is constantly active and generates life again. The standstill which had occurred due to that apostasy from Me did not last long. I gave form to that power .... I let the creation come into being in which the strength once emanated by Me was captured and now nevertheless works again, even if to a lesser degree .... I assigned to those creations their purpose and thus also the activity which every work of creation had to carry out .... The spiritual entities which were once externalized by Me as independent beings had certainly become incapable of activity because they had rejected My strength. But since they themselves were 'strength emanated by Me' I reshaped this very strength .... the once independent being was dissolved into countless particles, and these sparks of strength thus had to be active again in works of creation of all kinds according to My will .... Thus those beings lost the consciousness of their 'self ' and also all knowledge for the purpose that the strength did not remain ineffective for the time being, that its effectiveness then constantly increased and finally the being which had attained 'self-consciousness' was able to seek unification with the original source of strength again .... so that the being voluntarily takes the path to Me again, that it seeks the bond with Me which it once gave up in free will .... The strength emanating from Me could never have remained inactive for as long as the fall into the abyss inevitably meant .... Therefore I assigned another activity to the strength, at the same time creating a possibility for the fallen beings to ascend .... even if in the 'law of compulsion', because a voluntary ascent was impossible in that absence of light and strength, yet according to My law of eternal order no strength could remain ineffective. Thus I certainly grasped the strength and assigned it the purpose but I did not force the being to turn back. For the being must accomplish this return in free will, it must once again receive a small realization and, by virtue of this ability of realization, make the decision itself, which, however, can also be wrong again. But it will not be able to be happy for as long as it rejects Me, as long as it does not make use of My strength of love, which I truly do not deprive the being of but which loses its effectiveness as soon as it encounters resistance. And I only try to break this resistance with love again by repeatedly letting My ray of love fall on the being during the time of free decision of will, on which its love can now also ignite .... But then the being's return is also assured because love urges love and can now also become effective again in all its strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Defence of the word should not stop proclamation ....

B.D. 6774 from March 3rd 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Don't let yourselves be distracted by the rejection of those to whom you want to bring My word, but only lovingly present to them what moves you inwardly, for this is the urging of My spirit .... And if your fellow human beings remain defensive, then don't try to force the spiritual knowledge upon them, but go on and leave those with blessing thoughts. (3.3.1957) Every person has free will and even My word may not exert any coercion on him. And therefore it is brought to all people in such a natural way that he can freely decide himself to accept or reject it. And even the word directly conveyed to you by Me will not compel faith, because it can only be directly imparted to a person in a certain degree of faith, and thus only one task remains for you, who want to serve Me, to inform your fellow human beings of the treasure you possess, and their faith in it depends on their own degree of maturity and their own will. But where a strong will of love urges you to communicate you will also be more successful, for the fellow human being will feel the love and his will of resistance will no longer be so strong, he will reflect, and then much will already have been gained, because then My enlightened helpers will be able to intervene and often have a successful effect on him. In the last days before the end you will not be able to achieve many successes, for people cannot often be won over to spiritual words, they see too worldly and their eyes no longer recognize the light which shines towards them when My word is offered to them. They are blinded by will-o'-the-wisps which flash brightly and weaken their vision for the gentle light which My love radiates in the word. Moreover, they also don't want to seek their salvation outside of the places where they assume it to be but where it can rarely be found .... And if they would only seek My word there then I would also reveal Myself to them in the word in those places .... But external customs and traditions which they find there are enough for them; the giver of strength .... My word .... but they do not desire it, and therefore I send you, My servants, in their way to offer them what they lack and carelessly fail to fetch strength from My word for their ascent. But you, too, will seldom find hungry and thirsty people, for mostly they have already nourished themselves elsewhere with food that is unhealthy for their souls. And so it is necessary to make an attempt everywhere, so that no one can say that I have not knocked at his door and desired admittance. I Myself want to have addressed them once, be it through you or also by listening to My word in the usual way. Once they merely desire to hear Me Myself .... then I will certainly speak to them, and the strength of My word, of My address, will not remain without effect. For everyone receives if only he desires .... The time of grace is coming to an end and My words will sound ever more urgently and also call upon you, My servants, to increase your activity, for you, too, are unaware of how much I already care about the salvation of a single soul and that this salvation can succeed through the supply of My word .... And therefore the resistance and rejection of unwilling fellow human beings should not distract you or hinder you in your vineyard work or make you lukewarm .... Some seeds do fall on good soil, and they can sprout and bear fruit. But where you are met with hostility, there shake the dust from your feet. For these have been worked on by My adversary and their will still completely belongs to him, and there you will also achieve nothing despite good will to help them. For they will not let My word penetrate their ears, much less their hearts. But they, too, can still change before the end, for I will not give up a person until the last hour of this earth has come. Therefore you should also be tirelessly active and only ever work for Me and My kingdom, and your work will truly be blessed, for souls will always benefit from it, if not on earth then certainly in the kingdom of the beyond .... where the souls also require the strength of My word in order to attain life in bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power effect of the word .... lord over matter ....

B.D. 6775 from March 4th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

When the haven of grace opens up to you from above then you will also have the strength to successfully complete your earthly life, for then the spell which you had imposed on yourselves through the defence against My strength of love will already have been broken. You now accept it fully consciously, thus your state of weakness must now also be remedied insofar as you are no longer under My adversary's power, thus he can no longer hinder you on the path upwards .... For now you are strong enough yourselves to repel him when he wants to oppress you. And he can only harass you when your striving upwards diminishes, but as long as you receive nourishment from My hand your thoughts and aspirations will always be directed upwards, otherwise the flow from above would dry up. Nevertheless, My adversary will want to tempt you again and again because it is an abomination to him when his activity is exposed and when he loses followers. But these temptations will only ever be dangerous for you if you are still attached to the world, for he can only influence you through the world. Therefore, anyone who loves the world is also in danger of succumbing to its temptations .... anyone who has overcome them can no longer be lured by the world. But as soon as My spirit can pour into a person's heart the world has already lost its attraction for the person, even though he stands in the midst of the world and also has to assert himself in it as long as he lives on earth. But there is a difference between a person who forgets Me above the world, i.e. the world and its goods are 'his God' for him, and a person who only sees it as the last testing station whose goods he no longer values highly and therefore does not attach his heart to these goods .... Every person who strives to ascend should deepen his inner being more and more, and if he receives strength from above through My word, nothing will hold him back from inward contemplation, for this is the effect of My word's strength, that it constantly pushes the person closer to Me who immerses himself in My word. But as long as he lives on earth he will also be in constant battle with everything that surrounds him .... And as soon as he subordinates everything to himself, as soon as he himself is master over matter, as soon as he does not let it gain dominion over him, he will also emerge victorious from this battle. But he cannot flee the world, he shall overcome it .... by not making himself dependent on its goods, by being able to renounce just as easily .... and always has to do without when there is a danger of becoming spiritually flat .... For then the tempter is at work, and then you must be careful. And I truly know how to come to the aid of those who seriously strive to attain Me, and I will not let them fall into My adversary's hands. Whatever serves the soul's recovery it will receive, and illness and suffering also serve it for this purpose at times, for a healthy body is not always free from cravings, and illness can still help remove impure urges .... Nevertheless, not every illness is to be regarded as such a measure on My part .... It can also serve to glorify My love and power. For you humans don't know My plans, you don't know that I want to help people attain a living faith again. But you should know that you may draw from a source of strength which means far more than a healthy body. And as long as the father's love opens this well for you, you should patiently take everything upon yourselves and be certain that you will escape another danger which threatens countless people who enjoy the best physical health .... And from this source you will always be allowed to draw strength and also realize that My love applies to you at all times .... that My wisdom and love directs and guides everything as it is good for your soul's salvation .... And you should trust in this wisdom and love of Mine and completely hand yourselves over to Me .... Then every worry will fall away from you, you will receive everything from My hand because you know that you are cared for by My love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Forwarding prophetic word ....

B.D. 6776 from March 5th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

When the signs of the end will make themselves felt, then also those will remember your words who opposed you before .... And this is My purpose when I constantly instruct you to pass on My word, to inform everyone of what is about to happen. As long as their lives are still monotonous they will not take your words seriously either, but they will think back to them when unusual phenomena occur of which you have already spoken before .... Doubts and unbelief will often chase away their thoughts again, which seriously try to deal with it, but again the events will not fail to have an effect, and then it will still have been achieved that they will try to explain everything to themselves with a higher force and are already prepared for the great adversity and the difficult time which lies ahead of you all. And so you know that I only exhort you to diligent vineyard work so that many shall still take notice of these announcements, even if they don't believe in them. Bear this knowledge to all who cross your path and do not be offended if they mock or blaspheme you. This knowledge cannot be spread in any other way than through people, and it must always be left up to them whether they want to accept it or not. You should only ever tell them that you are only relieving yourselves of a divine task when you speak to them, that they are not forced to believe but that they should also once entertain such thoughts that a quick end is imminent for all people .... And even if they listen to you unwillingly, the thoughts of your words will haunt them or also suddenly come to their consciousness when unusual phenomena are reported. And something is preparing itself .... because everything comes true which I let proclaim to people through seers and prophets .... And don't become fickle yourselves when the days seem to pass by in peace and quiet; sooner than you think the day will come when there will be great lamentation amongst people. And much seed can still spring up where the ground has not been entirely stony. I don't have many workers on earth who know My plan of salvation, before whom I have spread it out in order to find capable helpers on earth for a work which can only be carried out by people .... But these few are initiated into My plan of salvation and also recognize the necessity of an intervention on My part, and in this realization they shall also draw their fellow human beings' attention and pretend to be My messengers, My servants who only carry out their lord's order .... they, being in My service, should not fear people, they should speak without fear what I Myself have communicated to them, and they should be firmly convinced that I also stand by My word .... that everything will come about as I have announced to those who are to speak in My stead on earth. And even if people smile pityingly because of your faith that you are in direct contact with Me .... One day they will freeze because of their unbelief. I call all of you to this work who receive knowledge of My word, for opportunities will always present themselves to all of you where you can mention it, which you learn through My word .... For this, too, is still a last means of salvation which, however, is not compulsory again. Whatever will come has been planned from eternity, it is included in My plan of salvation and determined by My love and My wisdom. And therefore you, My servants on earth, can spread My announcements with complete conviction, you need not fear that you will be punished with lies one day, for the eternal truth Itself conveys this knowledge to you, and the eternal truth Itself instructs you to inform your fellow human beings of it as well .... For the sake of their salvation I still use such means which make it easy for them to believe but which never restrict people's free will .... For even then they can still give themselves explanations if they don't want to believe ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Receiving the truth obliges .... lightlessness ....

B.D. 6777 from March 6th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

God introduces you to the truth .... Your thinking will be directed correctly, everything will become understandable to you, your reason for being and its purpose will be explained to you, everything that was dark before will brighten up .... And thus your earthly task will also be recognized by you who stand in truth .... But you can also recognize the darkness in which the majority of people live and how wrong their thinking and aspirations are. And because you live in the grace of receiving the truth yourselves you also have an obligation: to bring light into this darkness and to enlighten your fellow human beings about their purpose of existence and their task on earth. For although they lack the knowledge which you yourselves possess, it is nevertheless necessary to achieve the purpose of their life, and they can do so if only they conduct their way of life in accordance with divine will .... if they endeavour to live in love for God and their neighbour. If they only fulfil these two commandments of love for God and their neighbour, then the darkness in which they still walk will also clear up, and then they will also always be able to be given more light. And no human being will be able to deny that darkness is not a desirable state, every human being will feel more comfortable in the light of day than in the darkness of night. But people don't know that they are spiritually in night, that the light which shines for them on earth does not illuminate their soul's state, they don't know that they cross over into the kingdom of the beyond in the deepest night when they leave earth in this state. They don't know that their thoughts are completely confused in that kingdom if they haven't first already received a small light within themselves with which they can then help themselves on, through which they can find the right path which can still lead them upwards on the other side. To enter the kingdom of the beyond completely without light is a terrible fate for the soul, and it is without light as long as it is without truth, without knowledge about itself and its relationship to God. And if it can already be informed of this in earthly life, if the human being tries to clarify his thoughts and to enter into the right relationship with God, then he can already record a plus for eternity, then he will enter the spiritual kingdom with a small ray of light, and he will find his way more easily and be grateful to have at least gained this degree of light on earth. And you should help your fellow human beings who have already received a light from God yourselves, who know about God's love for all His living creations .... that He wants to convey the light of truth to all who only want to accept it. Offer yourselves to Him for cooperation, be active for Him as bearers of light, save your fellow human beings from that dreadful lot of deepest darkness and help them to catch some rays of light from the divine light of love by conveying His word to them, by trying to make their purpose of existence understandable to them and by encouraging them to make contact with the one Who created them .... by trying to make them believe that their God and creator also wants to be their 'father' and that He has also shown Himself to you as a 'father' through His gift of grace .... that He kindled a light in you out of love .... Try to transfer your faith to your fellow human beings and explain to them that only love is decisive whether they reach their aim on earth or not .... And always point them to Jesus Christ, Who died for this on the cross, that every human being can reach his aim if he wants to .... that only the will needs to be ready to receive light and strength in abundance, that Jesus Christ Himself brought the light to earth in order to show people the path out of darkness upwards to the eternal light .... Warn your fellow human beings against indifference towards their souls, who will one day bitterly regret not having followed the light which again and again shone before them in earthly life. People still believe to walk in the light because they still have their earthly life, but an infinitely long night will follow this life, and God wants to protect all His living creations from its horrors, who can also look for the light on earth of their own free will and who will then also certainly find it when they want to flee the night, when they long for the light of day ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The right soul doctor ....

B.D. 6778 from March 8th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Every sick person needs healing medicine if he wants to recover and let his body become fresh and strong again in order to be able to fulfil his duties on earth .... And thus the sick soul also requires healing medicine which helps it to gain strength in order to likewise be able to fulfil the task it has been given for earthly life. It is sick and weak when it begins life as a human being, and it has an ascent ahead of it for which it needs strength. (8.3.1957) Therefore healing must be brought to it, it must entrust itself to a doctor and helper who knows its illnesses, who now administers the right medicine through which it can recover. It must enjoy strong nourishment in order to also gain strength and now also be able to cover the ascent to the heights. And there is only one doctor who can truly help it, who knows all its sufferings and weaknesses and who has the right medicine ready for all: It is Jesus Christ, the saviour and redeemer from sin and death .... And there is only one healing nourishment which He administers to the sick soul: His word, which alone puts the soul into the state that it can now powerfully walk the path upwards, which lets it reach the aim for the purpose of which it was allowed to embody itself on earth. For this word is the bread which comes from heaven, which divine love distributes with a hand of blessing, which truly lets every sick soul recover when it is gratefully received from the hand of Jesus Christ .... the creator and father of eternity .... when the soul refreshes itself with it, when it truly enjoys flesh and blood, the word, which flows constantly as God's flow of grace and is accessible to everyone who feels hunger and thirst, who is sick and weak and needs bread and wine in order to regain strength .... His word is the right medicine for the sick soul, and it is the source of strength for the healthy but still weak soul, for just as the human soul on earth is made up .... it constantly needs food and drink, it will never be able to do without nourishment because it shall mature in earthly life and for this it always requires strength which alone can flow to it through the word of God. And if a person is aware of his weakness, if he recognizes that his soul is still sick and in need of a doctor, then he will also turn to the one Who offers him a certain guarantee that he will be helped .... He will entrust himself to Jesus Christ and appeal for recovery, he will admit his weakness and inadequacy to Him and lean on Him, for he knows that he will find support with Him, that Jesus Christ as a physician of the soul is also willing to give him what his soul needs .... He knows that His healing hand only needs to stretch out so that he will become healthy and that He will continue to administer the right nourishment to it. And he will accept His word, he will draw strength from His word again and again and soon also experience the effect of the divine word on himself .... For a divine gift does not remain ineffective. But anyone who does not recognize his soul's illnesses will not supply it with the right medicine either, and it will remain weak and miserable, it will not be able to manage the ascent upwards, and furthermore it will also be without nourishment, for the right nourishment for the soul is only the word of God. And thus it can be that a soul, at the end of its earthly life, is still just as meagre and weak as it entered earth .... For it can indeed be meagre and completely powerless but it cannot pass away .... And in this state it must now also enter the spiritual kingdom where it will bitterly feel its inadequacy. But again and again the saviour of the sick and weak approaches people, again and again He offers Himself to help them recover, again and again He lets the flow of strength to earth from which all sick souls could draw strength .... And truly, the sickness and weakness will be taken away from every soul which entrusts itself to the saviour and redeemer Jesus Christ. And the remorse of those will be bitter who passed Him by and never made use of His medical help, for they will remain sick and weak and thus also enter the kingdom of the beyond in this way ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reminder not to slacken in vineyard work ....

B.D. 6779 from March 9th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Humanity needs constant wake-up calls, for again and again it falls back into a sleep of death from which, however, it shall awaken to life in order to still be able to eagerly work on the soul .... And therefore this also requires constant work on the part of My servants, again and again to rouse people and to make them aware of the significance of their earthly life and to encourage them to start working, which is urgent because there is not much time left for it. No one of My vineyard labourers should believe that he has done enough once he has let his wake-up call resound .... Again and again he shall try to shoo the sleep from them, which holds them captive and from which they can escape with difficulty. I well know that again and again you have to record failures, but nevertheless you shall not grow weary, for it is the preliminary work you do so that they know why it happens, that I stir them up from their rest with a voice of thunder if they don't wake up beforehand and turn to the most important work: to transform themselves as it corresponds to My will. People shall not be surprised in deep sleep, and therefore you shall repeatedly sound wake-up calls beforehand, you shall draw their attention to what is coming, you shall inform them that they will not be allowed to enjoy their rest for much longer, that they will have to be forcibly awakened if they don't listen to you and comply with your words. But you shall not let them rest .... For they are in a very difficult situation, they are constantly losing more and more strength because their earthly life will soon be over and therefore they will also lose the vitality they still possess and could therefore be active if it were their will. But it lies idle as long as they keep the sleep of death, as long as they don't strive for any spiritual life and use their life energy to acquire spiritual goods. And the whole of humanity is already in a state of torpor, except for the few who heeded the wake-up calls and desire to live .... But these shall remember their fellow human beings and help them to also find life .... And therefore you should not stop proclaiming to them what I charge you with: that in not much longer time I will let My voice resound loudly and audibly .... For this day draws ever closer and it will be the beginning of the end. For it precedes the last end like a shadow. But the end means an infinitely long night from which there will no longer be such an awakening as is still possible now through My voice, which will certainly sound exceedingly loud and terrible and therefore still be able to bring people to awakening. And then individuals can still pursue their activity with increased eagerness and seriously prepare themselves for the end which will follow shortly afterwards. But then night will irrevocably fall upon all people who ignore this wake-up call .... Then they will truly sink into a sleep of death from which there will be no awakening for an infinitely long time. You, who as My servants have entrusted your services to Me, should remember that you cannot mention the forthcoming events often enough to your fellow human beings .... For every soul that follows your wake-up call will thank you eternally that you saved it from that endless long night .... People don't know what hardship they are in, and they will not believe your ideas either. But My last intervention can still bring them to their senses if they realize that your words were truth, which will then return to their memory and no longer remain without impression. Therefore, don't let any opportunity pass you by, don't fear the ridicule or ill-will of your fellow human beings, always remember that you are already standing in the light of day and that you no longer need to fear the darkness, whatever may come, but that an unspeakably agonizing fate awaits those if you don't succeed in rousing them from their sleep of death. Love and compassion shall motivate you to speak on My behalf again and again, but you should never believe that you have done enough, for as long as the earth still exists the souls must still be fought for so that they will not succumb to My adversary's power ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Aspiring to the spiritual gifts ....

B.D. 6780 from March 10th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

You should all strive for the gifts of the spirit, for they alone are the sign of belonging to My church which I founded on earth .... And already the serious will to belong to this church of Mine opens your heart to receive My spiritual gifts. For through this will the spirit in you will be prompted to express itself to you: He will, for the time being, stimulate you into loving activity. And this is a sure sign of the divine spirit in you, because it is love itself and therefore also expresses itself through stimulation into loving activity. And if you comply with this impulse the spirit will truly give you unusual consideration, it will illuminate your thinking, and enlightened thinking is a spiritual gift which cannot be valued highly enough .... when you now understand everything and can even explain everything which was previously incomprehensible to you, when you understand My word .... be it written or spoken .... as My direct address and it is clearly understandable to you. You can all acquire this spiritual gift because it is possible for all of you to practice love and thus only the serious will is required to belong to Me and My church. And the more intimately you want to enter into a bond with Me, the more your love will burn within you, the more you will also challenge My working of the spirit, and then obvious expressions of the spirit will give you the evidence that My promise will be fulfilled: "My spirit will guide you into all truth and remind you of everything I have told you ...." You will be able to draw the deepest knowledge from within yourselves, the 'spirit of God' will visibly work in you and His gifts will also be recognizable to your fellow human beings. And depending on the strength of your faith you will also be capable of unusual activity with your fellow human beings, you will be able to work miracles, heal the sick, cast out devils and truly also recall vanishing life, for nothing is impossible for the spirit from Me and thus it can also accomplish what seems impossible for you if your faith and love allow Me Myself to be present in you, thus I Myself can work through you. And thus you can also attain the prophetic gift that you know and see what I will let come upon you humans for the sake of your soul's salvation .... and that you can now also admonish and warn your fellow human beings regarding these events, because you know that you only speak on My behalf and divest yourselves of everything that fills you with foresight. Gifts of the spirit are always expressions of the ignited spiritual spark in you which was able to unite with the eternal father-spirit, with Me Myself, through your free will to establish the connection with Me, to seek union with the one from Whom you once took your origin. And this bond is the characteristic of belonging to My church, the spiritual gifts are certain proof that you have striven for and found unity with Me, otherwise I Myself could not express Myself in you, neither in the form of enlightened thoughts nor through unusual knowledge or unusual achievements. But if you humans want to belong to My church, if you want to be members of that church which I Myself founded on earth, then you must also strive for the gifts of the spirit, for you can all do this if only you muster the serious will to do so, for this will already provides you with strength. And the spiritual spark within you will now constantly urge you to do what corresponds to My will; it will stimulate you to fulfil the commandments of love for God and your neighbour, it will let you recognize your shortcomings and faults and prompt you to work on yourselves .... But you must listen to his quiet voice and thus make an effort to comply with his urging .... And you will be allowed to receive glorious gifts of the spirit, for never again will the source dry up which your own will has opened up in yourselves .... The strength of the spirit will fill you and the attainment of the aim on earth will truly be certain for you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Increased hardships in the end time ....

B.D. 6781 from March 11th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

The short distance you still have to cover will still make many demands on you, on your strength as well as on your will, for since the time you humans still have on this earth is only short, the ascent is particularly steep and arduous, the obstacles are especially difficult to overcome, but the aim can still be reached because I am also unusually effective with My strength and grace and because you need only call upon Me for help, which will certainly be granted to you. You will all still experience how strongly you will be harassed by My adversary in the last days, for he only intends to ruin you with cunning and treachery, and he will use any means to achieve this. And thus he will also drive people into earthly hardship, through his accomplices he will harm all those who unwaveringly took the path which leads to Me. And wherever he can he will still increase the obstacles, always in the hope that people will shy away from them and choose a less arduous path which, however, leads away from the aim. The adversary influences people who are in bondage to him so that they act entirely in accordance with his will towards their fellow human beings, that they do everything to drive them into adversity, that they turn their senses back to matter from which they had already detached themselves .... My adversary also seeks to influence the thoughts of people he has chosen as victims. He confuses them and makes them temporarily unable to establish spiritual contact with Me .... He places himself between Me and you, and therefore you turn away .... by him you often turn to the path which seems easier for you. You all have to expect such temptations and you must be and remain very steadfast during this time. You must remember that I have already announced all this to you and that you can therefore also rely on My word, which assures you of My increased protection and supply of grace. A serious time of testing is still ahead of you all, for his activity is ever more furious, the poisonous breath he spreads wherever he fears to lose souls is ever more destructive .... Again and again I promise you My certain help but I cannot prevent My adversary from his activity in this last time because it concerns a battle between Me and him in which the human being's free will is decisive but not My might. That is why I allow him freedom, even though his shameful plans will still cause you all great hardship. But you need not succumb, you can defend yourselves at any time through your free will to belong to Me forever, and you can call upon Me for help at any time. Then you will have voluntarily placed yourselves under My protection, and you will also be allowed to experience it, for I will truly not leave any person to My adversary who wants to take the path to Me. Only rarely will a person be allowed to enjoy complete peace in the forthcoming time, unless he has completely fallen prey to My adversary. But anyone who is still to decide, who has already decided for Me, will constantly be pursued by My adversary's attacks. He will be earthly distressed, he will be pursued by misfortune and illness, he will be harmed by fellow human beings, he will constantly have to fight and also often start to doubt My love .... Yet this is precisely what My adversary wants to achieve, for as soon as he succeeds in displacing Me he will also have won. And I warn you of this, and again and again I assure you that you will also be guided through the greatest earthly adversity .... that you will overcome the most difficult obstacles .... if only you don't lose this faith in My love and might. These are the last trials on this earth, it is a time of adversity and tribulation but it is also the last short distance you still have to cover. And you can draw unmeasured strength from Me, you need only ever turn to Me and the flow of strength will overflow onto you. You need only confidently place everything that troubles you into My hands, and I will truly not leave you .... But you should not let him triumph, no matter how much hardship you are in. As long as your eyes are turned towards Me his attacks will be in vain, as long as you are in contact with Me you will push him away from you, and then you will continue to draw grace and strength from Me and you will emerge victorious from the battle against him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

True and false prophets ....

B.D. 6782 from March 12th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

No matter what is done to displace the truth, it will nevertheless prevail, even though misconceptions will claim countess victims. Yet anyone with serious intentions will find the truth, he will also clearly recognise misconception as such, and it will be of no further danger to him. The fact that people generally fall prey to error is understandable, since error always promises certain advantages to a person, be they of a spiritual or an earthly nature .... And people are always interested in gaining advantages, they do not love truth for the sake of truth, it always has to involve a benefit for them, only then are they willing to accept it. Pure truth, however, presents everything clearly and openly and can also result in a person’s disadvantage if the world, his earthly well-being, still means too much to him. For this reason it often meets with little approval, this is why the human being rather accepts error than truth, since he always hopes to gain a certain advantage, because error is more inclined to comply with his wishes.

And thus people don’t want to know or hear about a destruction of earth, of an end of all life and creations on earth .... And what they are now offered under the cover of truth, what is still giving them a small ray of hope that the end is avoidable, will be accepted by them and they rather support this than the pure truth which, after all, would make them feel committed to prepare themselves for a definite end .... There will always be prophets who proclaim the end on behalf of God. There will also be those who speak on behalf of his adversary who, being false prophets, will try to invalidate those proclamations, who make promises to people but do not draw their attention to the certain end and instead try to make out that it can be avoided. And again, these prophets will meet with greater approval because people don’t want an end to come, thus they rather accept teachings which promise them an advantage ....

Completely ignorant people will find it difficult to differentiate between lies and truth. But a person who has already been initiated into spiritual knowledge need only question, as a criterion of truth and fallacy, the purpose of a doctrine .... what it aims to achieve .... If it wants to impart more knowledge to a person, if it wants to achieve the improvement of his character, if it helps him to detach himself from matter, then it is of divine origin and has to be valued as truth. If, however, it intends to create a better earthly living standard, which often takes place under the guise of piety, the teaching can be unhesitatingly rejected as misguided and having originated from God’s adversary.

But during the last days many false prophets will come forward on his behalf, because neither the adversary nor his followers want to admit to an end. And thus, even people who consider an end will be fooled by him again. He will plunge them into confusion, he will argue the proclamations of true prophets with proclamations of false prophets, since during the last days the darkness will steadily intensify and anyone in possession of light should protect it from getting extinguished, which can be done if his love for truth is strong, if he just holds on to God and His Word.

But anyone who is not content with the soft light of God’s love will search for deceptive lights and won’t take care of the small light which glows in the darkness of night .... And then it can be easily extinguished by God’s adversary, and his deception was successful. He himself appeared as an angel of light and found his victims: The world and the desire for it have triumphed. People rather listen to what he has to say because it casts doubt on an end of the earth, on the end of the old and the beginning of a new era, thus it makes people believe that they are in control of it themselves. They recognise this advantage, and the mere fact that he makes people believe that they can delay or avert the implementation of God’s plan of Salvation identifies Satan’s activity .... However, this activity is also part of the visible indication of the end, and he will undertake many more attacks against the truth, and he will get especially busy where he finds no resistance due to an absolute desire for truth .... Because that is where the lie is not recognised, and where he has an easy game. But he will not be able to deceive those who work for God and on His behalf, for they are enlightened by His spirit and will always be able to differentiate between truth and error ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Misguided overzealousness ....

B.D. 6783 from March 13th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

The size of field you shall cultivate will always correspond to your will to be active and your suitability .... It may be very large if you wholly support this cause, and it may only be a small area, depending on your will and your eagerness to serve, for I do not exert any pressure or coercion, I give as you desire .... But often My vineyard labourers expect too much of themselves insofar as that they take on tasks beyond their abilities for which I have not appointed them .... that they want to arbitrarily handle areas due to a certain ambition somewhat ambitiously, with the intention of distinguishing themselves. In that case they will cause more damage than blessing, for due to their ambition they leave My sphere and this signifies a welcome opportunity for My adversary to give his instructions, which are also frequently listened to. And this is a danger which threatens every vineyard labourer who does not strictly adhere to My instructions, who is impelled by overzealousness because he has lost his inner humility .... because he wants to achieve much but does not want to help many. It is just a fine difference but all My vineyards labourers should sincerely check what motives impel them to work in My vineyard. They should not fail to approach Me in silent prayer for My instructions and then always carry out what impels them from within. But they should not engage in tasks which I have not allocated to them and which therefore must be more described as worldly work although they apparently pursue spiritual goals .... You humans have no idea what methods My adversary works with and how easily he can draw you into his nets of lies; but you need not fall prey to him as long as you submit yourselves to Me with profound humility and desire only to be guided by Me. But I will not entrust you with work in an area as long as you are not proficient in this area. If, however, you enter it without My instruction then you will be influenced by the opposition, because he knows your weakness of wanting to distinguish yourselves. And then he will serve you according to your wishes ....

People have often taken this path before, they had been willing to serve Me but didn't want to work in a small circle, instead they looked for an area of activity which enabled them to become more publicly known without, however, having received My instructions to do so .... And then they often carried out tasks without realising who had prompted them to do so .... And thus it was possible that initially good servants became unsuitable for the work in My vineyard because too many worldly instincts still laid dormant in them which came to the fore and justified their misguided overzealousness .... On the other hand, however, not everyone wanting to be of service to Me needs to fear this danger if they regard Me Myself as higher, if they also entrust their weaknesses and imperfections to Me and pray to Me for protection from their own failure and always wait for My instructions before they embark on a task. Temptations certainly approach all My servants as well, because each one still has weaknesses and imperfections to show which he knows and tries to take advantage of. But the human being's close bond with Me protects him from falling prey to him .... whereas the bond with the world weakens a person's resistance and puts him subsequently at risk of succumbing to him. Therefore you should always look within, do not pay too much attention to global affairs but more to the spiritual development in the world, in your surroundings and in yourselves .... Then you will also diligently render detailed work, you will work at improving yourselves, you will always helpfully stand by your fellow human beings' side, you will provide them with the spiritual nourishment they are lacking .... And this field of activity will be as large as you are capable of working on. However, you should not venture further afield if you don't want to work for the one who is My and your adversary ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Immeasurable love of God .... work of redemption ....

B.D. 6784 from March 14th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Nothing can make God's love more vivid for you than Jesus Christ's act of salvation, His death on the cross under immense torment, which was suffered for the sake of sinful humanity by a human being Who was sinless and pure .... God sheltered Himself in this human being because He wanted to make a sacrifice out of love for His wretched creations in order to atone for the immeasurable guilt which caused those creations to become wretched and kept them separated from Him .... The love for all spiritual beings, which live on earth embodied as human beings, is immeasurable, and it will not tolerate that these spiritual beings remain eternally separated from Him. And therefore it found a way which abolished this separation, which made it possible for the spiritual being to unite with its God and creator again. He sacrificed Himself as atonement for the great guilt of the spirits' former apostasy from God .... But this sacrifice also had to correspond to that guilt, and therefore He chose the most painful death on the cross, which was preceded by a degree of suffering and abuse which was almost impossible for human beings to endure .... And because God Himself could not suffer but He wanted to make this sacrifice, He chose a human form .... He embodied Himself in the man Jesus and now walked the path of suffering on earth until death on the cross .... His infinite love accomplished this work. It filled the man Jesus so that it was His free will to take all suffering upon Himself in order to bring salvation to His fellow human beings. The man Jesus suffered and died and yet it was God Himself Who made the sacrifice on the cross for people. For the soul as well as the body of the man Jesus was once God's emanated strength of love which now united with the eternal love again, which therefore only contained divinity within itself, or also: The eternal deity Itself chose that form as Its abode which, through a pure and sinless life, could also serve as Its cover, which would have been impossible in a sinful cover. It was a work of love and an act of grace of the most serious significance: that God Himself descended to earth in order to bring salvation to human beings from sin and death .... that He walked the earthly path in the man Jesus and took upon Himself all the bitterness of earthly life, all the battles against satan, that He truly fought against the powers of hell, (15.3.1957) was a proof of His infinite love for this fallen being, whom He wanted to help up again to the height .... which He did not want to leave in the depths, in the realm of His adversary, because it was not blissful there but was in a state of lightlessness and powerlessness, thus in an agonizing state .... His infinite love for this fallen one had not diminished, although it turned away from God in free will, and therefore His love went after the fallen one .... It descended into the realm of His adversary Itself, It came to earth in the man Jesus and accomplished a work of deepest mercy .... God Himself offered the sacrifice of atonement for the great guilt of sin. Thus all people can now also acquire light and strength again in freedom, they can attain their original state again, they can return to their creator and father of eternity, for the separating guilt has been paid for by divine love itself .... They only have to do one thing themselves: they must have the will to turn back to God. He has come towards them in His immeasurable love, but they themselves must now also take steps, they must walk the path of their own free will which He Himself has paved for them in Jesus. They must want to be redeemed from their guilt of sin and freely confess this by calling upon Jesus Christ for forgiveness, otherwise they will remain burdened with their guilt and thus also stay in the abyss for as long as they are still prisoners of God's adversary. They must therefore consciously request God's love .... For despite greatest love on God's part no redemption can come to the being which does not strive for it itself, thus does not acknowledge Jesus Christ and His act of salvation and therefore cannot be accepted by Him into His kingdom either. Nevertheless, it is not eternally lost but constantly remains the creature to whom God's undiminished love applies. And one day this divine love will also reach its aim .... One day every being will want to escape the abyss and take its path to Golgotha, to the cross, to Jesus Christ, the visible deity, Whose love knows no bounds and will woo His creations until He has finally won them back in order to never lose them again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Each person bears responsibility himself ....

B.D. 6785 from March 17th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Every human being bears the responsibility for his earthly life himself. It cannot be taken from him, even if a loving fellow human being would like to intercede, because he has to make the decision himself, which is the purpose of his earthly life. Only loving intercession can impart strength to him to make the right decision, even though this is still no guarantee because the human being's will is and must remain free. But love can do much and will only remain without effect in the rarest of cases .... and that is when the inner resistance against God is still so strong that His adversary has greater power over the human being. If you humans seriously think about it then your sense of responsibility should make you strive for perfection on this earth, for then your thoughts would be more directed towards the time ahead of you, towards life after death .... For you humans know that you will have to die, and only complete unbelief in life after death will let you pass away indifferently .... But as soon as there is even the slightest belief in life after death you will also have to ask yourselves how it will be and what you have contributed to it in order to make it bearable for you .... On earth you can always stick to others, you can pass on your responsibility to others and then again be the beneficiary of what others have done for you .... But you alone must answer for yourselves, for your soul, and no human being can take the responsibility away from you .... and your soul will be judged according to your deeds .... or else: it will create its own fate which it will have to accept in the kingdom of the beyond and which there, too, can only be changed, thus improved, by its own will. And no matter how indolent the human being was in earthly life, he will now have to work on his transformation himself if he wants to improve his lot, but he can be greatly supported through loving intercession by receiving strength. And therefore it is an unexpected blessing when good thoughts follow a deceased person, when a deceased person has still acquired friends on earth who send loving thoughts after him .... These are not hopelessly lost. And if the soul now also applies this supply of strength correctly, that it now directs its will to what it neglected to do on earth: to help in serving love .... Then it will also slowly ascend .... But no other being can ever do for it what it must do itself: turn its eyes towards Jesus Christ .... For the soul must have found Him, it must consciously call upon Him for help, and this is also the greatest responsibility in earthly life, that the human being must take the path to Jesus Christ if he wants to enter eternal life after his death. This responsibility cannot be taken from him either, even if intercessory help can be provided .... but he has to make the decision himself, if not on earth then in the kingdom of the beyond. And therefore no person on earth should rely on his fellow human beings where his soul's own development is concerned ..... Everyone has to work on himself, everyone has to make use of Jesus Christ's help for it, everyone has to accomplish the change of will himself so that he turns away from God's adversary, who has dominated him until now, and fully consciously turns to God in Jesus Christ .... Only then can his soul enter into eternal peace, and only then will the human being have lived responsibly on earth .... and then he will be and remain blissfully happy forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Disorder - decay - chaos - destruction .... structure ....

B.D. 6786 from March 18th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

He who rules the world truly also has the power to rebuild what previously had to be destroyed because it no longer corresponded to His will .... For God has His laws which have to be fulfilled, and where His laws are acted against there is no order .... where there is no order there is decay and decline, there is chaos which completely contradicts divine will. And this also means a dissolution, a destruction of that which is outside of divine order, be it human beings or other living beings or also creations which can no longer fulfil their purpose because they are prevented from doing so by human beings. Partial destruction, however, would no longer suffice, for even hard matter begins to revolt because the spiritual in it wants to free itself .... Partial destructions could therefore also not correspond to the eternal plan of salvation because all earthly creations have fulfilled their previous tasks, because a time limit was set for them from the beginning which has now passed .... because one day the day of liberation, the day of the transformation of its outer shell, must also come for the spiritual bound in hard matter. And thus God's power first expresses itself in a work of destruction of unimaginable magnitude, and then people's lack of understanding continues this work of destruction through presumptuous experiments, through truly satanic attempts .... Therefore not hindered by God, because He neither imposes a restriction on His adversary nor on people's will and because He is also mindful of that spiritual which is now to begin its course of development again in new creations .... For He is lord of heaven and earth .... And if He Himself destroys or allows to be destroyed what has arisen for the purpose of the spiritual's upward development through His strength and His will, He will also, by virtue of His power, build up a new work of creation again, to which He again assigns its purpose in wisdom and love .... He is a God of strength, He is a God of justice, He is a God of love and wisdom, and He will truly restore the order which is and remains eternal law .... For a world without divine order is the realm of God's adversary, who rages in it because he has gained dominion over everything spiritual .... But such a world cannot remain, otherwise it would also be hopeless for the spiritual to ever escape its power. The earthly creation, however, was only created for the purpose of liberation from its power .... But if there is no longer a possibility for this, the destruction of those creations is only a work of God's mercy, Who now also lets His will of love become active again and a new creation arise which again meets all requirements in order to promote the spiritual's course of development. What is destroyed is no longer suitable for His plan of salvation, but what arises anew will also support the divine plan of salvation again. But something new can only ever emerge when the old has been completely destroyed .... whereby destruction only means the destruction of the shell which was only a shackle for the spiritual substance but offered it no opportunities to serve its purpose accordingly. And the day is coming when the power of God will show itself but only few people will become aware of it .... The day is coming when satan will transfer his diabolical plans to people who are willing tools for him .... The day is coming when he will carry out his last work on this earth through people who are in bondage to him .... Then every work of creation on this earth will burst, nothing belonging to this earth will remain undissolved; but everything will be seized again by God's wisdom, love and power and reshaped .... A new earth will arise, as it is proclaimed in word and scripture .... And this earth will be in divine order and thus also able to serve the spiritual in every form again, so that it will ascend. And the power and glory of God will be demonstrated to those who will be brought to this new earth, who were raptured before the last work of destruction because they stood firm until the end and remained in divine order ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The right child relationship ....

B.D. 6787 from March 19th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

And if you do not become like children, I cannot admit you into the kingdom of heaven. With these words I also expressed the fact that you first have to establish the right relationship between child and Me before I can draw you to My heart, before I can give you everything you need to enter the kingdom of light .... before I can supply you with light and strength with My word, which are indispensable for your ascent. For if you come to the father like children you will also be filled with the right humility which will secure you My grace .... you will show Me the childlike love which I, as father, want to receive from you and which I will reciprocate with all the fervour only a loving being is capable of .... And thus you will truly enter into the right relationship with Me, of your own free will you will have returned to your creator and father of eternity, and now you will be able to fulfil your destiny on earth already and also in the spiritual kingdom. But you should also have childlike faith, for you will not be able to grasp everything in its depth which is also conveyed to you through My spirit .... you will nevertheless have to 'believe', i.e. consider as true, what cannot be proven to you as long as you live on earth .... Yet if you have love within you, if you show true filial love towards Me as your father, you will also be able to believe and accept everything I say to you as truth, even if it is still incomprehensible to you .... Then you will be certain that you will be taught by the father and no longer doubt His words. Become like children .... The former sin of turning away from Me caused you to become arrogant, darkened beings .... But the return to Me gives you light and therefore also takes away all arrogance, because you recognize the greatness of Him to Whom you now turn again .... And you cannot help but bow before Me in deepest humility and yet give Me your undivided love and therefore also do everything that is My will. You will now create and work in My will and be blissfully happy .... Yet as long as you humans have not yet established this relationship between child and child, you are still in the possession of another, My adversary, who once snatched you away from Me, from whom you owe your fall into the abyss and who was indeed once My child but in his delusion believed he could sever all ties with Me. And this one wants to keep you as his own, and therefore he will do everything in order to alienate you from Me ever more .... He will always endeavour to prevent any kind of bond between you and Me. He will try to undermine your faith in Me or portray Me as an eternally punishing and wrathful judge before whom you should fear and shy away. He will particularly strengthen people's arrogance so that they will not want to acknowledge any power over them .... And therefore I say again and again: 'Become like children ...." You must abandon all arrogance, you must truly entrust yourselves like children to your father of eternity and ask Him for protection from the enemy of your souls .... You must recognize your own inadequacy and never exalt yourselves .... you must always bear in mind that you would be unable to resist the power that created you if it wanted your destruction .... but you can humbly submit yourselves to this power and you will truly rise higher than you have ever been .... The right relationship of a child to Me is truly the path which leads you to light and strength in freedom again, for if you come to Me as children with a loving heart you will achieve everything because My love longs for your return, which is then also accomplished when you see the 'father' in Me, to Whom you now devote yourselves without limits because you love Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's everlasting soliciting for love ....

B.D. 6788 from March 20th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

You shall only give Me your love .... That is all I ask of you, for your love will lead you back to Me again. And therefore I constantly solicit your love, because love is something free which cannot be gained by force, and because it signifies undreamt-of bliss when love finds its way back to love again. And I will not let up in pursuing you with My love, even though it will often take eternities until you humans accept this love of Mine, until it so touches you that you, too, will burn with love for Me, your God and father of eternity. And then I will come to meet you with open arms because My child has now found its way home to its father's house from which it once voluntarily departed .... Eternities lie between your former turning away from Me and your present state where you, as a human being, should and can accomplish this return to Me. And if you could overlook these eternities you would truly be shocked by the strength of your resistance to My love, you yourselves would not be able to understand that you needed such an infinitely long time in order to have at least given up the hardest resistance, and you would also not think about it for long and return to Me .... But you would only be driven by fear of repeating this long course of development, but not by love .... And that is why you are deprived of your recollection, that is why you live in complete ignorance of your past, only the knowledge about it comes to you which, however, you are not forced to believe .... For I do not want your fear or submissiveness but I want your love .... And this must flow freely from your heart, it must flare up and flow towards the fire of eternal love. Your heart must seek Me so that I can let Myself be found by it. Only then will the return to Me fill you with emotion and also fulfil My desire for you, and only then will I have achieved My aim to draw children from My living creations, for which your free will was the decisive factor. My love, however, is never spent, My love does not diminish, and therefore I will also succeed in this work one day, the return of the once fallen spirits to Me, to beatitude .... But this return to Me is only possible in the human stage, which is why I try everything in this very stage to kindle love in you. I don't want to achieve anything through compulsion, but your free will is often not willing to give love to Me, for the being which embodies itself as a human being on earth lacks realization .... It does not yet know Me in My nature because its fall into the abyss blinded it and My adversary also tries to keep it in this blindness. And it can only show love towards Me when it has recognized Me as a most loving, wise and powerful being Which affectionately draws close to it and wants to lift it up to Itself .... My constant endeavour and concern is to convey this realization to the human being, because it cannot be forced upon the human being again but also requires free will to listen to Me if I want to impart the knowledge about it to him. But I will also not cease to approach the human being and inform him in the form of My word about My fundamental nature and My constant longing for his love, for the child's love which it shall give to its father from eternity .... (The imparting of) My word(s) is the sure-effective means to win the human being's heart if only he is willing to listen to Me .... Yet this willingness has to awaken in the heart in all freedom, but this is quite possible because earthly life, the course of earthly fate, will again and again admonish the human being to remember his creator, and because serious thoughts are already the first bonds which are used by Me to convey My word to him in the form of thoughts .... For for this purpose I gave the human being intellect and free will so that both become active .... And I also placed the spark of love into his heart. And My love constantly seeks to illuminate this spark and to ignite it .... And one day I will certainly succeed, one day the flame of love will blaze brightly and My infinitely long striving for love will be fulfilled ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Transformation from death to life .... helper Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 6789 from March 23rd 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Through God's strength you must attain life even though you are still in deepest darkness, in a state of death, for it awakens everything that is dead to life. But the fact that God's strength touches you is necessary for the time being, for it can only touch you when you allow this touch. Even in the state of death your will is not determined .... This applies to the being which has already regained ego consciousness .... i.e. the human being .... and also for the being which, after its earthly change, entered the kingdom of the beyond in an immature state and then sank into the abyss .... whose abode is therefore the dark kingdom of God's adversary. But as long as this being still has its ego-consciousness, as long as it is still aware of its existence, it still has the possibility to change its dead state. It can come back to life if it allows itself to be touched by God's strength. But because its will is free, there is an equally great danger that it will not give up its resistance to God's illumination of love. Then it will sink deeper and deeper, its spiritual substance will harden, it will lose its self-awareness and will be banished again into works of creation .... And in order to avert the fate of the new banishment, in order to protect as many beings as possible from it, those souls of darkness are constantly influenced. A work of redemption of such great magnitude is underway as has never taken place before in the spiritual kingdom. God's love seeks to save what can still be saved, and the work of redemption is carried out by the beings of light with such a loving heart that it is not without success. Again and again messengers of light approach the dark beings but they do not appear in their radiant light but, as it were, adapt themselves to the darkness and, with gentleness and patience, persuade those souls to follow them to where it is less agonizing. And again and again individual souls detach themselves from their surroundings, even if reluctantly at first, but the love of their saviours already begins to take effect and they leave themselves to their guidance. If only one of these souls can be saved, then the spiritual kingdom will receive one more helper who will continue the work of redeeming the souls with such eagerness that he will never work in vain. For all torments and their cause are now known to him, and therefore he also knows how to touch the unhappy souls properly and also convince them more quickly. The redeeming activity now only consists of informing the souls about Jesus Christ and His work of redemption .... to introduce them to the saviour and redeemer Jesus Christ, to show them that only He can place them into a state of happiness and that He therefore has to be approached. And Jesus Christ Himself supports all efforts to rescue the souls from darkness even before the end by coming to the aid of all who do not completely turn to Him in repulsion. As soon as just one questioning thought arises in the souls about Jesus Christ and His act of salvation, a cross flashes before those souls, at first only like a glimmer which, however, becomes increasingly brighter to finally be clearly visible to them when their thoughts dwell longer on the saviour and redeemer of the world. All these are already grants of strength, but they must not force and are therefore adapted to the behaviour of each individual soul. But inevitably the soul reaches life which only desires to live. And after the state of endless torment in darkness the desire for life will always increase in those souls, and more and more souls will emerge from the darkness when they are called upon by souls wanting to help to follow them. And their guides will always lead them to where they can receive a small light whose benefit they feel, so that they mostly don't want to move away from the light anymore either. And even if their state is still very deficient and worthy of pity, but they have detached themselves from the deepest abyss, and that also means safe ascent, for now they spare no effort, they make good use of even the slightest grant of strength and are in turn ready to help again, and countless souls are preserved from the new banishment, countless souls take the path upwards after an infinitely long time ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Purifying the divine plant nursery ....

B.D. 6790 from March 24th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

My divine plant nursery often has to undergo a thorough purification process when the weeds so threaten to overgrow all good seeds that even the healthy plants can no longer develop in a way that their thriving is pleasing to Me. In that case all good plants will have to be carefully separated, the weeds must be dug out and burned, the ground must be ploughed over, and only then can it receive new seeds, only then will I be able to harvest the right fruit again, new life can take root again and make Me happy, which was no longer possible before. And such a thorough cleansing process has been intended for eternity, and you humans can expect it daily and hourly .... The earth no longer serves its purpose, evil dominates everything, it often even suffocates delicate seedlings wishing to burst through in order to attain light and life .... The world's poisonous breath destroys life, and therefore many a seedling withers that promised to become strong and healthy .... People are drawn into the whirlpool of the world and many a soul which was intended to live finds its death therein. The atmosphere in which people are meant to perfect themselves is no longer clean, it is nothing but a realm of sin and depravity .... And for this reason the said purification can no longer be avoided .... irrespective of whether you humans believe it or not ....

One day the lowest point will come and therefore also the hour when My plan of Salvation, which includes this thorough cleansing of earth, will be carried out. And thus, once the few who have found life have been separated, everything incapable of living will have to be destroyed .... For it is no longer enough that only what is evil and unsuitable should be removed because it predominates. But neither will I sacrifice to evil what has prevailed against it .... I will gather the people who are and will remain My Own and who did not let themselves be enslaved by My adversary .... I will lift them up and remove them from earth in order to cause a total transformation and to make the earth suitable again as a nursery school for a new human generation. Everything a good farmer does when he ploughs his field, when he clears and prepares it for new good seeds, will also be done by Me, because the time for it has come and because one day I, too, want to achieve a good harvest again, since this has become impossible now. For people by and large leave earth in a lifeless state, their earthly life does not result in any progress, they remain as they were at the start of their earthly life or they become stunted and incapable of living, and this is not the purpose of their embodiment on earth.

And thus I will have to prepare the nutritious soil for the next human generation, I must cleanse the earth and deny My adversary access for a while, I must create the opportunity for the souls to be able to fully mature again, for his time, which he had truly used well to ruin people, has come to an end. Even for My adversary the hour will come one day when his activity will be prevented .... Nevertheless, at the same time I also have to make his followers' activity impossible. And this is only feasible when everything belonging to him is banished again, thus I will let a new earth arise with all kinds of new creations which will shelter these spirits again until they have calmed down and can start their process of development once more .... The earth has to be made suitable again, so that the people on it can achieve perfection, since My infinite love for My living creations strives to give them life and not death which, however, has found entrance in this earth. And I want to repel death and turn the earth into a field of life again, from which the weak will also be able to draw their strength once more and attain life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The father's encouragement and comfort ....

B.D. 6791 from March 25th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

How often has My help been assured to you in every spiritual and earthly adversity. I don't want you to suffer, thus I will also take the suffering away from you if you come to Me in faithful trust and appeal to Me for it. But you must not express this request timidly, you must not doubt My love or My power .... And every timid request is a doubt about it, and this also makes the fulfilment questionable, whereas strong undoubted faith achieves everything with Me. A child which completely entrusts itself to its father will never experience his refusal because the father loves his child .... However, My love for you exceeds an earthly father's love for his child a thousand fold, and this love grants you everything but can only do so if you believe, for every doubt restricts the effectiveness of My love, for doubts also prove the child's reduced love for the father. And hardship often comes upon you in order to free you from these doubts, when you know no earthly way out and yet know that there is one Who can help you .... Then you will also turn to Him in that adversity and completely hand yourselves over to Him .... And then you will also lose all doubt, for great adversity can bring this about. Call upon Me in adversity and I will hear you .... ask and it will be given to you .... Come to Me, you who are weary and burdened, and I will refresh you .... Always remember My words which My love spoke to you, which have always assured you of help and which you can believe because I Myself have spoken them. Submit yourselves to My will and trust Me, and I truly want to guide you through all suffering, I want to help you carry your burden which weighs you down, I want to release you from every adversity. But don't forget that you live in the last days, that everyone's path of life will come to an abrupt end and that you have voluntarily taken increased suffering upon yourselves in order to help your soul reach maturity in the short time left. Think more of your soul than of your body and patiently endure its pain for the sake of your soul. And come to Me with complete trust, asking Me for the strength to be able to endure everything, for a child which loves its father will also gladly take a burden upon itself if the father deems it beneficial for his child. Consider every adversity as a warning sign of the approaching end .... Your life on earth as a human being was given to you for the maturing of your souls. It could certainly also be a peaceful one if love would unite all people .... But where this is lacking My adversary can particularly excel, and he will strike wounds everywhere in order to endanger your soul, and you should not let him have victory over you. The path to Me is always open to you, and you should always take it and appeal to Me for protection and help against him so that your souls will not suffer any harm. I am always ready to help, and it will be all the more obvious the stronger your faith is. My adversary, however, tries to shake the faith in you, therefore you first have to struggle for this strong faith, which love lets come alive .... You yourselves must try to compensate with love for everything My adversary causes in his hatred .... Then you will increase in strength of faith, then your prayer to Me will become ever more heartfelt and trusting, and then My love will be able to make My children happy, and I will answer every prayer because I will not let faith be put to shame ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Rejecting Jesus Christ equals rejecting God ....

B.D. 6792 from March 26th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

You cannot enter the realms of the blessed as long as you still resist Me Myself insofar as you do not acknowledge the redeemer Jesus Christ, in Whom I embodied Myself .... Therefore, if you reject Him you also reject Me Myself, even though you pretend to believe in one God .... Jesus Christ and I are one .... and whether it is still a mystery to you humans, to all imperfect spiritual beings. One day you, who have not yet come to believe in Him, will also be able to understand it. But let it nevertheless be said to you and repeated again and again that you cannot come to Me if you don't take the path via Jesus Christ .... Don't reject Him if you don't want to reject Me Myself as well, but try to find out from your God and creator why Jesus Christ has to be acknowledged in order to attain beatitude .... And this explanation will truly be given to you in such a way that it will bring you full understanding. The fact that many people lost faith in Jesus Christ and His act of salvation was due to the often wrong teaching about it, which was not to their liking and therefore caused them to reject everything connected with Him and the act of salvation. But a correct explanation can also restore your faith again if only you are seriously willing to listen to this very explanation: that your souls are burdened with a great guilt of sin which is also the reason for your life on earth and that this guilt of sin makes the entry into the kingdom of light, into the kingdom of beatitude, completely impossible .... that therefore the guilt of sin has to be redeemed first before the gates into that kingdom open .... that one made atonement for you for this guilt, the man Jesus, Who suffered on the cross and died for you in order to redeem this guilt of sin, in order to open the gates for you .... that in this human being Jesus I embodied Myself on earth because I, as the eternal love, wanted to accomplish the act of salvation for you, which therefore had to take place in a human external shell so that you could take notice of it, because spiritual activity could not be visible to you and because you had to know about the act of salvation in order to voluntarily join the group of sinners who can find redemption .... The great sin, however, was that you once refused to acknowledge Me as your God and father, that you turned away from Me and followed another who was My adversary .... Hence you now have to acknowledge Me again of your own free will, and since I embodied Myself in the human being Jesus in order to suffer and die for you, the acknowledgement of Jesus Christ and the act of salvation is also at the same time an acknowledgement of Me, which you once denied Me. For only the outer shell was human, what this outer shell contained was I Myself .... He and I have become one .... The human shell contained love in all its fullness, the original substance is the eternal deity, thus I Myself filled the man Jesus, Who therefore completely deified Himself on earth and Whose external form also united with Me and therefore was also able to ascend into My kingdom after His death .... You cannot separate Me from Jesus Christ, for He was I and I was He .... only that I assumed a form for you humans and for all beings in the spiritual kingdom, because otherwise I could not be visible to all beings created by Me. In the form of the man Jesus you can therefore imagine Me Myself, you can see Me when you see Him .... But you will only be able to see Him when you acknowledge Him as your God and father from eternity, when you devote yourselves to Him and ask Him for forgiveness of your sins .... when you take the path to the cross, which alone leads to Me, to eternal life in bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Effect of spiritual nourishment on body and soul ....

B.D. 6793 from March 27th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Spiritual nourishment also means the supply of strength for the body if it is accepted with a grateful heart, if the word of God, His address, is absorbed with true hunger and thus its strength can permeate the whole person, which is also felt by the body because its spiritual substances are also touched by the flow of strength and it now feels invigorated. But people make too little use of God's divine gift, they could provide themselves with a benefit and fail to do so, they could banish any weakness and fail to do so .... They let the soul starve, and its weakness is then often shared by the body. To give the soul the right nourishment is your task in life, for it shall mature during earthly life. But only God Himself can distribute the right nourishment, which is why He invites all people to take supper with Him, because He wants to fill and water them at His table, because He Himself wants to give them what people need for their souls. And His loving father's eye truly does not miss it when a tired, sick body also comes to Him to be fed by His hand .... And He will especially bless this body's food and drink so that it will also noticeably feel the strength that emanates from it .... But it is not the frailty of the body that should cause him to come to the lord's table to take supper with Him, but his soul alone should want to satisfy hunger and thirst, only for his soul should he ask for the right nourishment, it alone should he want to supply strength .... His thoughts should only be spiritually directed when he receives His gift from God's hand .... But this satiation will also have an effect on his body, because God will also take care of it if He finds such a spiritual attitude which proves the soul's desire for God .... For He can only give strength in excess to the human being who uses all his strength again to work for Him. Nothing else can replace the nourishment of the soul, it has to come from God Himself, thus God Himself must also be able to be present in the person whom He wants to provide with His nourishment .... He says: "Behold, I stand at the door and knock .... whoever opens the door to Me, I will come in to him and take supper with him ...." v v He must therefore find an open door, the human being's will must be ready to be addressed by God Himself, and when he hears His voice, then God must also be present to him .... And then the divine strength of love also radiates through the whole person, and this therefore also means strengthening of the body at the same time as the soul .... The innermost, deepest desire for God's word is what also allows a feeding from God's hand .... And then both the soul and the body must recover, because His word is strength which can also stimulate the bodily organs again to activity according to His will .... God blesses those who devote themselves to Him, who long for Him and who put Him before everything, who no longer pay attention to their body but only seek to fulfil the soul's desire .... These have become His, and in intimate communion His divine flow of love will now overflow. The father, Who knows His child's weaknesses, will come to its aid in physical adversity because its soul has closely united with Him. And if the father now speaks to His child then the soul's hunger will be satisfied, it will be able to feast on His word, it will no longer feel its body either, it will not feel an oppressive shell, because the body's substances also consume the nourishment offered to the soul, because they, too, become ever more spiritualized, because everything diseased, impure is eliminated or purified, because it cannot withstand the strength from God and no longer wants to offer resistance either ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Disputed question about God's human manifestation ....

B.D. 6794 from March 28th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Many objections will still be raised and the truth of that which was imparted to you from above through My spirit will often still be denied or doubted. And it is always adverse influence which slips in if it is not rejected, if the human being is not careful and regularly undergoes an honest self-inspection. All you humans can err where it concerns your intellectual thinking; you can come to false conclusions and pass faulty judgments, for as long as you live on earth you are not perfect and constantly subject to My adversary's temptations. And this is why no person shall place himself above another, for everyone is running the same risk and everyone shall keep an eye on himself .... Nevertheless, an irrefutable truth exists .... but whether you recognise it as such depends on your maturity of soul and not your sharpness of intelligence .... And this irrefutable truth originates from Me and can only be doubted again if it has been changed by human will, if the human being's intellect has become active again in order to then modify this pure truth from Me and thus, through his own words, through his own thinking threatens the purity of My Word .... This should suffice you humans and caution you against combining My directly imparted Word with human additions .... And every objection can be refuted again because, wherever I Am at work, I also provide total clarity. For I want to enlighten you humans, I want to illuminate your thinking and not plunge you into renewed darkness.

I also want to answer questions which are repeatedly asked .... be it on earth or in the kingdom of the beyond, because the belief is often at risk of faltering due to questions whose answers were unsatisfactory to you so far .... And one such burning question relates to 'God's human manifestation in Jesus Christ' .... Anyone who is aware of the fact that I have made it My goal to 'deify' everything that has been 'created' by Me, who knows what this deification consists of, also understands that the spiritual beings which remained faithful to Me can only attain this deification if they not only prove themselves in beatitude but also in the abyss, because their free will has to be tested, and the passing of this test changes the 'living creation' into a 'child' of God .... otherwise these angel-beings would forever only be the bearers of My will, certainly in immeasurable bliss, but always just as the executors of My will and would not reach completely free independence. This is why so many of these angel-spirits have taken the path across earth already, and many more will take it still in order to reach their final perfection .... And soul of the man Jesus also took this path, which resulted in the highest goal, the deification, the complete 'union with God' .... Whatever took place in the kingdom of the spirits can only be illustratively portrayed to you humans, for you humans lack the appropriate concepts for the magnitude of the process of creation and the motives for the spiritual beings' apostasy from Me. Nevertheless My revelations correspond to the truth and your thinking will not be misguided if you adopt these revelations. Yet the one thing you ought to know is that you cannot personify Me Myself, that you cannot apply the same restrictions to Me to which you are still subject, because you are not perfect yet .... that therefore My human manifestation did not consist of the fact that a 'finite being' merely surrounded Itself with a shell of flesh .... but that My all-encompassing spirit, which knows no boundaries, completely filled a human being Who, like every other human being, established such close unity with Me, that this 'deification' therefore had taken place, that He became one with Me, Who totally filled Him with My fundamental substance .... For My fundamental substance is Love; Love filled the man Jesus, Love had descended to Earth, Love accomplished the act of Salvation, Love cancelled the guilt .... And Love Itself became in the Saviour Jesus Christ the visible deity; My whole-of- infinity-permeating spirit manifested itself in the man Jesus. God became a human being .... The human being Jesus was God, for the Father and the Son had become as one .... The essence of light and the elementary power of eternity had given Itself a form in order to make all beings having emerged from It infinitely happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God wants to reveal Himself to every human being ....

B.D. 6795 from March 31th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

I Myself speak to you, your God and father of eternity, if only it is your will to hear Me. Whether you still live on earth or already in the kingdom of the beyond, you constantly need strength in order to ascend. And I convey this strength to you in the form of My word, which touches you all miraculously and your soul also noticeably feels the influx of strength. And truly, everything spiritual would already have reached the ascent if it would use this great grace to let Me speak to itself. But people and also the still immature souls in the kingdom of the beyond lack faith in this, faith in My infinite love which seeks contact with you .... (3/31/1957) You well know that you are the creations of a power, and you are told that this power is supremely perfect, that It works in love and wisdom .... But you have no proof of this as long as you have not yet established the connection with this Power yourselves .... And you, in turn, do not establish this connection because you have no proof that it is love and wisdom in itself. And therefore I continue to seek the connection with you .... and indeed I speak to you even if you don't believe yet. For because you yourselves are completely ignorant as a result of your former fall into the abyss, you now need to be instructed about what you lack in knowledge, but especially about your connection with your God and creator and about your earthly task. Therefore my word is sent to you which can truly give you the brightest realization if you accept it in your heart and then also become active according to My word .... And my word is conveyed to every person once, I always try to force Myself into the human being's heart, yet not by force because this would be futile .... But where I have found entrance into a person's heart the bond is also established, and now I can speak with increased effect, now I can speak to the person like a father to his child, and I try to achieve this bond because then every guarantee is also given that the person will receive information about My true nature and that he will then also kindle love within himself for his God and father of eternity. I reveal Myself in the word, for I don't want people to remain ignorant, that they leave the earth in the same state of lightlessness as when they entered it .... I want to impart knowledge to them, gifts, to such an extent that they will be able to love the power Which created them, for only love sets them free from all bondage, from all darkness and all weakness .... And if they are now able to show love towards Me then they will also voluntarily do what I demand of them through My word; they will keep My commandments of love and thereby attain the light. Only My word can achieve this, only if I can address a person can his state of darkness be changed, but never by his fellow human beings' teachings, no matter how wise, which are not based on My word .... And even if my word is conveyed to the human being by fellow human beings, he himself must now give Me the opportunity to address him. He must .... prompted by this transmission .... mentally connect with Me, and then I Myself can speak to him and my word will not fail to have an effect. Only then will the human being be able to believe without proof, and he will voluntarily submit himself to the power Which created him, he will surrender himself to It, and then the resistance will be broken which greatly prevented My bestowal of love .... Then the evidence of My love will constantly flow to the human being .... Light and strength and unusual abilities will now become evident in him, he will increase in wisdom, and the close bond with Me, which also results in unusual activity of love, will also cause all those powers and abilities to emerge in the human being which he once possessed as a spiritual being as evidence of his divine origin but had lost due to his apostasy from Me .... But now the return to Me has taken place because the human being allowed himself to be addressed by Me and willingly followed My words .... because he believed them and learned to love Me, Who revealed Myself to him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Whoever remains in love ....' Strange gods ....

B.D. 6796 from April 1st 1957, taken from Book No. 73

Whatever causes you to form a bond with Me is a blessing for you humans, because the goal of your earthly life is to revoke your separation from Me which you once voluntarily endeavoured towards yourselves .... thus uniting with Me again of your own free will. And whatever helps you to do so is therefore good .... Hence the will to reach Me is decisive for achieving your goal on earth, and this determination also includes that you live a way of life that is pleasing to Me, for being of sincere will you will never want to sadden Me again, you will never delight in sin if your will and your love are intended for Me.

But the connection with Me can only be achieved by practising love, because where love exists I Am present Myself. 'Whoever remains in love remains in God and God in him ....' Without love there can be no bond with Me, no matter how loudly and eagerly the mouth would like to affirm its will for Me. Only love is the evidence of this, for love and I are the same, and acknowledging Me and fulfilling My will is the same as working with love ....

You humans should know that no-one can and will approach Me if he lives without love .... Only love connects us, and love demonstrates the rejection of My adversary and return to Me .... With your fall into the abyss you turned away from Me and rejected My love, thus you also became completely heartless. Your change of will on earth therefore has to consist of your desire to be illuminated by Me again and of igniting love in yourselves again which will unite you with Me once more.

The more sincere your determination, the more you will think of Me, of your God and Creator of eternity, Who wants to be recognised and loved by you as a Father. And soon your thoughts will be engrossed in Me, for then I will not leave you again, I will not release you anymore, I will constantly court your love because love is the most solid bond between us which cannot be undone again by any hostile power.

I want to own all your love .... you shall not have any other gods beside Me .... you should not strive for anything else with the same love, for whatever you endeavour or love in your innermost being that is your God .... irrespective of whether it concerns honour and fame, earthly possessions or even the people you love .... You must not value anything more than Me, I want to be to you the highest and most desirable Being in heaven and on earth. I want your whole heart, and as long as you still share it, the bond with Me is not yet established, for whatever fills your heart stands between Me and you ....

Every person's will is free, he can turn wherever he wants, but the goal on earth will only have been accomplished when he turns to Me. But there is great danger in the fact that the human being considers many things desirable and that My adversary places everything before his eyes to prevent him from forming this heartfelt bond with Me .... and that he also brings additional gods close to the person just to divert his thoughts from Me, for they are all strange gods permeating a person's thoughts if I Myself Am not the essence of his innermost thoughts ....

Therefore you humans should seriously scrutinise who or what moves you most, you should ask yourselves whether you are as close to Me as a child is to its father, whether the connection with Me is your first and only goal .... and you should push everything from your thoughts which stands between Me and you, you should give Me first place in your heart and make no concessions whatsoever. For your return to Me can only take place through the unification with Me, and you have to seek and find this of your own free will, because no-one else can establish it on your behalf ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Every soul must find Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 6797 from April 3rd 1957, taken from Book No. 73

Every soul thanks you, which was led through you to Jesus Christ as its redeemer from sin and death .... For He alone can open the gate to life for it, He alone can lead it into the kingdom of light to eternal beatitude. But as long as it has not yet found Him it wanders around unhappily when it has arrived in the kingdom of the beyond, its thoughts become confused, its surroundings are devoid of light and its own state is agonizing because it sorely misses the vitality it now lacks but feels the agony of its lack of strength and its state. For this reason it is the greatest work of love and mercy you can accomplish on a person while he is still on earth if you acquaint him with Jesus Christ, if you make it clear to him that he may not pass Him by if he does not want to endanger himself and meet an unhappy fate after the death of his body. All people you come into contact with know Him, yet their attitude towards Him leaves much to be desired, they know Him but do not evaluate this knowledge, they have certainly heard of Him as redeemer of the world but His act of salvation is not a true concept for them. They know about His death on the cross but only consider it in a purely earthly way and are hardly aware of its spiritual significance .... They also do not have the inner bond with Him and therefore do not take the path to the cross, they do not feel like sinners and therefore do not ask for forgiveness of their sins either .... They do not recognize the eternal deity Himself in Jesus Christ and therefore do not call upon Him in full faith either. And therefore they remain burdened by guilt and enter the beyond with this guilt, without light and without strength, for they have not yet attained the life which can only be given to them by Jesus Christ. And then their earthly life was also an idle one and did not bring them any success, it did not bring them closer to God, Who walked across earth in the man Jesus .... These souls will be unhappy when they arrive in the kingdom of the beyond, and they will not be blissfully happy until they have taken the path to Him on the other side. But even in the kingdom of the beyond they are often unteachable when it comes to the problem of Christ, and it requires a lot of love and perseverance on the part of those who want to help them, be they beings of light or people on earth who want to help the souls. But anyone who lovingly takes care of such a soul will also succeed in imparting so much light and strength to it that it will strengthen its will and that it will listen without resistance when it is informed about Jesus Christ, and that it will now no longer resist calling upon Him for love and mercy either .... It has to find Him in the kingdom of the beyond, and Jesus Christ can also be found .... He comes to meet every soul, but only if it has given up its hard resistance, if it looks around helplessly and begs for salvation, if it is aware of its weakness and now listens attentively to what is conveyed to it by beings willing to help or by people on earth .... Then Jesus Christ Himself will force Himself into its thinking and truly make it easy for the soul to believe in Him .... But the first step has to be taken by the soul itself, and in order for it to take this first step it has to be helped by people on earth or by beings of light in the spiritual kingdom through loving intercession or through everlasting instructions. It must find its way to Jesus Christ .... otherwise there is no beatitude for it .... But it is extremely grateful to those who helped it to salvation. And precisely the great hardship awaiting such a soul in the beyond, which has not yet found Him, should prompt you humans to repeatedly mention His mission on earth, so that fellow human beings will still find Him on earth and not pass over into the spiritual kingdom without light .... so that Jesus Christ Himself will now come to meet them and open the gates to paradise .... that they will only be relieved of their great burden of sin for the time being, but only Jesus Christ Himself can take it away from them and therefore He has to be recognized and acknowledged as God and redeemer of the world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Unusual gift of grace in view of the end ....

B.D. 6798 from April 5th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

An unusual wave of grace pours over humanity through the direct supply of my word from above. For information is given about the greatest secrets which are therefore secrets for people because they lack the light of knowledge. And their lack of knowledge can also lead them to completely erroneous opinions as long as one mistaken person tries to instruct the other. And if the secrets are to be revealed to humanity then I Myself must do so, because only from Me can the pure truth reach you, because I alone know everything and can also explain the correlations to you, because I alone can kindle a light where darkness still reigns. For it concerns spiritual knowledge, it concerns things which you are not able to explain intellectually. It concerns areas which are and will remain closed to you as a human being until the One grants you insight, the lord is this kingdom .... until I Myself convey the knowledge of it to you .... And in this unusual grace you humans are now standing because the end is near .... I convey knowledge to you which is actually only yours when you have acquired it through loving activity. However, the nearness of the end, the great spiritual adversity, prompts Me to offer you humans a 'gift', and even those people who have not yet attained the spiritual maturity which is the prerequisite to receive such knowledge directly from Me may enrich themselves with it .... For I give these people the opportunity to let their intellect become active now, so that they will now deal with the solution of spiritual problems by way of intellect and then humbly bow their hearts before the one Who reveals such secrets to them. For as long as the different schools of thought are still in dispute, as long as people only conjecture but do not know, the significance of their earthly life cannot be made understandable to them either, and they are only interested in what is provable to them. But no human being can deny a creator of heaven and earth .... However, only when they recognize a purpose of creation and a purpose and meaning of their earthly life as a human being will they make an effort to live this earthly life consciously. And My bestowal of grace is only intended to help thinking people find an acceptable explanation for the creations and their motive as well as for the relationship of all created things .... thus also of the human being .... to its creator. This is an unusual gift of grace, because people themselves do not demand such a solution to the greatest mystery. But it will be brought to them, and depending on the evaluation of this knowledge it will now also have an unusual, blessed effect or remain entirely without effect. Thus the human being's will will not be forced by unusual knowledge but he will be granted a special grace even without his desire. The being, which itself was responsible for its spiritual blindness, is unusually supported to become sighted again. A knowledge is imparted to it which it originally possessed but carelessly gave away and now it wanders aimlessly in a state of darkness and again and again ends up on wrong paths if a bright light does not illuminate the right path for it. So I do not look at people's will to defend themselves, yet I come to meet them .... I give them a light, I lift the veil that is before their eyes, I stimulate the intellect where the heart does not strive towards the light of its own accord. But I do not force the will of man .... But the unusual gift of grace can be the key to the gate of eternal life for you humans, for everything is explained to you in such a way that it is acceptable and that you now take an affirmative attitude towards problems which you previously ignored completely because they were insoluble for you .... And you can now also find the right attitude towards Me in Jesus Christ .... For the pure truth enlightens you as soon as you are of good will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'Judgment' .... The Word Itself will pass judgment ....

B.D. 6799 from April 6th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

One day you will all have to justify yourselves as to how you valued My Word which was offered to you by My love. And the Word Itself will be your judge. But understand this correctly: No punishing judge will put you on trial; you will merely be transferred to where you belong according to your state of maturity. And your state of maturity will, in turn, correspond to your way of life on earth, as to how your will allowed itself to be influenced by My Word. For you either entered into heartfelt contact with Me as a result of My Words of love intended for you or you rejected them again, leaving your soul unable to change its shape, therefore it can only dwell in such spheres which also correspond to its nature. The Word Itself will judge you, for it was given to you by My divine love and irrevocably had to help you attain full maturity if it were accepted .... Yet the rejection of My Word is also a rejection of Me Myself, and this repeated rejection can only result in staying in dark spheres again, because the soul itself shied away from the light and preferred the darkness. My Word is light and anyone who rejects it will never reach the light .... But since the human being's will is free it also voluntarily determines the judgment, namely the state which corresponds to his resistance and which cannot be called a free one. The soul will be 'judged', that is, it will be moved to where it belongs .... And sooner or later every person will be offered My Word, everyone will be able to hear it wherever public sermons are given on behalf of Me and My kingdom. And I also approach those in My Word who are outside of church communities, who are thus already on the defensive because they are not approached in the right way .... Others, again, will become receptive to My direct inner communication as a result of conversations or the reading of books, and their thoughts will be guided such that they can deliberate on them .... I try in every way to enter people's hearts in order to stimulate them to listen to My Word regardless of where and how it is proclaimed, because the human being's will decides whether the Word has an effect on him. However, the hour of accountability will come sooner or later, the hour which reveals the state of the soul, and this state will also place it into its appropriate sphere .... And thus it will have been judged, because time and time again order will have to be re-established ....

But blessed are those who listen to Me and My Word, who endeavour to live according to My will which is revealed to them through My Word .... Blessed are they, for they will also be judged and their judgment will mean the hour of entry into unimaginable beatitudes for them, for they, too, will be assigned to spheres according to their nature and My Word will have helped them to attain a garment of light, so that they then may move within the inconceivable abundance of light without ceasing to exist. And light is beatitude .... Understand this correctly, no merciless judge carries out his duty and plunges the soul into darkness, instead it is a self-chosen destiny which every soul is approaching, but understand also that this harsh and agonising fate can be averted by willingly accepting My Word and complying with it .... and that therefore the 'Word Itself' will pass judgment on every soul. And this judgment will happen in all righteousness, for every thought, every activity, the right and the wrong love .... will be revealed and determines the fate of every individual soul. However, if My Word is accepted then the transformation of soul will take place on earth already and thus it need not fear the judgment because it will only result in light and bliss, whereas the rejection of My Word will even thicken the darkness surrounding the soul and it will enter the spiritual kingdom utterly misshapen, consequently its fate cannot be any other than lack of light and agony ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Father-child relationship with God ....

B.D. 6800 from April 7th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

You enter into the right relationship with Me when you see your Father in Me and not merely your God and Creator of eternity .... For I want you to become children who entrust themselves to their Father with love; I don't just want to be feared and revered but be wholeheartedly loved, so as to be able to delight you with My infinite love. I want to achieve a true Father-child relationship, because this is supported by love for Me. When I created you, I was only able to externalise you as created beings, even though I furnished you with all gifts to the highest extent .... I was indeed able to permeate you with My burning, all-consuming love but I was unable to force you into accepting this love and responding in kind, because such reciprocated love could not be as pleasing to Me as the love freely granted to Me by My child .... Only love bestowed upon Me in free will induces happiness, and I constantly invite My living creations on earth to grant Me this kind of love, because this love will also result in their inconceivable bliss. The beings, having voluntarily remained with Me when the great fall of the originally created beings happened, can certainly also be called inconceivably happy, for they are constantly permeated by My love and thus they are also glowing with love .... Nevertheless, the degree of love and bliss between them and My true children differs, but the former can still attain this degree if they likewise voluntarily travel the path which allows them to attain the childship to God as well .... the path across earth for the purpose of a mission .... In that case in the beginning they consider themselves, like any other person, as God's 'living creation' and must establish the relationship of a 'child with its Father' of their own free will. However, every person is capable of doing so, every person need only hand himself over to the Power he can acknowledge as God and Creator, if he is of good will .... As a result of the human being's devotion to this Power the 'Father' will take hold of His child and draw it to Himself. Then the child will lose all shyness, all fear of him, then it will trustingly come to Me and start to love Me with the love of a child which feels a close bond with its Father but which also submits itself to Him with profound humility, which does not want to sadden Him but also desire His love, otherwise it is not happy .... Then all its thoughts and intentions will be inclined towards Me and the hitherto existing separation will be revoked, then My 'living creation' will have become My 'child' and the goal I set Myself when I created it will have been achieved. And the goal you were given for your life on earth is to establish this true Father-child relationship with Me .... As long as I Am merely your God and Creator, Whom you certainly revere and fear, you will still be very distant from Me, for then you will still lack the right kind of love which urges you towards Me and also recognises the Father in Me .... My illumination of love cannot as yet affect you to the extent that it kindles your love and thus love will strive towards love. The love of a child for the 'Father' is a different love than you feel for your God and Creator. True love always seeks unification, and the union with Me will always ever be one of the child with its Father, because I Am, after all, your Father from Whose love you emerged .... And once you have established the correct relationship you will also know how close I Am to you and how much I participate in My child's every experience, even the smallest .... And you will even come to Me with the smallest request yourselves, because you will lose all shyness towards the One Whom you love and honour as your Father .... because you hand yourselves over to him with childlike trust and this love will not deny itself, it will constantly give pleasure to the child which has found its way home to the Father and is devoted to him with burning love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Satan's and the demons' activity during the last days ....

B.D. 6801 from April 8th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

All demons will be unleashed during the last days of the end; hell will spat out its most evil spirits and the prince of darkness will transfer his thoughts onto them to act destructively amongst people on earth. And you humans will be living in the midst of his domain and will be in constant danger of being devoured by hell and its forces .... But they cannot compel you .... as yet it is still up to you to let them be victorious or to defend yourselves against their onslaughts and you will truly not be at their mercy because the good spiritual world will also stand by your side, it will merely wait for your call in order to be able to help you. All hell will have broken loose and God's adversary will know that he won't have much time left and will really make every possible use of this final time of his. And many hellish forces will take possession of people if they don't resist them, if they themselves delight in the conduct by the evil world. The demons will try to take control of their own kind, they will take possession of their body and then commit truly evil things, and that alone is a sure sign of the end .... For only too often they will have an easy game, people will follow their suggestions only too willingly and scrupulously accomplish what the former demand of them. The prince of darkness will have truly gained great power over people, and therefore his activity will become ever more obvious, after all, he believes himself able to win the final battle against God. Consequently he will not leave any stone unturned in order to incite people against God, he will not even shy away from assailing those who want to work for God, he will use his accomplices to cause them grief with the intention to destroy their faith in God and he will try to extinguish any light coming forth from God .... His arrogance will know no bounds and thus he will exalt himself above God to an extent that it will result in a speedy end to his activity.

However, people will be drawn into this battle and should prove themselves therein. For they will not be without knowledge about God's love and power and will be able to call upon Him for protection and help in every adversity, which then will definitely be granted to them. Thus no human being will need to be afraid of this coming adversity and pressure on part of the dark world, because the path to God is open for everyone and no person can be prevented from taking it. The demonic activity is also easily distinguishable by every individual and would be able to make them think. And, thus, these forces will fight in vain wherever people are of good will, because they are on God's side and the world of light will form a wall around them. You humans should indeed be careful and always on your guard but you need not be fearful, for your resolve will banish the danger or defend against it .... And therefore the direction of your will depends entirely on you. Every look you take into the adversary's realm is noticed by his vassals who constantly entice you ever deeper into their domain. This is why great care is required but all those who have the serious will to resist them are also guaranteed to receive strength. You can certainly be tempted but not be forced .... Nevertheless it will be and remain a fight for those of you who want to remain faithful to God, which will last until the end. You will be able to survive it and emerge victorious, for you can expect as much protection and help from God's side as His adversary can gain influence over you, and you decide for yourselves to whom you concede more right. However, the activity of hell and its forces will be recognisable everywhere, and people more than ever will give way and hand themselves over to them. And therefore the time will come when God Himself will put a stop to His adversary's activity and put him and his followers into chains, so that there will be peace again amongst people of good will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Life and death .... longing for God's love ....

B.D. 6802 from April 9th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

In a world of hatred and unkindness you should long for My love which will never be withheld from you, which you can receive from Me at any time because only your will is needed to accept it .... You should long for My warmth of love because you live in the coldest environment which is not suitable to give life or to sustain life but is like a tomb of death where everything that is still alive also comes to death. You should flee to Me of your own accord, to My heart, so that you are safe in My love. But only a few remember the one Who is always ready for them, Who wants to give them love in abundance. And only these few will come to life and also keep life. For only love guarantees life, but lack of love also means certain death. I would like to embrace all of you with My love so that you could arise to life, I would like to give all of you what you are so desperately lacking: a love in whose glow everything that has solidified comes to life. But as long as you still resist Me, as long as you don't let yourselves be embraced by My love, you will also remain in a state of rigidity of death and you will never be able to come to life. But the world is still capable of suffocating every little spark of love, for My adversary reigns in it, who is completely devoid of love and also does everything in his power to imprint his nature in you, who incites people against each other and only ever impels them to think unkindly. And people are hostile towards each other, they try to take advantage of each other, they strengthen selfish love and will only ever strive for self-interest but never serve their neighbour in selfless love .... They are in the midst of the world but do not fight against its dangers, they let themselves be driven willy-nilly by the one who is without love .... And they don't think of Me, Who in infinite love follows people's goings-on and wants to help them to leave the area of death and turn towards life. And only love will ever achieve this, only love will give life and truly make people happy, for unkindness will never be able to provide true happiness. And it should truly not be a question for you humans Who can give you true happiness. You should not look for it in the world but in Me, Who is love and life from eternity and can truly also give you life if you allow Me to radiate My love into you, if you no longer resist it yourselves but voluntarily open your hearts to Me, if you come to Me yourselves and desire to be safe in My love. And from that moment on you will also feel the life within you, you will truly be reborn because My flame of love has also ignited in you and everything that was dead in you will come to life. And now you indeed still live in the midst of the world but yet no longer in the realm of death, and your warmth of love is also able to give life to the dead, which you embrace and want to snatch from its rigidity of death. For the fire of love has great strength, and a loving person is able to carry out great rescue work even in seemingly dead territory. For a loving person is always in contact with Me and thus also constantly draws this strength .... Thus he can also turn My love to the numb as a mediator where I Myself cannot find access .... Yet My fountain of love is inexhaustible and blessed those who come to it themselves, who want to come to life and therefore take refuge in My proximity in order to escape death .... Their hope of finding life with Me will never be disappointed, for I spread My arms in ardent love and draw all to My heart who suffer from the unkindness of their fellow human beings, who long for love and therefore press towards Me, Who now truly also kindles the spark of love in their hearts to the highest fervour ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

What is love .... love power? ....

B.D. 6803 from April 10th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

The tiniest living being experiences My love which helps it forward on the path to ascent. And I never withdraw My love from it because then it would cease to be. And thus every human being can also know himself loved by Me or he would not be able to enjoy his life, for only My strength of love ensures his existence as well as the existence of the whole of creation. But you humans don't know what you should imagine by 'My strength of love' as long as you have not yet kindled love within yourselves in order to then also be able to accomplish things 'by virtue of this love' which seem supernatural to you. And as long as you are unable to imagine Me Myself as the being Whose fundamental substance is 'love'. You humans only attain a low degree of love .... And therefore you also lack the understanding for the activity of individual people on earth who tried to increase their degree of love and who thus make use of the 'strength of love' for the benefit of their fellow human beings. The higher degree of love alone is an explanation, but again only for people who are willing to love themselves. Thus those people work with My strength, they, as it were, convey My strength to their fellow human beings who are in need of it, be it physically or spiritually. And therefore they can help the sick to recover, they can supply strength to the weak again, they can give light to blind souls and impart knowledge to them .... They can heal physically and spiritually .... and only ever by using the strength of love from Me .... You humans can only believe this, for you will not understand it until you are also so filled with love that My nature becomes a little more comprehensible to you. For you still only regard 'love' as a characteristic which one person has and the other lacks. Love, however, is something intrinsic, it is the all-emerging strength and therefore the 'original substance of God' .... For I Myself am 'love' .... As long as you humans stay on earth you are in an area where lack of love predominates, which therefore also means lack of strength and complete ignorance of that strength Which brought everything into being and sustains everything. But every human being is free to let love flare up in him to a high degree. Then he will take on his original nature again, then there will be no limits to his abilities, then the same power will be stimulated in him which enables him to create and shape .... Then there will be no earthly laws which impose a limitation on him, for then he will work with Me and My strength, which only a certain degree of love will cause to be released, because My divine laws have to be complied with and this is precisely a divine law, that love alone is the source of strength but that it is never exhausted. Only a few people will understand this, but all should make an effort to increase their degree of love, because then a light of realization will also be kindled in them which will also make the essence of love comprehensible to them. Everything you see, as well as yourselves, is held by My love, it is permeated by My strength of love, albeit in different strengths, otherwise it could no longer exist. But you yourselves can consciously catch this ray of love and increase your degree of light, you can acquire the strength of My love, you can request it or acquire it yourselves through loving activity, and you will now also be able to work unusually. So you will be powerful through love and now use your power again in love. And you will be able to constantly increase the degree of love and thus increasingly more align yourselves with My fundamental being, and then the term 'love' will also be fully comprehensible to you, and you will know that everything which is love has to be addressed as divine .... so that you will now also recognize your God and creator, your father of eternity, as 'eternal love' ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Work of love and mercy of Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 6804 from April 11th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

For all people I shed My blood, for all I suffered, and for all I died on the cross .... No human being is excluded from My act of salvation, for all people are burdened with sin which keeps the gate into the kingdom of light closed to them. And therefore all people are wretched who cannot find forgiveness from this great sin of their past apostasy from Me. Nevertheless, every person is free to make use of My act of salvation. For people were not redeemed abruptly when My act of mercy was accomplished, instead, it also requires the consent of the human being himself in order to be considered redeemed, otherwise there would truly be no being left on earth and also in the spiritual kingdom which still walked along under the burden of sin. But the human being's free will can never be eliminated, everyone must freely confess Me in Jesus Christ and thus also My act of salvation, and then everyone must also avail himself of the blessings of the act of salvation in order to become free from his burden of sin. Hence people's free will explains the spiritual low in which they find themselves despite My sacrifice on the cross .... For only very few people consciously stand by Me, by their divine saviour and redeemer of the world. The majority, however, take little notice of the greatest act of love and mercy that has ever taken place on this earth, although they are not unaware of it. They have an immeasurable treasure of grace at their disposal which they pass by, which they do not evaluate, which does not at all tempt them to take a closer look at it ..... And they don't know what they are forfeiting through their indifference, they don't know what an unbearable fate they will have to take upon themselves after their physical death through their own fault. For they enter the kingdom of the beyond unredeemed when they could have found complete redemption on earth .... What I as the man Jesus have taken upon Myself in terms of pain and suffering, in terms of abuse and bitterness, in terms of hostility and hateful actions, I only did out of love for you in order to atone for you, in order to pay off your guilt of sin .... I wanted to suffer for you in order to turn away from you the effect of your sins, I wanted to atone for them and thus redeem your guilt .... It was a measure of torment and suffering which you humans cannot measure, for what I did for you was superhuman .... It was truly a work of love and mercy, for I would not have been able to endure all this as a human being if My love for you had not given Me the strength .... and My love for you was infinitely great, and therefore I suffered and died for you .... And you humans need do nothing more than imagine My great love for once, think about what the man Jesus endured for your sake, you only need to imagine the agonies of His crucifixion, the maltreatment by His tormentors and His superhuman suffering and death on the cross .... and you should be seized by a fervent love for Him, Who endured for you all that you yourselves would have had to endure for the sake of your great sin .... And your love should now drive you to Him, to Whom you now repentantly hand over your guilt of sin, asking Him that He may also have shed His blood for you .... And you would be free from all guilt, you would recognize My great love for you, Who accomplished the work of salvation for you Myself in the human being Jesus. How easily you could acquire eternal life, how safely you could enter through the gates of the kingdom of light after the death of your body, if only you would avail yourselves of the blessings of the act of salvation, if only you would remember Him Who accomplished this great act of love for you, and if only you would appeal to Him for strength where your own will is too weak .... if only you would entrust yourselves to Me in Jesus Christ with complete faith .... You must believe in Him as the divine saviour and redeemer, because then you will also acknowledge Me Myself, Who died in Him for you on the cross ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The day of the end is set ....

B.D. 6805 from April 14th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

You are approaching the end with incontrovertible certainty .... And no matter how much you resist in thought you cannot stop it because God's plan of salvation has been determined and everything unfolds in accordance with it, including world events which also contribute towards accelerating the course of events which lead to the process of dissolution of the earth's creations. The end of this earth period has been foreseen since eternity, but the free will of man is the reason for it, which God also foresaw from eternity and was able to base His plan of salvation on it. It comes, as it was predicted by seers and prophets from the beginning of this redemption epoch, and people themselves offer their hands to it, for they completely step out of divine order. They are partly in a spiritual low that can no longer be surpassed and which alone justifies an end .... and partly in such arrogant thinking that they believe they can master divine laws of nature which, however, are still unknown to them. God Himself no longer finds access to these human hearts, otherwise they would desist from their activities and also be able to escape the spiritual blindness which, however, now holds them captive. And thus the fate of people and also of all created creatures is fulfilled, and everything is approaching a change which will usher in a new period of time again .... which will bring peace and harmony on earth again and guarantee safe ascent for the spiritual. But these predictions find little or no credence .... Humanity has not yet experienced such a transformation, and what lies far in the past has remained alien to people. They have no evidence of similar processes and therefore do not believe that they are threatened by events which signify a total transformation of all that has gone before. But time moves forward and the last day for this earth draws ever closer. And that is why God only directs this unusual knowledge to earth, to still shake up the few who have not yet completely sunk into the deep. The end will come irrevocably and the signs will still emerge so clearly that individual people will become apprehensive, and for them explanatory knowledge will also be a blessing because it will provide them with information which is credible to them .... For God does not want to let any person go astray, and as long as there is still a prospect of bringing salvation to a soul, the rescue attempts will not be abandoned either. But the day of the end is fixed, and according to divine law it will also be observed .... But people themselves would rather hasten the end than stop it, for their conduct proves that the low point has been reached which necessitates an end .... And as in the time of the flood of sin people walk blindly along .... as in the time of the flood of sin, they seek to extract treasures from the earth and make them useful to themselves, they unleash forces whose inconceivable effects are unknown to them. They themselves carry out what destruction means for the earth and all its creations. People close their ears to all warnings, they unflinchingly pursue their aims, and God has calculated this will into His plan of salvation and still made what happens through satanic influence serviceable for spiritual further development, so that His adversary unintentionally participates in the work of salvation, that he himself steers the process of development back on the right track against his will .... that the spiritual substance which he believes to have gained is once again wrested from him and his power and bound anew in creation and thus nevertheless walks the path upwards again, even if endless times are necessary until the aim is reached again: to be able to make the final decision as a human being .... And God foresaw all this, and seers and prophets repeatedly pointed to the end on His behalf .... Yet humanity has no idea how close it is to this end .... But God constantly sends it admonitions and warnings so that everyone who believes can prepare himself .... But for the unbeliever the end will be terrible ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

A gift of strength from God or from the enemy? ....

B.D. 6806 from April 15th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

Whatever you start in earthly life you must experience My support if it is to be a blessing for you, for you can also work with My adversary's support, but then every activity can only contribute towards the body's well-being but never towards your soul's salvation. For then you will have sold your soul to him and he will pay you for it with earthly goods, he will make everything easy for you which you tackle and he will also ensure your success. But then you will live your earthly life in vain, you will only serve him and completely submit yourselves to his will, and the end will be his renewed fall into the abyss which you had already left .... Therefore I admonish you again and again not to start anything without having invoked My blessing. I admonish you to constantly think of Me and request support from Me, and you will certainly receive it, for I don't want you to turn to My adversary, and I will truly also give you what you desire, I will also provide for you earthly, because you first seek Me Myself and thereby prove your will turned towards Me. And you can also come to Me with the slightest request, I will not close My ear, for I always want to be your advisor and guide, I want you to always turn to Me, that you constantly regard Me as your father to Whom you can entrust yourselves like children, that you see in Me your friend and brother Who is always there for you, Who will never let you down, Who will always reward your trust .... But you should also think of your soul first, you should not regard earthly things as the most important but know that you only live on earth so that your soul will mature .... And if your salvation is close to your heart then you will be even closer to Me, and then My fatherly eye will watch over you and also protect you from the attacks of the enemy of your souls, from My adversary. For then I will have the right to place Myself protectively in front of you, which your devotion to Me grants Me .... for you must know that My adversary also has a right to you due to your past fall into sin, but that you yourselves have the freedom to choose your lord yourselves to whom you want to belong .... And this decision is your earthly task. My adversary, however, tries by all means to win you over or to keep you so that you will not escape from him. And therefore he entices you with earthly promises, with earthly goods, and he provides everyone with strength who is in bondage to him, and therefore he is usually very successful, for you humans think far more about your present fate than about the fate which awaits you in eternity. But I assure you that I will also give you strength if you request it from Me, for I also want to win you over for Myself so that I will never lose you again .... But I can only provide you with strength again if you request it from Me of your own free will, because I exclude all coercion. And you can always be certain that I will shape your earthly existence such that it will be bearable for you if only you adhere to Me, if it is your will to live in accordance with My will and if you let Me be your constant advisor and companion .... Then you will truly not lack strength, then My blessing will also rest on every earthly activity, then you will be able to achieve great things, and then your soul will also mature, for then your eyes will constantly be turned towards Me, Whom you recognize as your God and father, Who loves you and Whose love also wants to prepare a carefree earthly life for you, because you have consciously become His, because you separated yourselves from My adversary of your own free will and thus you have already passed your test of will on earth through your conscious devotion to Me .... And now you will constantly walk the earthly path with Me because you yourselves gave Me the right to be your companion on the path ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Imperishable beings .... 'taking life itself' ....

B.D. 6807 from April 16th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

Always and forever you will remain, for what has come forth from Me can no longer pass away eternally .... And therefore I cannot and will not destroy what opposes Me, although this is certainly possible by My power, but I will always seek to regain what turned away from Me in the will to rebel .... For My love for everything created by Me prevents complete destruction, which is why even My adversary .... the first-created and first-fallen spirit .... never has to fear destruction because he, too, belongs to those who shall return home again to their father's house. I can certainly disapprove of his actions, I can brand his nature as being completely contrary to My eternal order and warn you humans against him .... I can do everything to protect you from his influence .... but I don't withdraw My love from him either, only this ray of love does not hit him, i.e. it loses its effectiveness because My adversary opposes My illumination of love. But he, too, cannot remain in his resistance forever, he, too, will return to Me one day and live a life of utmost bliss, even though eternities will still pass until this change of will and return to Me .... But he cannot pass away .... Everything created by Me remains eternally. Therefore it is also unimportant to Me how long that which has fallen away from Me remains in its defence, for I am from eternity to eternity, for Me there is no time, and a thousand years are like a day before Me .... But it is significant for the being what periods of time it spends in utter wretchedness, in a state which cannot be called life and bliss .... And you humans would be horrified if you could look back and overlook your previous course of development and measure its endless time, for you neither 'emerged from nothing' nor do you sink back into 'nothingness' with your bodily death ..... You continue to exist, you can only lose your ego-consciousness in great resistance and then have to cover endless long distances again in darkness and torment .... And if you finally return to self-awareness, you can still fail in this state and still have to struggle for eternities as a self-aware being in the beyond until the kingdom of light receives you and you ascend. But you will not perish .... And that is why you cannot extinguish your being as a human being, even if you make your physical shell unfit for further earthly progress, even if you believe that you can 'take your life away' ..... For your actual self remains in existence because the spiritual substance which once originated from Me cannot pass away. And thus you only interfere with My process of development which should bring you freedom from a state which is not life and bliss .... You act against My will, you act arbitrarily and wrongly, you deprive yourselves of the opportunities created for you in My plan of salvation .... You are, as it were, halting the course of your development and are also in great danger of sinking back into the abyss again if you don't change your mind in the beyond and make use of the opportunities My love offers you there. You should seriously consider that you will always and forever continue to exist and therefore not treat your earthly life lightly either, which one day you will recognize as an unheard-of gift of grace because it could bring you final freedom. But people mostly lack faith in continued existence and therefore go through earthly life irresponsibly and don't make use of the great gift of grace. And My adversary, who has distanced himself furthest from Me, encourages them in their unbelief in order to prevent the spiritual from attaining life in beatitude, which he himself has drawn into the abyss. But that is why the time he spends far away from Me will also become eternity for him. And even if he believes himself to be strong and mighty .... the time will come when he will lie weak and helpless on the ground, when he will wish for an end to himself and yet not be able to pass away .... And only then will he desire My illumination of love and also receive it, only then will he also awaken to life and return home to his father's house ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Shaping earth life fatefully ....

B.D. 6808 from April 17th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

However your earthly life may turn out, you will be held by My love and always guided such that you will be able to successfully cover it for your soul. People's different destinies are also due to their different predispositions, everyone needs different aids, and the different situations in life therefore offer enough of them. But since you humans are used to seeing with earthly eyes you pay far more attention to physical than to spiritual success, and a difficult earthly fate rather appears to you as a lack of love on My part where it nevertheless testifies to increased love from Me. For I know where an evenly carefree life free of strokes of fate can lead to: to a flattening of the soul, to indifference towards everything, thus to a standstill of spiritual development. But I have given you life as a human being on this earth so that you should reach the ultimate aim of becoming free from every cover which still burdens the soul .... And therefore I also give you the possibilities to reach this aim which, however, you don't recognize as such because your body often has to suffer or go without if the soul is to win. And in the last days before the end you will have to suffer particularly many harsh strokes of fate, for you will completely forget the purpose of your earthly life, you will only live for your body, for your earthly well-being, and you will completely ignore the soul. It has to live in want if I don't come to its aid. But as soon as you humans also see (long for) My will, My fatherly care in suffering and hardship, in hard strokes of fate or in difficult situations in life, you will not feel everything so difficult, for then you will already be on the right path: You turn to Me in every adversity of body and soul, and then your soul will also derive the right benefit from all events which painfully affect the body. For whatever comes upon you, you can always feel safe in My love, you can know that you are cared for by My love and also fully trustingly expect that I will lead you out of every adversity .... For I truly neither lack love nor power, I only want to see the aim achieved that you direct your thoughts and eyes spiritually and not just pay attention to the world alone. For you can recognize clearly enough that I try to kill worldly desires in you through all kinds of strokes of fate .... And I know every individual person's will, I know what he most longs for, and I also know what dangers threaten his soul if he is taken captive by the world, if he only lives for the world. And I know from eternity how every soul's will is directed, and its earthly existence is determined according to this will, but without forcing this will in this or that direction .... Again and again he can use it freely and thus, as it were, also shape his earthly life according to his will .... Nevertheless, I will always let every event take effect in such a way that the soul can derive its advantages from it. The human being can certainly shape his earthly life and believe that he is in control of his own destiny. But he will never be able to determine the effect of his actions, because I Myself have reserved the right to help where the soul is in danger of falling completely flat. Yet even My plans of salvation, My visible guidance or even fateful interventions will never force but only guide or help the human being to remember his actual purpose of earthly life and his associated task. Therefore all difficulties of earthly life should not frighten the person who has already entered into a bond with Me, for they only serve him towards perfection, and he always knows a master Who can straighten out everything that is crooked. And the others shall learn to turn to that master, and they will only then desire or accept My help when they recognize their own lack of strength in great adversity. As long as people's eyes and thoughts are not yet spiritually directed they often have to be touched harshly, it has to be proven to them that they themselves are not master of their life's fate, that it is rather determined by another, and to this other they now have to hand themselves over .... Then even the most difficult earthly life need not frighten them, after all, it is only imposed on them by Me because I want to win their soul for a life of beatitude, which will make everything .... even the most difficult earthly fate, and will last forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Experiencing the work of redemption in the hereafter ....

B.D. 6809 from April 19th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

No matter how the suffering and agony of My crucifixion and My death on the cross are described to you, you cannot measure the work of mercy and love I have accomplished for you .... But one day you will also be allowed to witness it, one day you will be able to experience everything for yourselves in retrospect, and only then will My infinite love be revealed to you which motivated Me to accomplish this act of salvation. For as soon as you have reached a certain degree of light there will no longer be any concept of time for you, and thus you will also be able to experience the past as present .... And you will be overwhelmed by an event which no human mouth is capable of reproducing and which no human intellect would be able to grasp if it were also described to you correctly. For the sufferings and torments were immeasurable .... because I, although human, suffered unspeakably from the filth of sin, which contradicted My pure, divine nature .... As a human being I nevertheless harboured the fullness of the eternal deity within Myself, thus I could not at the same time grant access to the adversary, who, however, approached Me via My tormentors and therefore caused Me to defend Myself to the utmost, so that My body and soul had to suffer torments which you humans cannot comprehend because the contrast between immaculateness and sin is hardly comprehensible to you .... My body, however, was still earthly oriented, it felt all sufferings and torments in excess, the soul resisted its oppressors and multiplied the torments many times over, (suffered the torments even far more), for it looked into the deepest hell, it faced the greatest depravity, it saw into abysses which made it shudder, and all its fears and terrors were still transferred to the body, so that truly every other human being would not have had to suffer the death of the cross, because he would have already lost his earthly life under the hands of his tormentors .... Yet I also took pity on them, for I knew that they were under My adversary's control and thus were acting out against Me on his behalf. And therefore I wanted to take upon Myself the greatest measure of suffering, therefore I wanted to complete the act of salvation in order to also bring salvation to those, in order to also release those from his control .... What took place on the day of My crucifixion on earth takes place again and again in the spiritual kingdom, evident to all souls which stand in the light and again and again praise My love and mercy in view of the sacrifice of atonement for the whole of humanity .... But not that the process is constantly repeated, but that all spiritual beings full of light experience the past retrospectively as present .... that past, present and future are apparent to them at all times, because there is no longer any limitation for the being of light, thus also every concept of time is switched off .... Even if you humans on earth try to imagine the work of mercy of the man Jesus it will only ever be a weak comparison to what you will one day be able to experience yourselves .... For you can certainly visualize the external events but not the nameless suffering which Jesus' soul had to endure and which only becomes comprehensible when a soul stands in the light and knows about the horrors of darkness .... when it knows what it means to have to exchange the kingdom of light with the kingdom of darkness and to now be at the mercy of all demonic powers. The soul of the man Jesus came voluntarily from the kingdom of light and sought to compensate for all counter-influences with love .... But even this love could not prevent the adversary from taking possession of His body, from testing all the powers of hell on Him. And therefore He patiently took upon Himself even the most severe suffering: He took the path to the cross .... He endured abuse and maltreatment and forced His soul and body to endure until death on the cross. For the burden of humanity's sins was immeasurably great, and therefore the work of atonement also had to be immeasurably painful. I Myself was in the man Jesus, I Myself gave Him the strength but I did not determine His will, only that I, as love dwelling in Him, was the strength which enabled Him to carry out the sacrifice on the cross. And therefore the sacrifice on the cross is not to be judged as a human work but it was offered for you humans by Me Myself in Jesus Christ .... And therefore you will only be able to grasp the great significance and the immense suffering when you yourselves experience it in retrospect in the spiritual kingdom in order to then also praise and glorify the one Who redeemed you from sin and death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Resurrection on the third day ....

B.D. 6810 from April 20th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

To what extent you humans acknowledge My act of Salvation determines whether you believe in life after death, in a resurrection from the grave into the kingdom of the beyond. Because the act of Salvation, My suffering and crucifixion, found its culmination in the resurrection on the third day, which was meant to verify all My earlier teachings. It was meant to provide people with the evidence that life is not over when the body dies but that spiritual life begins once a person lives in accordance with My teaching. Admittedly, My resurrection is doubted and only taken notice of as a myth .... And neither can it be proven, such teachings can only be believed or rejected. This belief is also a result of My act of Salvation or an indication that the person is redeemed by Jesus Christ .... because he believes in Him as the divine Redeemer and therefore also utilises the blessings of the act of Salvation. However, the fact that My body visibly vanished from the grave does not mean that ‘the flesh’ had risen from the dead, instead My physical shell had completely spiritualised itself due to My suffering and crucifixion. It was the spiritual garment the soul had put on, which I only made visible to people in order to show them that death had finally lost its fear because I had conquered it. My life on earth intended to show people the path that leads from the abyss to the pinnacle ....

To every one of My teachings I attached the promise that eternal life would await them .... But I required faith in Me in Jesus Christ .... Yet I found little of it, and even My disciples had little faith, and they were frightened to death when I handed Myself over to My enemies .... Their faith was not yet strong enough to believe that I was also Lord over death, consequently they did not remember My Words that ‘I will rebuild this temple in three days ....’ Every one of My closest followers was seized by great sadness, something had fallen apart for them when they had to witness My death on the cross .... I wanted to help them, I wanted to strengthen their faith again and at the same time provide them with the evidence that I Am Lord over life and death ....

For this reason I made something visibly take place which, however, is granted to all souls .... that they cannot die but wake up in another kingdom, which is in accordance to their life on earth. The soul leaves the body but this, still being immature, stays behind. Therefore a person has no proof of a resurrection after death and neither can it be given to him, on account of his freedom of will. But I was able to resurrect My body simultaneously because its substances had spiritualised themselves, and thus My resurrection on the third day need not be doubted. However, not all people were able to see Me, I only appeared to My Own because I had announced My resurrection on the third day to them, and because their degree of maturity allowed for it .... But those who found My tomb empty looked for many other reasons to explain the disappearance of My body, and therefore they were not compelled to believe. I had risen from the dead .... People had only been able to kill My body, and even this was no longer subject to natural law after My crucifixion, for it was liberated from all constraints ....

But a human being on earth only rarely achieves the degree of maturity which enables the body’s substances to align themselves with the soul after the earthly death of the body, and therefore the belief in a resurrection is extremely fragile or associated with wrong concepts. Therefore it has to be preceded by the redemption through Jesus Christ, because someone who is still burdened by the guilt of sin is still completely under control of My adversary .... And he will suppress every thought of a possible resurrection, he will only ever influence the human being in a negative sense and thus also portray My act of Salvation and My resurrection as implausible to them. The fact that the resurrection on the third day took place all the same will hardly be doubted by anyone who whole-heartedly professes Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation, since My spirit will tell him so. And thus his thoughts will be guided correctly by Me, since I can work through My spirit in every person who has found his way back to Me in Jesus Christ. He will not taste death anymore either, because he will enter into the life which Jesus Christ promised him .... He escaped death because he escaped the one who brought death into the world. And he escaped from him because he fled to Me in Jesus Christ. From the moment of his surrender to Jesus Christ he has risen from the dead, only now has he come alive, and he will eternally not lose his life again.

But even the disbeliever will not cease to exist, he, too, will only lose his earthly body and not his soul’s existence, it will merely enter the kingdom of the beyond in a state which is similar to death .... The grave will keep it locked in, and if Jesus Christ Himself does not roll away the heavy tombstone, it will stay there. But the divine Redeemer died for everyone on the cross, and one day the hour of resurrection will come for every soul, because one day it will call for Me in Jesus Christ, and I will not let its call go unheeded .... Then it will rise from the grave and awaken to life, then the darkness of the grave will recede and it may behold the light .... Because I died for all human beings, and even those who rest in their graves will take notice of the fact that I arose from the dead and that I will give life to anyone who desires to live ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Resurrection of the dead into life ....

B.D. 6811 from April 21st 1957, taken from Book No. 73

Humanity was held in bondage .... and it would never have been released had I not sacrificed Myself to redeem the souls from the one who held them captive. My overwhelming love motivated Me to make this sacrifice, to pay the purchase price which gave me the right to seize the souls from My adversary, providing they themselves wanted to leave him and follow Me. But the sacrifice I made by My crucifixion was intended for all once fallen spirits, it applied to all people past, present and future. It was made for the spiritual essence which has taken, and has yet to take, the path across earth as a human being.

I bought freedom and paid with My blood for every entity that once was pulled into the abyss by My adversary and is kept there in bondage, and no being needs to stay in the abyss any longer against its own will. But it has to yearn to leave the abyss, it has to want to ascend, it has to want to return to Me from Whom it once turned away voluntarily. Hence its former rejection of Me was the cause of its death, because the abyss amounted to complete lack of light and strength for the beings, the state of death .... So that it should rise from death into life, so that the being could rise from its grave and step into new life again, I purchased a life for the dead with My death, and no being need be subject to death forever, every being is able to rise from the dead just as I Myself came back to life on the third day ....

But My adversary will want to prevent the beings from escaping his domain and therefore they have to be helped, since they are unable to rise by themselves and My adversary keeps the grave, which engulfs the beings of darkness, tightly locked. But one cry to Me will penetrate even the most impenetrable tombs, one cry to Me in Jesus Christ and I Myself will hasten to help the weak and tormented soul, and My adversary truly cannot stand firm against Me Myself, he has to leave because I paid the ransom and thus he has no further claim on the soul who wants to leave the grave of darkness, the grave of sin and destruction ....

Do you now understand the significance of My act of Salvation, of My sacrifice on the cross, which was achieved for the release of the once fallen beings? Do you understand why only your own will can lead to this salvation, why you yourselves have to want to leave the grave before I can roll away the gravestone?

My adversary lays claim to you as long as you grant him this right, as long as you don’t resist the restraint he had put on you, as long as you don’t call for the only One Who can remove this restraint. You only need your will and you will be free .... because you will receive the strength to free yourselves as soon as you acknowledge Me in Jesus Christ, as soon as you desire to be redeemed by Him and request His help. But then My adversary cannot hold on to you any longer, he has to release you, then he has to accept that I roll away the gravestone and help you to rise, for I acquired the right to do so through My death on the cross .... I paid the ransom on your behalf, and therefore it is not irrelevant whether or not you humans on earth acknowledge the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ .... because you are wretched as long as you stay in the grave .... And thus the day of resurrection will sooner or later come for every soul, just as I was resurrected on the third day, and you will live and eternally not lose your life again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Indicating the end of an era ....

B.D. 6812 from April 22nd 1957, taken from Book No. 73

You will all enter a new stage of development, for one period of Salvation will come to an end and a new one will start again. It has been said to you many times already without finding credence amongst people. And yet it is of greatest significance that you believe in it, because you will decide for yourselves as to whether you will advance or regress in your development, and because you will be affected by two entirely different destinies: exceedingly lovely and glorious or incredibly painful. Life will no longer go on as monotonously as before .... the upheaval approaching you will be so great that you will be unable to imagine it and thus you will live on indifferently although it is pointed out to you time and again. But you won't believe what My messengers proclaim to you and one day will bitterly regret that you did not accept and comply with the advice given to you. My Word is the only way to draw your attention to it, consequently I keep talking to you through a human mouth and only want to find enough belief so that you will become thoughtful and give account to yourselves about your way of life. But who listens to My Word? Who recognises it as the Father's voice Who wants to save His children from ruin? People's spiritual pride is so great that they overestimate their own thinking, that they don't want to accept anything, they don't believe to need any instructions and are satisfied with dead teachings which have lost all sanctifying strength. And those who claim to be My representatives on earth have too little contact with Me themselves, otherwise they would be able to hear the same Words from Me and would let Me speak through their mouths, in which case they would proclaim the same to their listeners as I announce time and time again: that you are facing a significant turning point, earthly and spiritually ....

You humans plan far in advance, you create and work as if you had an infinitely long time at your disposal .... You don't want to believe in the conclusion of an era which is nevertheless approaching you shortly. Thus you are tirelessly active in an earthly sense .... But what are you doing for your souls? Why don't you consider it in the same way since you know, after all, that you will have to die one day and you cannot take any of your earthly possessions with you into the kingdom of the beyond? But since I tell you that all people's lives will come to a sudden end it should prompt you into working harder at improving your souls and make you realise the futility of earthly hunting and striving .... But you do not believe and cannot be forced into this belief. Even so, you shall hear it time and again from Me through My messengers who bring you My Word .... You shall not be able to say that you remained without knowledge; you shall not be able to say that you were taken by surprise, thus time and again people will cross your path admonishing and warning you, and the happenings surrounding you will also contribute towards making you thoughtful .... And blessed is he who takes notice of it and prepares himself for a change that will occur .... He will truly thank Me one day that I pointed the forthcoming out to him .... for the time granted to humanity to attain spiritual perfection has come to an end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Fulfilment of humanly decreed commandments will not replace actions of love ....

B.D. 6813 from April 23rd 1957, taken from Book No. 73

You humans have to understand that there is no substitute for loving actions, that you will not be able to acquire eternal bliss by other means as long as you ignore My commandments of love, as long as you do not act with unselfish love for your neighbour. Whatever else is recommended to you, apart from this active love, as being beneficial or promising happiness, is worthless and will not lead you one step forward in your perfection. And you will be offered much that will supposedly result in happiness .... Thus you often disregard the only helpful means to bliss. I required nothing else from you humans apart from complying with My commandments of love .... I gave you no other commandments but those which only ever necessitate your love for your neighbour, I only preached those guiding principles which intended to improve the relationship between yourselves and your fellow human beings, because I wanted to kindle the love in you which you were lacking and which had caused your wretched situation. And thus My continued concern simply relates to increasing your willingness to love, because the ability to love is inherent in all of you but your will to put it into practice is extremely poor. Consequently, only a person who, like Me, will simply preach love can be My true representative on earth, because he alone will show people the right path which leads to Me, to blissfulness.

However, you should not believe that you can replace your deeds of love with other actions or customs; you should not believe that I will be content with the compliance of commandments which were not decreed by Me and whose implementation without love is completely worthless. You won’t receive any ‘blessings’ for it because I will not take notice of such actions and customs and neither will it save souls, because these are just human promises which I will never be able to sanction. Only love will save you from regressing into the abyss, only love will guide you into perfection, and love will always express itself with actions, because love will urge a person from within to work in divine order.

But you humans are seized by a certain amount of indifference regarding My commandments of love because you were led into thinking wrongly .... Because you were urged to comply with ecclesiastical commandments which people added to My commandments as their own work .... You now fearfully attempt to meet these ecclesiastical commandments, but rarely or never pay attention to My requirements yet nevertheless believe to live a just and Christian life. This is a serious error which was also brought into the world by My adversary .... Because your only purpose of earthly life is to kindle love and let it flare into the brightest light because this denotes the unification with Me from Whom you once separated. However, only love will be able to achieve this unification, and not the means which were given to you as ‘commandments’ for the attainment of eternal life, such as formal prayers, indulgences, actions and the conferring of blessings which are known as ‘sacraments’, which must only be regarded as ceremonies and formalities and will not provide you with any spiritual success, neither on earth nor in the kingdom of the beyond.

My adversary tried to prevent what the compliance with My commandments of love will achieve by distracting people’s attention from them with external formalities and false teachings and presenting his arrangements as their priority .... Because he knew that he would find many victims, because love required people to make an effort and they are not gladly willing to make sacrifices. Thus time and again love has to be emphasized to be the first and most important, time and again I have to remind people of My commandments of love for God and other people, time and again I have to instruct them that everything else is useless without love and that actions of love cannot be replaced by anything else .... But this teaching is not taken seriously, people prefer to follow those humanly added commandments more readily because My adversary still has great influence over such people and is trying to prevent their return to Me by all means. Nevertheless, My teaching of love, which I preached on earth, is known to people and everyone with genuine aspiration will also recognise it as a priority and not be content with pointless outward appearances, with everything that did not originate from Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Truth comes from within .... desire for it ....

B.D. 6814 from April 25th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

Seek the truth within yourselves .... What is offered to you from outside need not always be truth, but you yourselves will not be able to judge it as long as you cannot be informed from within. Many things can be offered to you as truth, and even the greatest untruth is often disguised in such a way that it is accepted as truth. But first of all it requires the serious will to be offered truth .... Only then will you be able to examine what is offered to you and recognize it for what it is. The will to come closer to the truth is also at the same time the will to come closer to Me, because I Myself am the truth from eternity .... If I now recognize this desire in a person, then the possibility is already given to mentally guide him, thus to make knowledge accessible to him in the form of thoughts, to let him recognize correlations, thus to guide his thinking truthfully .... So then he stands .... still unconsciously .... with the one Who alone can provide him with information, and then he will oppose every misguided teaching with inner resistance but be open-minded towards the truth, for then he will have a certain ability to judge, he will be instructed from within .... My spirit has become effective in him, and he will now no longer be so easily deceived if he receives knowledge from outside which does not correspond to the truth because it did not originate from Me .... Every person is capable of testing who is only serious about not falling prey to error and lies .... who seriously desires truth. For the human being carries all wisdom within himself because he harbours the divine spiritual spark which knows everything and also wants to impart knowledge to the human being if he gives him the right to do so, i.e., desires to know. The human being is only isolated from Me as long as he behaves in this isolation himself .... He can give up his defensive position against Me at any time, and as soon as he thus desires to be connected to Me he also causes the spiritual spark within himself to secede .... And then the bond is already established, the isolation is lifted, for now the human being hears the voice of the one Who is the eternal truth and Who therefore also instructs him truthfully. But the desire for truth will always prove a certain degree of maturity, for love and truth cannot be thought of without each other, because they are My fundamental nature, because God - love and truth - are one and the same and because therefore only the person who acknowledges Me and lives in love can stand in truth. For the latter also seriously strives for truth, he seeks to penetrate knowledge which cannot be proven and which therefore can also never be fathomed purely intellectually .... (25.4.1957) And therefore truth cannot be transmitted to you humans in a scholastic way either .... For as soon as the preconditions are not fulfilled, as soon as the prerequisites for receiving the truth are not present, the human being will not recognize it either, even though it is offered to him. It has to resonate in him, as it were, for it is present in every human being, i.e. the spiritual spark in the human being, as a part of Myself, is also the truth, and what it emanates cannot be anything other than truthful knowledge. Only when you humans have grasped this will you also know the reason for the lie and error which is widespread in the world and which people accept far more willingly than the pure truth, and you will also understand why it is not possible to impart truthful knowledge to all people in a scholastic way. For the resistance towards it will remain as long as the human being closes himself off to the expressions of the spiritual spark dwelling in him or denies it any expression through an anti-divine attitude, through unbelief and unkindness. Everyone has the same right, the same claim to truth, but this must also be so desirable to him that he fulfils the conditions which are attached to the supply of truth. But anyone who thoughtlessly accepts all spiritual knowledge conveyed to him from outside, without desire for truth and therefore also serious examination, is closer to the one who is My adversary and thus an enemy of truth, who will always fight against Me by going against the truth .... He, too, will influence your thoughts but always meet with resistance where the bond with Me is established through loving activity and where the desire for the pure truth predominates. For My spirit will always be active there, the 'comforter', Whom I have promised to send to you and Who will "guide you into all truth" ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual beings help only after call to God ....

B.D. 6815 from April 26th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

In every situation in life you have helpful forces at your side which are only waiting for your support. And these forces have been assigned to you by Me for your earthly path, you have been handed over to them for care, and it is now up to you whether you make use of them, whether your will unites with these forces, i.e. whether you consciously call upon them to grant you help where you are too weak. This applies to spiritual as well as earthly areas, for you will constantly need help because you will have to struggle and fight until the end of your life on this earth. But one prerequisite must always be met before help can be given to you: You must have already found your way to Me, you must have recognized that only My will applies, and thus you must first make this will of Mine inclined towards you, you must recognize and acknowledge Me Myself as your father of eternity and, like children before, hand yourselves over to the father so that He will now take care of you physically and spiritually .... And then you may also always turn to all beings of light who only ever carry out My will, thus you can entrust yourselves to their protection and care at any time, and you will always experience their support because they now only look after 'My children', thus you do not exclude the 'father'. It is of utmost importance that you don't entrust yourselves to those forces which do not work on you in My will, for they, too, can approach you if you request help and pass Me over .... if you hand yourselves over to forces which I have not entrusted to your care but which you believe to have power because you are wrongly informed about the spiritual beings and their activity. As soon as you have established the intimate bond with Me you will truly be assisted by countless helpers on My behalf who, through this bond, are now also entitled to help you .... The first step must therefore lead to Me, only then will I hand you over to their care .... However, anyone who believes he can reach his aim the other way round, who ignorantly asks for help in earthly adversity from beings whose spiritual maturity he is unable to assess, can run the risk of receiving strength from opposing forces or remaining without help, because no being of light intervenes without or against My will and My will can never be a help which still strengthens the human being in his wrong attitude. And very many such appeals are made, beings are called upon which neither have the mission nor the right nor the ability to bring help which serves the human being. But such calls open the door for negative forces which are interested in suppressing the thoughts of Me even more from people's hearts and which therefore also grant help .... help which, however, does not serve the salvation of their souls. All good forces are willing to help you if you call upon them for heartfelt devotion to Me .... But if you refrain from the latter and nevertheless call upon beings in the beyond, then you also hand yourselves over to these beings .... You believe that you call upon 'saints' and place yourselves in the sphere of activity of anti-divine forces, for all spiritual beings full of light work with Me and in My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Life and death .... abusing the life force ....

B.D. 6816 from April 27th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

Life alone can make you happy, but death will eternally remain an agonizing state for you, for 'life and death' does not mean physical life and its ending but the state your soul is already in on earth and certainly then in the spiritual kingdom .... which can therefore be called 'life' or also 'death', depending on the state or maturity the soul is in. Life is a state of activity, in full possession of strength and light .... Death, on the other hand, is a persistence in inactivity, because the soul lacks all strength but nevertheless feels its state as agony, just as 'life' makes the soul happy and its bliss increases the more active it is. But you will only be aware of true life and true death after the earthly death of the body, when you either receive unlimited strength or can also realize in horror that you lack all strength which you were previously still able to use for vitality. Only then will you know how meaningful earthly life as a human being is or was for every soul, and you will be blissful or feel deep remorse, depending on your earthly way of life, which has brought you to your present state. But you were created for life, and even though you have fallen into the state of death God's efforts will not cease to give you life again because He wants you to enter the state of bliss again which was granted to you in the beginning. He Himself is life, He is strength and light which are constantly active, and nothing dead could ever exist next to Him if His strength and light shone through it .... Yet even the dead once came forth from Him as a living being and was therefore able to freely determine itself .... and thus could also reject the animating strength and fall into the state of death without being prevented by God. But now it can no longer dwell in the vicinity of 'eternal life' either, it has completely isolated itself from the source of strength and thus deprived itself of life. But eternal life Itself seeks access to the dead again and again in order to breathe life into it too, so that it can be active again for its own happiness, for in the state of death it is condemned to inactivity. As a human being on earth it is temporarily supplied with vitality which, however, cannot be compared to the strength which makes the being happy in the spiritual kingdom .... But the right use of vitality also allows the soul to gain possession of spiritual strength, which only guarantees true life and is therefore inconceivably blissful. Thus the human being's available vitality is a gift of grace which cannot be valued highly enough, for it is the means to acquire the spiritual strength which then guarantees eternal life, a state where the being can act according to its own will, where it nevertheless uses its strength in accordance with God's will, where it can stay close to Him because it is constantly permeated by God's strength of love .... But if the human being misuses the strength of life given to him by only using it in a purely earthly way, the still dead soul will not come to life either, and when it departs from this earth, when the strength of life is withdrawn from it again, it will fall into a state of complete lifelessness and powerlessness, and it will remain in this state for an infinitely long time because it cannot be forcibly awakened to life and thus its free will also determines the duration of death. And yet, God does not abandon it to its fate, but He also brings these dead souls together again and again with living souls .... or also: All living beings are constantly active to also give life to the dead, and the agonizing state nevertheless causes isolated souls again and again to let themselves be illuminated by God's strength of love, which those souls wanting to help now convey to the dead. But only life means bliss, and life requires strength and light .... And if the dead is to come to life then strength and light must be imparted to it, and it must accept strength and light of its own free will, otherwise it will be and remain wretched until it once gives up its resistance ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The soul's change of abode .... Death of the body ....

B.D. 6817 from April 28th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

The soul's change of abode .... Death of the body ....The soul is your actual Self which is immortal, which merely changes its abode after the death of the body, which has concluded its earthly progress in order to continue maturing in other spheres if it does not stay in opposition to Me and thus descend into the abyss. Hence the thought that you don't have to fear death should make you very happy, that you will live although you have to leave this earth .... and that this life is far more pleasant and joyful than earthly life as a human being could ever be. You should look forward with cheerful anticipation to the day when your external cover will be taken from your real Self, when all heaviness will fall away from you and you will be able to easily and light-heartedly lift yourselves up into your true home, which truly offers you inconceivable splendours. You should rejoice at the fact that there is no death for you because your soul will merely experience a change of abode which can make it infinitely happy ....

Why do you therefore fear death or anticipate the end of your earthly life with unease? Why has death become a horror for you humans, why does it trigger in you a feeling of fear when, in reality, it is just a transition into another sphere after all? Because you unconsciously sense that you did not live your earthly life correctly, and because your soul is not acquiring the light which would take all its fear away .... For a person who complies with My commandments of love, who thus lives on earth in accordance with My will, has no fear of death but yearns to shed his earthly cover because he longs for his true home, because love has kindled a bright light in him and, looking ahead, he also knows himself to be near to Me, where no suffering and pain, no affliction can touch him, where he feels sheltered by My love .... All people could have this blissful certainty, that they will exchange a sorrowful and difficult existence for this feeling of security when they depart from this earth, if only they would live their earthly life with this aim in mind .... if they would always follow their inner voice which clearly informs them of My will .... if they would already on earth enter into the right relationship with Me, their God and Father of eternity. The thought that their existence ends with the body's death is already the best evidence that the person's way of life does not correspond to My will, for this idea comes from the opposing spirit's influence wanting to prevent people from gaining correct realisation and therefore also constantly increasing their desire to enjoy earthly existence to the full .... for these people do not believe in the immortality of their soul, they impose on it the same restrictions as is the fate of the external frame ....

And thus they try to savour earthly life in every way, only ever considering their body but not their soul which, after physical death, has to accept a rather uncertain fate, which will be unable to experience the splendours of its true home, since due to its imperfect disposition it cannot find admission to the spheres where inconceivable beatitudes await it. Although it is still possible for the soul to detach itself from the abyss and enter into higher spheres, it nevertheless requires far more effort and exertion than on earth and will be impossible without help, yet even then the soul will have to muster its own will, which is far easier on earth. The Self cannot cease to exist but it creates its own fate of blissfulness or agony .... and only when people no longer consider their body as being 'alive' but learn to recognise the soul within the body as their actual Self, only when they learn to believe in the immortality of their soul, will they live more responsibly on earth and then no longer fear death either, which only concerns the earthly body but not its indwelling soul. Then they will live in accordance with His will and long for the hour when the soul will be allowed to leave its external cover in order to then enter the kingdom which is its true home ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Redemption work presupposes own redemption ....

B.D. 6818 from April 29th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

Every individual can and should carry out redemptive work, i.e. help his fellow human beings or also the souls in the beyond to become free from bondage. But he must first have found redemption himself through Jesus Christ, Who alone can remove the chains from him and thus also enable him to be active in redemption again. And thus you can conclude that every person who wants to proclaim the gospel to his fellow human being must be completely filled by the spirit of Christ, that he therefore lives a true christianity and identifies himself as redeemed by Jesus Christ. To bring help to the bound requires strength and freedom, which no human being possesses who has not first been redeemed by Jesus Christ. Redemption, however, means to have become free from the power of God's adversary, who always only influences the human being in a negative way and also has power over him as long as he still stands apart from the divine redeemer Jesus Christ. And his power is expressed in an unloving way of life, in faults and vices of all kinds, in a visibly imperfect state, in which therefore everything unredeemed is found .... And such a person is not able to be redemptively active towards his fellow human beings. Nor will he want to help the unredeemed in the kingdom of the beyond because he cannot muster compassionate love for their hardship .... And such a person is also not suitable for proclaiming the gospel, for his words will have no strength and will never be able to awaken the dead to life. He himself is still unredeemed .... Successful redemptive work, however, can only be accomplished with the grace and power of Jesus Christ .... And therefore you humans should not be surprised that the bondage, the affiliation with God's adversary, is so openly apparent, for there is a lack of helpers who can be active in redemption .... There is a lack of followers and confessors of the divine redeemer who themselves draw knowledge and strength from their devotion to Him to also help their unhappy fellow human beings to salvation .... There is a lack of truly redeemed people .... For these now set to work themselves, because they are urged from within to also bring their fellow human beings the freedom which now makes them happy .... Anyone who has found the path to Jesus Christ himself and has consciously walked it will also lure and call his fellow human beings onto the same path, he will lead them to Jesus Christ himself, he will not rest until the signs of salvation are also recognizable in them .... And he will become more diligent in his work the more success he achieves, for the strength which flows to him for his work of salvation will always increase. God cannot be deceived by beautiful words and gestures, and no human being can feign redemption through Jesus Christ, for this also has an outwardly recognizable effect. And an unselfish work of love is the surest sign of redemption from the power of the adversary. But if this is not recognizable, then the human being is not fully committed to the work of redemption for his fellow human beings, for then he also lacks faith, even if he confesses it with his mouth .... He himself is still in sin, he is still under the power of the adversary, he does not know the bliss of redemption through Jesus Christ .... And he is and remains a dead proclaimer of Jesus who himself has not yet grasped the significance of His act of salvation. But again, anyone who has found redemption through Jesus' blood can do redemptive work himself without being privileged outwardly for it .... He can prove his freedom from the adversary through his way of life, he can vigorously stand up for Jesus Christ and His teaching, he can point his fellow human beings to Him, Who alone can loosen their bonds; he can work in silence and achieve more success than those who call themselves God's representatives on earth but represent His adversary far more .... He can contribute a great deal to the souls' redemption through his own example and intercession, he can already be an eager co-worker for God on earth and one day in the spiritual kingdom, because My love .... the sign of being redeemed .... incessantly urges him to bring help to those who are still unredeemed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Justification of renewed revelations ....

B.D. 6819 from April 30th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

All My children who want to serve Me are right by Me if only each one does the work I assign to it, if it supports Me and My teaching and thus tries to bring the gospel to its fellow human beings. For I will bless them and their work will not be done unsuccessfully. And again and again I assure My protection to the servants in My vineyard, and like a good householder I provide them physically and spiritually with everything they need, for the work for Me and My kingdom on earth has to be carried out by people, because I cannot work directly on the individual apart from a few who then, however, also have an important mission: To receive the knowledge from Me Myself which is necessary for a teaching ministry, or also: to catch the ray of light from Me, on which My vineyard labourers shall also light their candles again in order to be able to carry the light into the darkness. But whomever I look after with this mission to precede his fellow human beings as bearers of light can also feel secure of My constant care that I will protect his light from going out as well as from every dimming, for this power is truly at My command, and My love and My wisdom alone will secure this protection, because otherwise it would be impossible to guide the pure truth to earth. Thus pure truth is guaranteed to reach earth from Me .... However, it does not remain unchanged on the part of people, for as soon as the human being's intellect deals with it and now supplies his own result of intellect to his fellow human beings, the pure truth is already deformed .... And this is the reason why again and again my word has to be directly conveyed to earth by Me .... because only that is pure truth which flows forth from Me and is accepted by a servant awakened by Me who only hands himself over to Me as a tool, who does not strive to be more than a good servant to Me on earth. Again and again you humans will be allowed to receive the pure truth from Me because the again and again by-people-formed teaching prompts Me to do so .... But again and again you humans will also deface this pure teaching of Mine. For you are not content with 'My word' .... You want to speak for yourselves, and you presume to add your own explanations, to weave in your own trains of thought, and you don't notice that despite your good will you now give the opponent of truth the opportunity to intervene again .... And he can do so because you are of an arrogant spirit to believe that you are called to still explain My directly conveyed word. My word is truly given to you humans such that anyone who wants to understand it can do so. And it truly needs no explanations, no improvements, only a deeply humble heart devoted to Me in love into which the light will then shine brightly because it has the highest luminosity. But because you humans still lack the right attitude, your spirit is still darkened and in the end you no longer recognize my word in its meaning either .... And the extensive scriptures which contain My pure word, which I Myself conveyed to earth through faithful servants, are no longer of use to you, it has, as it were, lost its luminosity for you and you misinterpret it .... And that is why I always let a light shine anew, I guide my word to earth again, I open up a spring again from which the purest water of life flows, and this water of life is the same, and it has the same strength but it flows freely and uninhibitedly again, it fertilizes the fields again and makes them receptive for good seed .... It is not surrounded by a wall which men have erected and which hide the clear stream of life from above .... And I have told you that I will again and again purify the gospel from false additions, that I will again and again open up the understanding for the pure gift of God from above, I Myself have drawn your attention to the fact that I purify it every few weeks, because then people will also lack understanding again, that they will also attach a different meaning to My directly spoken word and that this already results in the necessity to address people again who willingly lend Me their ear and are also willing to use what they receive. Consider, you humans, that My adversary has been particularly eager to undermine the pure truth in recent times and that a renewed influence on My part, a renewed obvious help, has become urgently necessary .... Consider that most precious spiritual possessions also require faithful guardians to whom every material attitude is alien, who are only willing to serve Me unselfishly .... and consider how few of you still find such an attitude towards Me. Then it will also be explainable to you that the adversary will find shelter and even the purest truth from Me will be exposed to his influence. And I certainly foresaw this, and I also pointed out again and again that I will descend to earth in the word because this is necessary again and again, that I straighten out what you humans have bent yourselves .... that I explain what is not quite understandable to you humans, and that in view of the end I will also send you enlightenments which were not given to you until now because you did not need this knowledge to mature your souls. And this spring which I open up will let purest clear water of life flow forth again until people again believe that they have to improve it and add their own explanations .... People who are not satisfied with My clearly understandable speech but arrogantly believe themselves to be able to instruct their fellow human beings better than I Myself .... This is why you humans are ill, and you don't know that you will support My adversary again who will seize every opportunity to invalidate the pure truth in order to plunge you humans into confusion again .... but who will never be able to unfold his power where I Myself am active, because it is My will to convey the pure truth to people and because I therefore also prevent every contamination at the source by virtue of My power and love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's address is heard by the whole spiritual world ....

B.D. 6820 from May 1st 1957, taken from Book No. 73

Even that which you feel in the depth of your heart is my word spoken to you, however, only on condition that your will, your thoughts, are turned towards Me. And therefore every person who seeks Me, who wants to unite with Me, who therefore has not turned his will against Me, can be certain that I speak to him in the form of thoughts, for I know every innermost stirring of the heart, and likewise I place the answer in his heart .... and if he only pays attention to what moves him inwardly in this union with Me, in silent dialogue, in times of inner gathering, he will also always think right and do what is right. You can rely on Me without worry when you turn to Me, be it with questioning thoughts or requests, for I know about them and do not close My ear because I love to hear such questions in order to be able to answer them. And thus you are told that nothing in life is coincidental, that everything has its purpose, that even the smallest event fits into My eternal plan of salvation and that only the human being himself should benefit from what he encounters. And thus an address by Me wewill never be pointless or purposeless, everything I say to you is not only heard by yourselves but by the whole spiritual world which desires to hear My word. And thus questioning thoughts have also been whispered into your heart by beings in the beyond who likewise want to hear an answer and who work again with the knowledge they have now gained, because they only spread the truth once they have been admitted to activity in the spiritual kingdom. And those souls often ask themselves why the earth is shrouded in such profound darkness, and they too must be taught that people themselves are to blame for the darkness and that they are rarely only willing to let light shine into the darkness. For the souls in the spiritual kingdom know that only truth can make them happy, and therefore they cannot understand why people deprive themselves of this bliss .... And again and again they have to be informed that people's will itself resists the truth by influencing My adversary, who finds access to them far sooner than I, Who would like to make people happy. The light, however, is constantly guided to earth .... But people are free to accept or reject it. However, what is held in low esteem on earth is accepted in the spiritual kingdom with true hunger, and all beings are blissfully happy about every ray of light which shines upon them .... And thus a treasure of grace can certainly remain unexploited on earth but in the beyond it will be desired and utilized as the most delicious. But you, who on earth seriously strive to fulfil My will, you can hear My address in your hearts at any time .... You, too, can ask questions and leave them to Me for answering .... And your thoughts will brighten up, you will soon be able to give yourselves the answer, for you have received it from Me Myself, Who always addresses you through the heart when you desire to hear Me. But in deepest humility you should turn to Me .... You should always feel like ignorant little children who have to be taught by the father, you should never believe that you are knowledgeable if you have not first been taught by Me Myself. But you need not remain ignorant, for I am always willing to enlighten you, just as I impart the same knowledge to all souls in the spiritual kingdom who desire it. For knowledge is bliss, and I want you to be blissfully happy that you brightly and clearly recognize the truth, so that you can now also work with this truth for Me and My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Androgynous beings .... Beyond ....

B.D. 6821 from May 2nd 1957, taken from Book No. 73

I will give you what you need for the maturing of your souls .... And in the last days I will also give people the kind of knowledge which, although it is not absolutely essential, should also reveal My love and wisdom to you, which will explain much that is incomprehensible to you and could cause you to doubt Me .... I Am revealing to you My detailed plan of Salvation because the end is approaching and unbelieving humanity should still receive a slight opening which lets the light shine through if people do not refuse to accept this knowledge. I Am lifting a veil which was still enshrouding people, I Am revealing secrets to make it easier for people to believe in Me .... And therefore I Am also always willing to answer questions which are put to Me either openly or in thought on earth or in the spiritual kingdom. For I want to give light to everyone who wants to escape the darkness ....

Consequently, I have also occasionally given explanations which the human being on earth does not yet need but which will become self-evident to him in the spiritual kingdom if he has prepared himself for the spiritual kingdom .... Then he will receive the understanding in a flash as soon as he desires it. One of these questions concerns the 'gender' of the beings which I created, which already has been the cause of much deception but which is of little relevance to people during their earthly life.

There is no being that does not incorporate both principles of gender within itself .... They are merely distributed differently in each being, so that one is governed by the male and the other by the female aspect. But perfection requires the complete balance of both principles, neither shall be more or less .... Only then will the state of perfection have been achieved, hence a perfect being can either be called androgynous or male and female in one. The male principle must have aligned itself completely to the female and vice versa, only then will the being correspond to My nature .... it will have become My image .... This alignment will either already be achieved on earth or it will take place in the spiritual kingdom, where the being will be constantly subjected to tests in which the male and female principles have to prove themselves in turn .... Hence it is entirely irrelevant whether the being is embodied on earth as a man or a woman, because the alignment with the opposite principle must irrevocably take place. However, this is not meant in an earthly-perceptible way in as much as the man or woman should acquire the characteristic features of the other, but the alignment is an entirely spiritual matter .... it is a person's integration with divine law, which therefore also requires different degrees of willpower and this can be easier for one and more difficult for another person.

And therefore it follows that there is indeed a division of the sexes on earth but in the spiritual kingdom the being's own earthly shape will merely surround it as an aura, thereby also identifying the individual. Consequently, one can speak about a closer relationship of spiritual beings who, having the same degree of maturity, feel attracted to each other. But one cannot speak of a union between different sexes, since every individual will be a perfectly androgynous being. However, where the alignment of the different principles has not yet taken place the characteristic features of the different sexual beings will also be more apparent, which is particularly noticeable in the spheres where the separation from the earthly-physical world is not entirely complete ....

But such sexual differences do not exist in higher spheres and therefore it is wrong to speak of relationships which resemble those between a man and a woman on earth, because the blissful unity of two beings is based on spiritual similarity, on the same degree of maturity and complete spiritual agreement. This will always be more prevalent amongst beings who have aligned both principles within themselves and whose bliss is therefore beyond imagination when they associate with similar beings to create and work together ....

But the being's earthly progress is neither an advantage nor disadvantage irrespective of whether the human being is a man or a woman .... Resistance to Me can be equally strong, and surrender to Me can be carried out by both .... The separation of the male and female principle is merely to make every being's acceptance of divine order easier, thus accepting the characteristics of perfection increasingly more. My wisdom is certainly able to make this assessment and therefore I gave every being the outward appearance which offers the guarantee of achieving its best possible alignment. But the beings' happiness in the spiritual kingdom is beyond measure when both principles within themselves have become orderly, and therefore they are also able to put themselves in the position of every yet unsaved being and support it in its fight against itself and its anti-divine characteristics, which first have to be put right.

And then again, the happiness in the kingdom of the beyond .... although it cannot be compared .... will match the happiness on earth which unites two people with heartfelt love when compatible beings find each other, whose deepest love for each other will give them the kind of happiness which is known by you humans as a marriage made in heaven. However, worldly standards or worldly concepts can no longer be applied in the kingdom of the blissful spirits, where the greatest happiness is triggered by deeply felt love for Me, which will always be reciprocated by Me again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Life water contamination ....

B.D. 6822 from May 5th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

Even if my word is repeatedly conveyed to you in all purity, it will always be watered down, because this word of Mine enters an area where the adversary asserts himself, where the human being's will determines himself and this will is even more inclined towards the adversary than towards Me. Consider that truth is something divine but that the divine will never prevail against the satanic because this would be equal to compulsion which, however, is completely excluded from My side. But the satanic still rules the world, i.e. the people of this earth, and thus it is easy to explain that pure truth is always opposed and that the resistance also consists of clouding everything clear, of contaminating everything pure .... And thus it should not be surprising that truth does not remain as pure for long as it originated from Me, just as a drop of poison is enough to make a whole vessel of purest water unfit and dangerous, but pure water will not cancel its effect .... And so I only warn again and again to drink far away from the source .... Only at the source are you safe, only at the source do you receive healthy, pure water of life, and only at the source do you not need to fear any harmful admixture which, however, will always be contained in the water the more it distances itself from the source. If the riverbed is guarded with great care, the water can remain pure for longer and retain its inherent vitality, but even the slightest carelessness allows contamination, and it is then difficult to restore the old condition which guarantees healthy, clear water of life. I only want to say that everyone who wants to become healthy and attain the right life for his soul should go to the spring, and that I therefore always open a spring again because you humans should attain life .... (5.5.1957) and you can be grateful when such a fountain of life is at your disposal. But I would also like to warn you to dig a well on your own authority of which you don't know whether it will let healthy water flow forth .... whereby I would like to warn those people who were not called by Me but who call themselves to distribute teaching material which did not come to them from Me .... I would like to warn those who set themselves a task and are unable to accomplish it, but who present themselves as 'called by God' and place themselves far more at My adversary's disposal than at Mine. You humans are unaware of the dangers which surround you, yet wherever the slightest ambitious thought arises in a person this danger will be drawn upon. And every person should seriously account for the motive which drives him to engage in spiritual work .... How many people want to gain recognition for themselves, how many again seek to imitate others in order to be considered 'gifted'; but how few are driven by pure, unselfish love for Me, in recognition of guilt and weakness, which makes them deeply humble .... And only such can I use for such a significant mission as this: to receive My pure word and to convey it to their fellow human beings. For only these can be called the 'source' which I Myself open up for people .... from which they may draw the pure water of life at any time. And for such a mission I have also chosen suitable vessels for Myself, and thus I have trained people for Myself. They have already fatefully passed through a school of teaching which allowed them to mature because I well recognized how their soul was shaped by it, but without forcing them, for they could also have resisted any spiritual activity at any time. But they could also become suitable rocks which I only had to touch with My rod so that they opened and delicious water of life flowed out of them. But then it is also guaranteed that such a spring of life will be protected by Me from all contamination and that everyone who draws from it will consume a true drink of life. But just as people build artificial wells for themselves which do not always guarantee pure good water, so too there are people who want to feign a genuine spring, who use artificial means .... who are intellectually active themselves and in the best case can also offer their fellow human beings a potion which, however, can never be compared in its effectiveness to that which flows from My natural spring .... And thus you can only ever receive the warning to take food and drink whose giver is unknown to you. You can only ever be admonished to take the path to the source of life .... to come to Me Myself and request the right food and the right drink from Me, and I will truly lead you to the right source, and the water of life will refresh and revive you on your path through life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Return to God necessitates sincerity of will ....

B.D. 6823 from May 6th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

Anyone having made it his goal to travel his earthly path in accordance with God's will, can also always be assured of assistance on the part of God, because God only allowed him to embody himself for the purpose of aligning his will to divine will. And since, during this time on earth, only the human being's will makes the decision, this very will has already passed its test and thus God can now take care of the person in every way without exerting any coercion of will. As long as the human being is still undecided or even still adheres to God's adversary, the human being's will is indeed fought over by God and the beings of light, that is, it will be just as influenced by Him as by the adversary's side, so that it should freely decide ....

But once the human being has freely decided to subordinate himself to God's will by living a way of life in divine order, then he will also have entered His sphere and God will no longer let him fall prey to His adversary. But his will has to be sincere .... The apparent fulfilment of God's will as a result of a church upbringing is not enough, nor will it suffice to carry out deeds of love which, again, are mere church requirements and are more or less fulfilled as obedience towards these demands .... Wanting to belong to God has to be an innermost endeavour, the inner fully-conscious surrender to Him must voluntarily have taken place .... thus he himself must have directed his will towards the One, Whom he has recognised as God and Father of eternity. And from this follows that the return to God is not a mass movement, that every individual person must have set out on the path by himself and therefore he also has to do everything necessary for it himself: to recognise God and to acknowledge Him and to appeal to Him for strength to be able to accomplish the return to Him. But he will not appeal to God in vain, for He knows of his will, of his sincerity and also of his weakness, He knows that it will not be possible for him alone, that he will need help .... But it is assured to him. He had lost his strength the moment his will had turned away from God, and he will receive it again when it turns back to Him.

And therefore an external formality alone cannot suffice, words alone cannot guarantee a truly God-devoted will, and belonging to a religious denomination cannot demonstrate this change of will, rather, it has to be proven by action, and this consists of unselfish loving activity without coercion and without law .... God certainly gave people the commandments of love, nevertheless love has to be practiced voluntarily, for even what is done as fulfilment of a commandment can be accomplished without the innermost will, which then will lessen its value. Therefore the attainment of beatitude, the return to God, has to be every person's very own affair, which he cannot pass on to other people and which no-one else will be able to accomplish on his behalf either. And even the deed itself is not decisive, only the innermost will is important .... which truly is obvious to God but which is also supported in every way. And whatever will then happen to you humans in life is only due to the influence of God or the world of light, which make sure that your will shall aim into the right direction, that it shall voluntarily submit itself to God and that it shall regard its return to God as its only goal.

However, once this act has been accomplished, once the human being's innermost thoughts are turned towards God and he makes an effort to live on earth according to God's will, then his earthly life will not have been lived in vain, and it will, with certainty, also result in freedom for the human being's soul. It will be able to detach itself from its tormentor, it will be able to strip itself of the shackles which kept it imprisoned for an infinitely long time, it is now on its path of ascent and no longer needs to fear God's adversary, who has no further power over the soul because God Himself will seize it, and will safely guide it upwards, for the human being's will has turned towards Him, from Whom he once had emerged as a created original spirit ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

'But seek ye first the kingdom of God ....'

B.D. 6824 from May 7th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

Only spiritual adversity need weigh you down, whereas earthly problems can leave you unconcerned, because they will be remedied as soon as you pay attention to your soul's adversity and are willing to help it. Yet precisely the people who experience immense earthly adversity are unaware of the fact that their spiritual adversity is the reason why they must suffer and live in want, for they do not know the correlations and My means of salvation, nor do they know the extent of their spiritual adversity, since they are focussed on worldly things and their lack of faith instantly rejects any thought which might cross their mind as an explanation of their difficult fate. Nevertheless, these people need to be instructed about the meaning and purpose of their earthly existence, are they to change their thinking. And in view of their earthly distress such instructions would indeed by appropriate; however, they are usually only successful when people see no other way out by earthly means anymore. Then they will become thoughtful and they can change their mind .... And I will manifestly support especially those people when they turn to Me in thought and appeal for My help. They will not take the earthly adversity over into the kingdom of the beyond; nevertheless, their spiritual adversity will follow them and will not let go of them either until they have turned their will and their thoughts towards Me which, however, is far more difficult than on earth. This is why I said the Words 'But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and His righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you ....' I can remove earthly adversity at any time; spiritual hardship, however, must be removed by yourselves .... I can certainly assist you with it, yet you must have the will and become active yourselves, you must take the path to Me, you must believe in Me and seek to fulfil My will, thus, you must live according to My commandments of love for God and your neighbour .... But in that case you will be able to confidently place all earthly adversity into My hands, for then you will have fulfilled the requirements, and My promise, that I will help you both in a physical and spiritual way, I will be able to take effect on you, because your soul will no longer be at risk of getting so engrossed in worry about its earthly needs that it cannot perform its actual task because it is too weak and makes no effort to gain strength. Time and again I have promised My help in earthly adversity, I Myself have asked you to come to Me if you are depressed and in need of help, I have given you the assurance that you will never ask anything of Me in vain .... Why don't you avail yourselves of My assurance, why don't you hand yourselves over to Me with complete faith, your Father of eternity? Because you do not believe in Me. And this is the immense spiritual adversity you find yourselves in, for without faith in Me you will not establish the connection with Me, and without this bond you are and will remain weak and will not be able to make any progress whatsoever in your development. As soon as you live your life on earth without Me .... precisely because you don't believe in Me .... you will remain on the same level or even descend further. But you ought to ascend if earthly life is to serve its purpose for you, you ought to get to the point that you can discard all material shackles and enter the spiritual kingdom as free and happy beings .... As long as you do not strive for this, as long as you merely regard your life on earth as an end in itself, you will suffer great spiritual adversity and will require a noticeable earthly burden which will lead you to a different way of thinking. And although it seems that your physical strength is not sufficient in order to master the earthly adversity, you can nevertheless ease your fate .... by merely taking the path to Me .... when you become conscious of your imperfect state and appeal to Me for help .... Then the earthly adversity will be removed from you at the same time or be arranged such that it will be endurable for you, for then I will have achieved what I wanted to achieve by means of the adversity: that you will get in touch with Me, your God and Father of eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Significance of the love commandments and fulfilment ....

B.D. 6825 from May 9th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

I want to proclaim the gospel of love to you again through My servants whom I chose Myself for this purpose because it is necessary that My divine teaching of love shall be conveyed to you in all purity. Nothing else but love can redeem you .... and therefore nothing else is necessary but that you are instructed again and again in My teaching of love, that again and again the commandments of love are presented to you as the first and most important ones and that you are urged to constantly carry out unselfish works of love, because only these are a blessing for you. Although My messengers do not bring you anything new, what use is it if you know about My commandments of love for God and your neighbour and yet do not fulfil them? For this reason the significance of their fulfilment has to be held up to you again and again, and you have to be taught why you are embodied as a human being, why you are imperfect creatures and how you can regain the perfection you once possessed. The sermons alone are no longer sufficient, they fall on your ears and no longer penetrate your heart, they have become dead phrases for you to which you no longer pay any attention. It is extremely important that you seriously think about why I gave you these commandments when I lived on earth and why I keep giving you the same teachings. It is extremely important that you not only take note of these commandments but also know about their reasons .... Your bliss only exists in the connection, in the union with Me .... Whether earthly life as a human being also gives you earthly happiness and joy, you cannot be called blissful, for your state is inadequate, you cannot determine your own destiny, nor can you prolong the duration of your earthly life when your hour has come .... But then your soul's deficient state will clearly become apparent if it has not found unity with Me. Only then will it feel unhappy and can only do little to change its wretched state. On earth, however, it is very easy for it to find union with Me and also to change its imperfect state .... It only needs to live in love and thus joins Me, Who is eternal love Itself. It only needs to do what it has resisted until now: to let itself be illuminated by My love, thus to want to make contact with Me .... Then My ray of love will also strike it and stimulate it to be lovingly active, and then its transformation will certainly take place, and as soon as its earthly life is over it can enter the kingdom of light in order to be able to work in strength and freedom for its own happiness. But at the beginning of his embodiment on earth the human being is still afflicted with a wrongly directed love, he mainly thinks of himself and his thoughts and aspirations are only meant to improve his own situation in life, for he is still under the control of the one who is completely devoid of love himself. Moreover, the human being is also without knowledge, he has to be instructed, knowledge has to be brought to him which he can deal with mentally so that the will can arise in him to unite with Me .... For his salvation of soul, his further fate in eternity, depends on this will. And because love is the means which guarantees his beatitude, he therefore has to be pointed to it again and again and stimulated to be lovingly active. If he is easily influenced, if he lets himself be addressed by his fellow human being's obvious hardship and prompts him to help them unselfishly, he will very soon realize that this is his true purpose of earthly life, and My divine commandments of love will also be comprehensible to him. These commandments of Mine mean nothing to hardened-hearted people, but they are in a desperate situation as soon as their earthly life is over. And therefore I keep trying to make the significance of My teaching of love clear to them .... I don't stop giving them advice, I let them receive the knowledge of My divine teaching of love in an unusual way and at the same time also the reason for My earthly life, which should be an example to them of what a life of love can lead to: to the soul's complete deification .... Although I only rarely find faith in them I nevertheless again and again send My disciples out into the world to proclaim the gospel of love to people. Whoever believes in it will become blessed, for he will endeavour to live in love. But without love there is no success for the human being, no spiritual progress, no beatitude after his death .... And again and again My teaching of love must therefore be brought to people, again and again I must sound my word from above and preach love through the mouth of My servants .... And I cannot give them anything else .... i.e. no further knowledge .... until they practice love themselves, because only then will they unite with Me and then they can receive unlimited light and strength from Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's address to all souls .... (cemetery)

B.D. 6826 from May 10th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

All shall receive strength, all shall be comforted, all shall attain eternal peace who let Me speak to them. They should only willingly listen to Me, then strength and light will already flow to them from My speech and their thinking will change if it is still directed against Me. Their weakness will fall away from them, they will feel calm and secure and henceforth ask for nothing else but to be addressed by Me again and again .... And this is the only thing I want to achieve with all My living creations, both with people on earth as well as with the souls in the kingdom of the beyond who have not yet found the union with Me which alone can make them blissfully happy. For without Me you will all walk along in hardship, weakness and darkness, which you do not yet feel so painfully on earth but which will cause you unspeakable agony in the spiritual kingdom. I want to help you, I want to lead you all out of this wretched state, I want to open up a source of light and strength for you which can be used by you at any time, where you can constantly fetch what you still lack, where you can make contact with Me Myself and where you will no longer be lonely and abandoned nor sick and weak. But you must have the will to come close to Me, you must not reject Me or still inwardly rebel against Me. For you must know that I do not want your painful state but that you are to blame for it yourselves and therefore must change it into a blissful state yourselves. No matter how great the guilt separates you from Me, I will not look at it if you repentantly confess it to Me and ask Me for forgiveness of your guilt. For I am not a punishing God, not a judge who condemns you, but I am your father Who only ever looks down on His children full of love and longs for these His children. And whether you languish in deepest darkness, you can call upon Me, for there is also redemption from hell, because I, as the man Jesus, also died on the cross for the deeply fallen, because I also bought their souls with My blood, because I also paid the ransom for them, thus I also redeemed their guilt. But these must now also call out to their saviour and redeemer Jesus Christ from the depth .... I am only waiting for this call to rush to their aid, to loosen their chains and set them free from their jailer .... And endless souls still languish in the abyss and yet could so easily reach the height if only they would listen to Me when I speak to them. And again and again my word resounds in the abyss, admittedly only faintly audible to these souls but they feel it as a gentle call which they can now follow in order to then also be able to hear my word ever louder and clearer. My voice permeates the whole universe, the earthly and the spiritual kingdom. And all beings can hear it if they do not openly reject Me. The souls in darkness are also often startled by sparks of light, and these, too, can cause them to follow them if only a small desire for light awakens in them .... And they will now likewise reach where they can hear My word, because I want nothing else but to be able to address them in order to then break the last resistance, for they will surrender to My loving address, they will feel My love and learn to love Me .... Let all of you be addressed by Me, your God and father of eternity, your saviour and redeemer from sin and death. I only want to bring light into the darkness which is your fate as long as you deny Me access to you through your will; I want to help you to beatitude, I want to bless you with a loving hand and distribute the bread of life to you, I want to give you the food and drink you need in order to shape yourselves so that I can accept you into My kingdom of light .... And you should not spurn this gift, you should always find yourselves where My table is abundantly laid; you should let yourselves be given My gifts of love with a longing heart and you will experience the greatest blessing from it. And if you have satisfied yourselves, then also lead other hungry souls to the table of life, for all those who have not yet found this gift of life are in greatest need, and to help all of them is My everlasting concern, which you should and can also share by helping to deliver souls from darkness .... by also calling them when my word of love sounds to you yourselves ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Intensified fight against enemy .... call of Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 6827 from May 11th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

And no matter how much the adversary presses you, resist him, i.e. take refuge with Me .... and he must leave you. You will easily become his master if you take this path, if you immediately send your thoughts to Me and appeal to Me for protection, if only you want to offer him resistance. But he often manages to weaken your will so that you don't find the strength to resist because you don't immediately join Me. And I constantly want to draw your attention to the fact that you are able to do everything with My help but that without Me you are weak and powerless and then My adversary gains control over you. Remember that you are constantly surrounded by beings of light who want to help you, who are only waiting for My order and are ready to defend yourselves as soon as you mentally turn to Me. And you should always be so intimately united with Me that it is natural for you to call upon Me. And then you will also be able to resist every temptation, you will not get caught in his nets which he casts out again and again in order to reap a rich harvest among My own too. And again and again I tell you that you will only achieve victory through constant battle, because an existence without a fight will not result in success for your soul. And the closer the end is, the harder the battle will be, the greater the temptation and the more obvious My adversary's activity. But My influx of grace will also flow ever more abundantly and help will be offered to you in every way. Thus you need not succumb in this battle if only you yourselves heartily desire to be and remain Mine .... Then all his arts of seduction will be in vain and he will let you go, because then he will be blinded by the light which emanates from Me and in whose glow you are. And thus you can prevent his approach yourselves if you let Me be present in you through constant prayer and prayer of love .... Then he will not be able to approach you, for he will not dare to come close to Me and you will be removed from his power and activity. But one thing should be said to all of you, that the coming time will still bring many battles for every individual person in order to also give every individual person the opportunity of a faster maturing, because not much time remains for all of you. And his activity will manifest itself in unrest, discord, people's hostile attitude towards each other, in unkindness which also turns into hatred .... He will try everywhere to incite people against each other, to cause confusion, to harm them physically and again and again make use of people who are in bondage to him .... And then you should not become restless, you should remain in utmost patience and only ever lift your eyes to Me. For just one call to Me is enough to push him away from you .... And you will have taken a step forward again if you have taken the right path in such temptations, the path to Me. But many will succumb to it .... And you should set a good example for everyone, you should call upon Him Who is stronger than he is, and you should also point your fellow human beings to Him Who defeated the adversary and whose power was broken by His death on the cross .... In all temptations of body and soul only ever remember the divine redeemer Jesus Christ, then you will also remember Me, and then the enemy of your soul will truly have lost all power over you, for no call to Jesus Christ will go unheard, He will set you free from the adversary, He will give you strength, and with His help you will always be able to resist him, you will likewise defeat the one whose power I broke through My death on the cross ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reason for the destruction and new creation .... Hell - banishment ....

B.D. 6828 from May 12th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

I take pity on the lowest fallen spirit, and time and again will provide a rescue anchor enabling its ascent, and every soul holding on to it will be raised up, for it is demonstrating its will to escape the abyss and thus it will also be allowed to experience its eternal Father's mercy. But there is also a degree of resistance to Me in the region of the lowest fallen spirits which no longer allows for a rescue, where the will has not changed in the slightest and where the spiritual essence has become almost solid and there is no other possible help but to banish this spiritual essence into matter again ....

This new banishment is also an act of mercy on My part, for without it the soul would never be able to reach the point again where it has to pass its last test of will by which it can attain eternal life. The path of development in the spiritual kingdom has to take place within My divine order, no phase can be left out, and in the stage of self-awareness .... either on earth or in the kingdom of the beyond .... the being's will is at all times decisive .... Consequently, if this is utterly abused I have to constrain the soul again and make it take the path through the creations of this earth in the state of compulsion once more, because I don't want it to remain in an extremely agonising and wretched state forever. Ever new arising creations, the continuous growth and decay in nature, is equivalent to the perpetual change of external forms by the progressing spiritual substance which steadily approaches its final form as a human being on this earth .... But the spiritual essence which had descended back into the deepest abyss or which has already been there for an infinitely long time will have to be placed into the hardest matter at the start of its higher development. It cannot be placed into already existing creations which serve already more mature spiritual substances as an abode .... The first phase of the banishment cannot be skipped, instead the path of development has to start in the external form which corresponds to the unbroken opposition to Me .... in hardest matter, because this in turn is required by My law of order.

For this reason new creations have to arise again and again after long periods of time to accept these spiritual substances, just as creations having existed for incredibly long periods of time .... hard matter .... need to be disintegrated one day in order to release the spiritual substance therein to continue its path of development in less compact forms .... The periods of time which pass after such outright destructions and redevelopment of earthly creations occur are very long, and as a rule the length of time cannot be demonstrably established by people either. Furthermore, they lack the knowledge of the spirits' process of development, of the true purpose of matter and of the appallingly agonizing conditions in the spiritual kingdom, even though the word 'hell' is known to all people ....

But they don't know what is meant by it in reality, otherwise the total transformation of earth and its creations would be more credible to them. Yet it will always remain unverifiable to people .... However, a loving and merciful God aims to save His living creations, He will not leave them in darkness forever, and My love and mercy is My fundamental nature which will not ever change. My love and mercy will forever apply to My living creations which descended into the abyss, and time and again will find ways and means to rescue them from there. Yet before a new banishment happens again, every effort will be made by Me and My spiritual co-workers that the souls will take the path of ascent in the spiritual realm in order to spare them the agonising fate of a new banishment. Yet the will of the being makes its own decision, and depending on its will shall be its fate. But My plan of Salvation will be implemented and not be without success .... One day I will reach the goal, and one day the darkness will also have surrendered everything, because My love will never end and no being will be able to resist it forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Vocation to vineyard work ....

B.D. 6829 from May 13th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

Anyone who feels called to do vineyard work for Me should regard this as the most urgent work, even if it apparently results in an earthly disadvantage for him. For only then will he provide the evidence that he is called by Me, that he feels responsible towards Me and that he listens to My inner instructions. And My instruction will never be to treat the work for Me and My kingdom indifferently and to give priority to earthly work, because I know how necessary it is that spiritual knowledge is conveyed to fellow human beings which serves them for the salvation of their souls and because I know that the world always pushes itself into the foreground and that the souls are constantly in danger of falling prey to it. Only one thing is important in earthly life: to help the soul ascend. And for this it needs My word, a nourishment which gives it strength to cover its ascent. I Myself cannot always provide fellow human beings directly with nourishment for the soul, I usually have to do this through willing servants who are more likely to find the way to people's hearts. These have to do vineyard work, they have to plough up and cultivate the field as My faithful servants and thus supply good seed to the soil which they have previously cultivated .... And this work is truly the most urgent, if only because not many servants make themselves available to Me and because therefore much work has to be done by each individual in order to nevertheless be able to gather abundant fruit at harvest time .... But fellow human beings seldom appreciate vineyard work .... the work for Me and My kingdom .... because they rarely appreciate it properly, for they only consider that important which brings earthly success, and they usually lack understanding for spiritual work. But it is so important that I bless every faithful servant and this blessing is also earthly evident, that I give him what he needs for his earthly way of life and he need not suffer any hardship because he is a good servant to Me and because I, as a good father of the house, truly take better care of My own than the world will ever be able to provide for a person. For worldly goods do not last, and no human being knows whether he will still be able to enjoy these goods the next day .... But I also provide for people in such a way that their earthly life is secured, and I also distribute goods to them which last and cannot be taken away from the human being when he leaves this life. And My servants should be satisfied with this assurance, but they should know that their services cannot be dispensed with because I have to make use of them due to people's freedom of will. They should only know that there is great spiritual hardship amongst humanity or that vast stretches of land lie fallow and therefore labourers are needed to cultivate this land on behalf of their lord .... And even if fellow human beings cannot muster any understanding for the fact that a person places spiritual work in the foreground .... but it proves his calling to serve Me and My kingdom. For as long as spiritual work does not take precedence over every other activity, it is not yet possible to speak of a 'calling', for anyone who 'feels called' by Me to cooperate has heard My direct address within himself and this is also sufficient for him to fully commit himself to the work I now assign to him. And he need not fear that he will not be able to survive on earth, for I will give him everything as I have promised. For I am truly one lord, and I alone determine and grant .... I sustain the whole of creation and all creatures, and I will also know how to sustain the one who offers himself to Me for eager cooperation in order to control the great spiritual adversity. And truly, this work will also be blessed and have an effect on earth and in the spiritual kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Mental superiority .... mental arrogance ....

B.D. 6830 from May 14th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

Spiritual superiority must not be confused with spiritual arrogance .... For it is mostly a matter of right knowledge, which probably gives a person the feeling of spiritual superiority, that is, that the person is convinced of the truth of his knowledge .... whereas spiritual arrogance is found where the person lacks right knowledge .... the knowledge of the truth .... Nevertheless, he feels clever, and he represents his own intellect results and denies the knower any power of judgement, which, however, he himself particularly lacks. The knower indeed also represents his knowledge full of conviction, and he is therefore called spiritually arrogant by the ignorant without being so, only it would be impossible to reveal the once recognized truth in order to merely avert the reproach of spiritual arrogance from himself, for this is the characteristic of truth, that it gives the human being complete certainty .... thus spiritual superiority .... which can no longer be taken away from him. And this feeling of security, of standing in the truth, is a divine gift, a gift of the spirit, which again must not be confused with keen intellect. It is true that this difference cannot be made comprehensible to ignorant people, which is why it cannot be argued with words either. But there is a characteristic for each of the terms: spiritual superiority and spiritual arrogance .... The former presupposes an unconditional desire for truth and spiritual striving, whereas the latter is always a sign that the human being is not serious about attaining the truth but only about being right, for the person who seriously demands and strives for truth would very soon come to the same result, which now gives him spiritual 'superiority' instead of spiritual 'arrogance'. For the human being then becomes small and humble in the realization of pure truth .... which, however, does not mean that he does not eagerly and convincingly represent this recognized truth .... And every person who thinks himself clever and wise should seriously examine himself as to whether he has the desire to become 'knowledgeable' at all, or whether he is content with what he has learned by chance or what he has puzzled out for himself intellectually without having first asked God for enlightenment of thought .... He should always remind himself that error always goes hand in hand with truth and that human intellect alone is not sufficient for examination but that God Himself must be called upon for help. Furthermore, he should examine himself to see whether it is only a spirit of contradiction that moves him to reject a thought system other than his own .... Then he must be addressed as "spiritually arrogant", whereas spiritual superiority presupposes deepest attachment to God, unconditional submission to His will .... a 'humility', therefore, which only earns him truthful knowledge. But such knowledge will make the human being immensely happy and give him such a secure feeling which will also let him recognize error brightly and clearly. And if he did not have this feeling of spiritual superiority then he would not be able to stand up for knowledge with conviction either, he would very quickly be drowned out by the adversary, he would remain silent where speech is required and be unsuitable as a representative of truth on earth .... He must therefore rather accept the reproach of 'spiritual arrogance', he must not tolerantly accept the error he has recognized .... because then he would not be a fighter for the lord, who should fight with the sword of the mouth against those who bring error into the world and spread it. For having received the truth also obliges one to represent it .... But anyone who advocates error will never be able to claim to have attained it after a heartfelt desire for truth. And thus it would be easy for every person to recognize where truth and where error is .... if only he honestly answers the question for himself as to whether he has seriously sought the truth .... But the spiritually arrogant person is so convinced of his intellectual knowledge and not willing to surrender any of it .... And therefore he never asks himself this question, and therefore he will also hardly arrive at the truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

What are 'means of grace'? ....

B.D. 6831 from May 15th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

In the last days before the end I will pour out My blessings in abundance. I will use all means of help just to awaken you to life before the end because I know what spiritual death involves for you when the end has come. You yourselves take no measures to bring your soul to life and completely blindly walk towards the abyss from which I, however, want to pull you back in order to spare you an even more dreadful fate. But since your free will has to be left to you I can only ever try to influence this will to change the direction of your goal yourselves, to turn around before it is too late. And therefore all means which intend to favourably influence your will are blessings .... gifts which you certainly don't deserve because you are still resisting Me, but which My love nevertheless gives to you because I take pity on your deluded state. And the abundance of My grace will pour itself out over you humans the more the end approaches. Every person will be placed into situations where his own strength, his earthly abilities, won't suffice to cope with them; every person will be urged by providence to take refuge in Me. I will not bypass anyone without knocking at the door of his heart. However, given that his will is always decisive My gifts of grace will rarely be noticed because the human being's thoughts vastly digress from Me and I will not force him to think differently. Daily life, however, provides people with so many indications that all people's bodies will die, and even if the individual person is not affected himself his fellow human being's fate should nevertheless cause him to think about his own death and influence his will to comply with his actual purpose of life beforehand .... Then he will also try to discover it, in which case he will already have used one blessing for his benefit ....

But what do people understand as 'blessings'? They often believe that they only need to use external means in order to gain a wealth of grace .... They don't realise that gifts of grace are offerings which only need to be used in order to help a person to ascend. They call ecclesiastical customs and traditions 'means of grace' which help them achieve beatitude and ignore My gifts of grace given copiously by My love and leave them unused .... as long as they do not seriously strive towards changing their nature and thereby also demonstrate that their will is directed towards Me. For the work of improving yourselves has to be done or a change of nature cannot take place. And it is My will that you should still achieve this before the end, that you should seriously decide to want to live a life of love, I only want that you , who live without love, won't continue on the path you have travelled so far .... All My means of grace, adversity and misery, disease and worry, all kinds of misfortunes and other harsh strokes of fate always only serve the purpose of making you realise your own weakness and to deliberately look for the bond with Me in order to then establish it through kind-hearted activity .... Then the means of grace will not have been without success, then they will have been used by you and then you will not have to fear the end either, because your path will no longer lead to the abyss but you will strive towards the right goal, to Me Myself, Who can only be reached through love. However, what you so often describe as means of grace is worthless as long as it does not motivate you to live a life of love. But love will be kindled in you as soon as you try to unite with Me .... And this is why My loving care only relates to your change of will, which is still held captive by the world, by My adversary .... If you are able to direct this will to Me then I will also have reached the goal, and you will have escaped the great danger of being devoured by the abyss in the end .... And everything that will still come upon you humans shall only bring about your change of will, so that it will turn away from My adversary and towards Me .... Then you will be saved for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Help from above in the final battle of faith ....

B.D. 6832 from May 17th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

You will be fully compensated in the spiritual kingdom for all the hardships imposed on you by earthly life if you take them upon yourselves with devotion and pay less attention to your body than to your soul. I have prepared a glorious fate for all those who have to bear suffering and hardship for the sake of My name, who value Me and My kingdom more highly than earthly goods and earthly rewards .... who prove their loyalty to Me by gladly taking physical hardship and deprivation upon themselves when it is necessary to confess for Me and My kingdom .... For this time will come one day and make great demands on you humans. Much will be taken from you if you refuse to deny Me. They will try to force you with brute force and you will need much strength to resist but you will also receive it in abundance. Yet physically you will not be able to indulge but only ever have what you need to sustain your life. For this comes to you from Me, because I Myself take care of My own when they are deprived of everything by an enemy power. But it is only a short time and they will be repaid a thousand fold for their loyalty .... on the new earth or also in the spiritual kingdom where glories await them which are inconceivable to them. But as long as they are still on earth I will assure them of My constant help, I will truly not leave them in earthly adversity, no matter how threatening and dangerous their situation may seem .... He who sustains heaven and earth can also sustain you who stand by Me and openly confess this before the world. And for the sake of My own I will also shorten the days. (17.5.1957) I know that they are difficult for you and I don't want you to waver in your faith because you are still weak people despite your will and because I also know how much My adversary will press you in your battle of faith. And I will not let you fall into his hands. That is why the last battle on this earth will take place in a very short time, and you can confidently and with full faith expect My imminent coming as soon as this battle erupts on earth. But then you should also humbly take all difficulties upon yourselves and only ever confidently wait for My help, for I will not leave you. And you should not grieve for those whom I fetch home first, whose earthly life seems particularly difficult to you and gives you cause for doubt .... For a glorious fate truly awaits them in My kingdom, and their suffering and hardship on earth will be repaid to them a thousand fold as well as the loyalty they have shown Me. And thus no person need fear the coming difficult time who already feels inwardly connected to Me, who is willing to fulfil My will, to serve Me and thereby come close to Me .... For he already belongs to Me and his further fate is only the ladder to ascend the final height. And then all those promises concerning My care for you will obviously come true: I will refresh you .... I will hear your petitions .... I will take care of your body and your earthly life, I will make the burden easy for you and only put a gentle yoke on you .... I will take Me as your father so that you will not be orphaned in the world .... for the world will hate you and persecute you, it will cast you out of its community, and My little flock will fearfully flee to its shepherd, and My sheepfold will receive all of them and grant them safe shelter. I will deny the wolf his further advance, and shortly, therefore, the fate of him who is .... completely dominated by My adversary .... will play a major role in that battle of faith, who himself rules over his followers and whose measures will be directed against all believers and thus also against Me Myself, Whom he seeks to dethrone. He will not have a long life span, and this should also be an indication to you and a hope that only a short time will pass until the end comes, which means redemption from all adversity for My own ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Warning against appearances and outward appearances ....

B.D. 6833 from May 18th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

I know all your thoughts, I know your innermost heart's emotions and therefore you can never deceive Me. I want to say this to all those who think differently than their mouths speak, who can indeed throw sand in the eyes of their fellow human beings but who must never believe that I evaluate what the mouth speaks but only ever look at the heart as it feels. And thus you humans will also be able to understand that every outwardly recognizable behaviour is pointless and futile, that it is only ever intended to hide your innermost feelings and emotions from your fellow human being and that it only encourages deceitfulness and dissimulation when people think and feel differently. But nothing remains hidden from Me .... I see into the furthest corner of the heart and I will also evaluate all of the human being's actions accordingly. For this reason I would first like to educate you into truthfulness, I would like to awaken the feeling of responsibility in you so that you will judge yourselves, that you will exercise strict self-criticism of your thoughts and actions and that you will drop all games towards Me, that you will completely expose yourselves and approach Me as you really are .... in order to then also recognize your faults and shortcomings and now work on yourselves with all seriousness. For the little cloaks which you like to put on yourselves in order to hide the real thing underneath are of no use to you. And I ask you: Are you more interested in the judgement of your fellow human beings than in Mine? What you do in a worldly way might well give you cause to cover yourselves, to put on a mask .... But you also play such a game of hide and seek on a spiritual level. Where the salvation of your soul is concerned you should remain truthful or you will only prove that you don't believe in Me as a supremely perfect, all-pervading being. And therefore the person who refrains from everything that is to be regarded as soul work and also openly admits this is even better to be called than those who give themselves the appearance of being good and pious and yet do no work at all on their soul. For these know what their earthly task is but they don't comply with it but feign it. And every lie is from the adversary, therefore they also voluntarily give themselves into his sphere. Anyone who seriously strives to attain perfection quietly works on himself, and fellow human beings will only notice little of it, only his way of life in love is outwardly recognizable .... Works of love can also be feigned and in truth be certain striving towards a aim, but even these are not valued by Me, for true love awakens in the human being's heart and cannot be replaced by external actions. All people should be told that I demand true sincerity where salvation of soul is striven for .... that I will not be satisfied with externalities if this sincerity of love is lacking, and that no-one can pretend to Me .... You should pray in spirit and in truth, and in the same way you should act in spirit and in truth .... But every outward appearance is pretence and deception, which the heart also recognizes and the human being therefore avoids all outward appearances as soon as there is a deep and sincere desire in his heart to unite with Me .... Then every outward appearance will only disturb his inner gathering, then he will also keep away from traditional customs which are nothing but symbols lacking the actual meaning. Many people lack the right seriousness for a change of nature, and yet this alone will earn them a life of bliss, for a deformed soul cannot be transferred into a sphere where it would have to perish .... It cannot enter the kingdom of light if it has not first shaped itself such that it has become receptive to light .... And for the purpose of this transformation it is on earth .... And therefore this transformation, the change of nature, should be pursued with all seriousness, for the human being only has a short time at his disposal for it which, however, is fully sufficient if he has the will to reach Me. Then I will truly assist him and help him to mature in every way, then he will recognize himself and call to Me from within his heart, and I will hear his call because he was sent to Me in spirit and in truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Right christianity ....

B.D. 6834 from May 19th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

A good christian is only the person who endeavours to live a life of following Jesus, which means that he lives in love, that he also patiently takes up his cross and devotedly carries it into My will; it is not only enough to confess Jesus Christ with his mouth but profound faith in His act of salvation must also cause him to live as the man Jesus lived on earth, because then he will also accept the divine teaching of love which Jesus preached on earth .... Only through a life of love does he prove that he is a true christian, but not through external affiliation to a church which can also harbour completely unbelieving, unloving people who must be denied the name 'christian'. Thus, if christianity is to spread it is not enough to induce people to join a church, a religious organization, instead, in addition to the knowledge of Jesus Christ and His act of salvation they must first be taught the divine teaching of love and its living out as the most important thing in order to be accepted as a true christian into My church .... which only includes 'true christians' .... because pseudo-christianity cannot signify belonging to My church which, like its founder, is spirit and truth .... You humans must seriously come to terms with the fact that I, as the eternal truth Myself, can never be satisfied with a sham christianity .... And then you must ask yourselves whether you are seriously trying to rightly bear the name 'christian' .... You must take Jesus the man as an example and make an effort to follow His example .... And this means working on yourselves, for all of you must become gentle and patient, peaceful and humble, merciful and just and full of love in order to be like the one Who took life on earth as a human being upon Himself in order to exemplify a right way of life for you .... And only someone who consciously works on himself walks the path of following Jesus, he strives to be a right christian and Jesus Christ helps him to do so, he walks the earthly path together with Him, and he now also belongs to the 'congregation of believers', which is to be understood as His church .... who, in view of the divine redeemer, walk their roads in love and in suffering, who are therefore also redeemed from their original sin, who recognize Him in their heart and have joined Him and not just talk empty words and in truth have not yet found the divine redeemer Jesus Christ. Christianity will be spread over the whole earth .... Wherever true love is kindled in the heart, the divine redeemer will also be acknowledged and My spirit will guide them into truth .... And therefore My gospel can resound everywhere and touch people's hearts .... But the working of My spirit is not guaranteed everywhere, even if people are brought close to the knowledge of Jesus Christ, the divine redeemer .... Only living according to His teaching gives people the right to call themselves christians, otherwise people remain dark heathens, whether they belong to a church organization or not .... And again I have to emphasize that I Myself will not allow Myself to be deceived but that countless people carry out such a deceptive manoeuvre because they do not fulfil My commandments of love which show the path of following Jesus. A true christianity is only ever a way of life in love .... Where this is lacking there is also a lack of the right seriousness to reach Me, and there My adversary will have an easy game if the right christian is to prove himself .... in the last battle on this earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Tireless reminder and warning of the end ....

B.D. 6835 from May 21st 1957, taken from Book No. 73

Only a short time separates you from the great event which will take place as My direct influence in order to send you the last great warning before the end. It can only ever be pointed out to you but you cannot be forced to believe it, but one day you will bitterly regret not having believed these predictions, for it depends on whether and how you use the short time for your souls. For this event will cost countless sacrifices, and none of you knows whether he himself will also be a victim, and then his soul will enter the kingdom of the beyond completely unprepared, and yet it could have achieved great spiritual progress .... (5/21/1957) You have travelled a long path before you were allowed to stay on this earth as a human being for the purpose of the test of will, the passing of which will earn you a glorious life in the spiritual kingdom in light and freedom .... Now during this time, which precedes the last end, only a few people are intent on fulfilling their actual purpose of earthly life, and once they have passed earthly life then the course of development on earth is irrevocably completed. A completely different phase of development begins in the spiritual kingdom when a person's passing away occurs even before the last destruction. And this can still be a blessing for the human being that the soul still comes to realization and strives upwards, for which it is also given every help in the spiritual kingdom. But when the hour of the end has come, then a period of development is completely finished, then there is no longer a possibility for the immature soul to make up for what it has missed in the kingdom of the beyond, then the gates into this kingdom are closed for a long time and a thorough purification takes place, both in the earthly as well as in the spiritual world. For people who failed in their earthly lifetime, the long course of development beforehand has been in vain .... They do not attain freedom, but the earthly-material shells of the soul harden .... It begins a new course of development in solid matter, it takes upon itself the dreadful sufferings and torments of being bound, it goes through the creations of the new earth again in its individual substances .... It falls back into endless depths and yet was shortly before the end of its course of development .... You humans should seriously try to imagine this, then you will also understand why I constantly and with untiring patience send you warnings and admonitions. I want to protect you from this fate of a new banishment and only ever admonish you to work on your soul to such an extent that you may still enter the spiritual kingdom first. I know about the countless souls who are approaching this fate but whose will remains completely free until the end and can still change in the last hour. I also know about the many people of weak faith whom I therefore also want to address, and I try to bring all of them to their senses through My last great intervention before the end. And all of them shall experience that not long afterwards the end will also come, as it is proclaimed .... Especially the predictions through seers and prophets are still means of grace of special value, but they have to be used in free will. And I help everyone to strengthen their will precisely through My coming intervention, which is only a confirmation for them that the end will not be long in coming either .... And those who do not yet believe can still come to faith. You don't know how beneficial the belief in an end can be for you humans, but I cannot give you such clear evidence that your faith would be under compulsion. Yet I speak to you again and again, and I will speak to you until the last day in order to merely achieve a turning of your thoughts towards Me .... For then the greatest danger will be averted, then I will still be able to call you away beforehand and spare your soul the repeated earthly progress through the creations .... even though it will then also have to struggle hard in the kingdom of the beyond in order to ascend, yet it will receive help in every way in order to attain beatitude one day after all ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's infinite fatherly love .... painful means ....

B.D. 6836 from May 22nd 1957, taken from Book No. 73

Nothing needed to make you doubt the 'love of God', for I would not let the smallest disaster come upon you if it were to harm you. But you humans don't see the disaster which threatens you on the part of My adversary, which causes My love to draw your attention to you, which can often only happen through suffering and hardship, through which I only want to get you into contact with Me so that I can now also obviously assist you. My love for you is so great that it only ever wants what is best for you, and you should never doubt My love, for it brought you into being and will remain with you for all eternity .... But there is one thing it cannot do: restrict your free will .... If only My love were the only determining factor you would all have been supernatural beings long ago. Yet My love is so great that I would like to shape you into gods, but this is only possible if this transformation takes place of your own free will and you have to use this free will yourselves, thus it can never be 'directed' by Me, otherwise you could indeed become blissful 'creatures' but not 'divine images'. And this great love of Mine does not diminish, it is always and constantly meant for you and will therefore only ever do what favours your bliss but will never want to harm you. But as long as you live on earth as a human being you lack full knowledge of My nature as well as of My plan of salvation. The correlations are not yet known to you, nor are you able to grasp all correlations. This is why you still often question and doubt, even if you have already joined Me of your own will, that you strive towards Me and are also able to believe in Me with conviction as your God and creator; but you are not yet able to see the father in Me .... For you will not doubt the 'father's' love for his 'child' because it is quite natural that the father's love is for his child. And if doubts arise in you about My love, then always remember that you are My children whom I will never ever give up .... remember that My fatherly love is truly something else than the love of an earthly father for his child .... that it exceeds the latter's love immeasurably in ardour and that such love only ever wants the child's beatitude. And as soon as you are convinced of My love you will also accept everything with devotion, even if it involves suffering and hardship. But then you will also turn to your 'father' with complete trust and wait for His help, which will certainly be granted to you. The dangers which surround you in the last days before the end often make Me resort to means which make you doubt My love .... but if they drive you towards Me, then I will have achieved the purpose, I will have indirectly shown My child an act of love which I recognized as salvation .... It is about your bliss in freedom, it is about your deification on this earth. And nothing happens which would not be helpful for you to reach the aim .... Therefore, nothing shall cause you to doubt the love of your father and creator from eternity, for it never ends, it applies to you, My living creations, for all eternity and only wants to achieve that you shape yourselves into My children inzorder to be able to make you happy with My fatherly love forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Earthly improvement .... Worldly progress ....

B.D. 6837 from May 23rd 1957, taken from Book No. 73

Do not let yourselves be deceived even if you see earthly improvements .... You should know that I do not curtail any person's will, that everyone may create and work freely and that he therefore also frequently uses the strength to do so wrongly by promoting earthly development and taking pleasure in it .... And you should know that even then spiritual attainment is still intended for the bound spiritual substance in matter, that it will reach to be of service, if only for a short time. But this should not deceive you who know about My plan of Salvation and who should also assuredly defend what My spirit has proclaimed to you. You should refer to the near end and to the transience of all worldly things with increased vigour, even if everything around you speaks of the opposite. You should not let yourselves be deceived, for everything will come to pass as I proclaim to you over and over again. And precisely people's increased drive to produce earthly works should also be seen as a sign of the end, where an abundance of material gain is intended which will completely dominate people's thoughts. However, spiritual aspirants will watch the development with uncertainty and doubts, it will seem impossible to them that an end should be so close while everything only testifies to development and worldly progress, a heightened enjoyment of life and with it spiritual regression .... But you should not doubt, and therefore I repeatedly remind you that I will come like a thief in the night .... When everyone is fast asleep, that is, when people rest on their laurels, when they, satisfied with themselves, slow down and drift into a certain sleep of death .... they will be rudely awakened in the middle of their souls' night. If anything, the worldly progress can far more likely be regarded by you as a definite sign of what lies ahead of you .... But you must not waver in your faith in My Word, for you shall stand up for it. That is why I enlighten you.

I do not stop people from achieving their worldly plans, and I even take part in it Myself insofar as that I temporarily allow those spiritual substances to be of service which are willing, so as to be able to grant them at the time of disintegration an easier external form .... And many of the constrained spirits will still be able to serve, hard matter will be disintegrated and used for helpful purposes; the will of these spirits shall be taken into account and I alone know the extent of these spiritual beings' resistance and thus support or hinder them accordingly. But the apparent worldly development and progress will also completely alienate many souls from Me and already gives reason to intervene unexpectedly .... And because people's thoughts and intentions are dominated by matter I once again will have to show them how transient it is and how little people can do themselves in order to protect what they had built .... Once again I will have to demonstrate My power and My will which cannot be resisted by anything. But time and again I also want to tell My Own that they need not doubt My Word .... that heaven and earth shall pass away, but My Words shall not pass away. You receive clarification from Me time and again; worldly people, however, keep distancing themselves from Me ever more and My Word does not affect them. They are engrossed in matter, they hoard earthly possessions, they indulge themselves in all kinds of pleasures and outwardly everything gives the impression of improved living conditions .... But the spiritual state continues to decline and draws the end ever closer .... and it will come to pass as it is proclaimed .... when no-one expects it I will let My voice be heard, and when no-one expects it the end will appear .... For My Word is and remains eternal truth, and it has announced an end and a Judgment to you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

State after death ....

B.D. 6838 from May 24th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

After your death you will enter a realm which is like the one you left .... i.e., your surroundings will now also correspond to your state of soul. If only matter filled your thinking, then the world you now enter will also appear material to you; it will place all things before your eyes to which your senses still apply, only that it is an illusory world which will pass away as soon as you want to take possession of it. But it takes a long time for a dark soul before it understands that it no longer inhabits the material world, which is why even such souls often don't know that they have died in the body. However, the illusions of their new surroundings become ever more unclear, ever more blurred, so that they then feel an appalling emptiness because their spiritual eyes are still closed and their power of imagination for earthly things becomes ever less. And so then they move in barren, endlessly vast regions .... if they don't sink very deeply and wage battles with beings of their own kind in bitterest enmity. A change through completely meaningless vastness can bring the souls to self-contemplation and let them recognize the worthlessness of earthly material goods, and then they can also become aware of their dead state, and as soon as only that is achieved that the souls start to think about their desolate situation, the time has now also come when these souls are helped by suddenly meeting beings and they now look for a way out together .... Those beings come from the kingdom of light but veil themselves and come in the same form to leave the souls fullest freedom of will. And then, with good will, their surroundings can brighten noticeably and an activity can now be assigned to them according to their own will to help. The nature of their activity cannot be presented to you humans because the different areas of spiritual activity also require completely different conditions and often also demand unknown work for spheres unknown to humans. For God has let undreamt-of creations arise for the maturing of the still imperfect souls .... but the state of the souls also determines the creation to which they are now supplied for further development. But if the human being on earth has already been able to detach himself from matter, if his thinking and striving has been turned towards the spiritual kingdom, then the soul can find itself again in spheres of light when it leaves the earthly cover .... i.e., it is able to recognize its surroundings, it sees magnificent creations which, however, have nothing in common with earthly things, which likewise cannot be described but which can be immediately grasped by that soul because of its state of maturity .... thus, as it were, realization comes to the soul in a flash and it possesses knowledge which was never conveyed to it before .... It becomes light in and around itself, and this light makes it immensely happy and awakens in it the desire to communicate, to help and likewise to make itself happy. It will also feel transported into areas which are indescribably beautiful to look at, and it will not be alone but meet equally mature beings and want to work together with them .... And it will also grasp its new activity in a flash, it will not have the feeling that it is entering a foreign realm but feel transported to its home, which it only left of its own free will .... It will also know that this caused its unhappiness and that many beings are still in an unhappy state whom it now wants to help to return to the father's house. An indescribably beautiful fate awaits those souls which have passed their test of will on earth and consciously turned to God in free will .... And these souls will see indescribably beautiful creations, they will also be able to be creatively active in abundance of light and strength, depending on the soul's degree of maturity. Their concern, however, will be especially for the unfortunate souls which were close to them in earthly life and have taken a completely different path than those souls .... but they will not forget them and thus work on them in the spiritual kingdom, albeit unrecognized, in order to snatch them from the abyss for the time being and also enable their ascent. For all work in the spiritual kingdom is meant for the redemption of the fallen .... And every being which can enter the light offers itself for voluntary cooperation because it is full of love and would like to carry the light of love, which shines through itself, into the darkness in order to thank God and serve Him eternally ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Can pure truth come to earth without error? ....

B.D. 6839 from May 26th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

Every human being must fight against the attacks of the enemy of his soul. And he truly finds many means with which he hopes to reach his aim. He always attacks people where they are sensitive, which is well known to him. Whether it is weaknesses or vices, he will always make use of moments where they come to the fore, and then he also has an easy game, even if he only succeeds in causing confusion and unrest which drive people one step closer to him again. And a particularly effective means for him is to scatter doubts into people's hearts, doubts about divine care, about God's love and power and about the correctness of man's thinking itself. Such doubts create confusion and unrest, which he then seeks to exploit to good effect. But every human being also has his protective spirits around him which take up the fight with God's adversary in such a way that they also influence the human being's thoughts and these will truly be more successful than he is if the human being himself is of God-turned-will. And thus you humans are told again and again that even a brief thought of God will save you from this danger, for this will enable all your guides and guardian spirits to push God's adversary away from you, and inner peace and the blissful certainty of security in God will return. And then everything that caused doubts to arise in you will be clearly laid out in front of you and you will be able to meet all attacks with strength and repel them ....

It is certainly true that God speaks to all people who want to hear Him .... It is also true that He gives them comfort and admonitions through the voice of the spirit, that the thoughts which move a person after heartfelt prayer to the father can therefore be regarded as the working of the divine spirit, Who now directs the thinking correctly if the person allows the working of the spirit within himself through his way of life in love .... It is true that they can all feel addressed by God, their creator and father from eternity .... But all these people will also recognize the father's voice if spiritual knowledge is imparted to them which has likewise reached a person as 'working of the spirit' but which, apart from comforts and admonitions and fatherly words of love, contains wise enlightenments .... knowledge which cannot reach earth in any other way than directly, which requires a special vessel into which the spirit from God can pour itself. And this knowledge is only conveyed to earth because individual people, who are to be active on earth as teachers, are to be introduced to God's plan of salvation so that the correlations are clear to them and they can now also speak to their fellow human beings about it with conviction when questions are asked or clarification is desired. It is simply a matter of the fact that only truthful explanations can lead to inner conviction, thus to a living faith .... But people must also know that truth can only be recognized as such when the human being lives in love. Therefore, the divine teaching of love has to be preached to people first, and only the living out of this teaching enables him to directly receive as well as recognize the truth if it is offered to him through mediators. A certain degree of maturity is a prerequisite in order to be able to be introduced by God to a knowledge which can be called the 'divine plan of salvation' .... a knowledge which also cannot be taught in a school-like manner because it cannot be proven .... a knowledge which is also not absolutely necessary to attain beatitude, which is already guaranteed by fulfilling the divine commandments of love .... a knowledge which, however, can be the key for many seriously seeking, reflecting and truth-desiring people, which opens the gates for them, which can lead them to faith and also to love. And such knowledge has therefore been deemed necessary for humanity by God because error has already spread and established itself through His adversary's influence to such an extent that even those people are almost no longer able to recognize truth which has nevertheless asserted itself alongside error. God truly knows that it is necessary to inform people, but not every person is capable of receiving such knowledge, and therefore doubts about the truth of unusual knowledge are also justified, but they cannot be denied, that God guides the truth to earth when He deems it necessary, otherwise He would also have to be denied love and power which would not and could not prevent the adversary from likewise using his instrument to invalidate or contaminate the truth guided to earth by God .... Admittedly, God does not use any means of coercion to prepare an instrument for Himself, but as soon as this instrument surrenders its will to Him, as soon as it voluntarily submits itself to Him, God's love and power can and will also surround the vessel into which He pours His divine ray of love like a protective wall. And because God's adversary is then completely powerless, because his cooperation is made impossible, he will then try to invalidate God's activity in another way by trying to awaken doubt after doubt in the hearts of those who approach the examination of this divine spiritual knowledge, and he will also gain great influence where greatest desire for truth and pure love do not illuminate a person's spirit so brightly that he recognizes the father's voice, which also speaks to him and reaches his heart. But complete devotion to God in all humility and love could let all people brightly and clearly recognize His rule and activity, which is based precisely on the end time and wants to save you humans from the abyss into which His adversary seeks to push you .... But the human being himself must seriously want to know the truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power of God indispensable for ascension ....

B.D. 6840 from May 27th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

No soul is able to rise from the depths on its own, for it is completely powerless and can only do so with God's help. God has granted it the first help by allowing it to walk the path through creation .... by dissolving it into innumerable little particles, to each of which He assigned a purpose. And thus the fallen being in the state of compulsion thus walks the path upwards .... But once it has overcome this period of development, once the soul is to continue its ascent as a self-aware being in the stage of a human being, then it will need the supply of strength again, for its own strength is still too small to master the last short but ascending path. But now the being is no longer determined by God's will but it is left to itself to request strength, to receive it and to evaluate it correctly. Admittedly, every human being on earth has enough vitality at his disposal, and if it is now used in accordance with God's will then it will inevitably also provide the soul with the strength to cover this ascent, and it will then certainly also reach the aim. However, the right use of vitality is synonymous with love activity .... You humans don't know how much strength you can acquire if you use your vitality in accordance with God's will to carry out works of unselfish neighbourly love .... Then your lack of strength, which was caused by the former fall into sin, will disappear. But you will be able to understand it when you are told what this fall into sin consisted of: you rejected God's strength of love and thereby became weak, thus completely powerless .... As soon as you work in love again you let yourselves be illuminated by God's strength of love again, and thus you also regain the abilities you originally possessed. Yet the will alone to be united with the deity, to Whom you owe your existence, results in strength flowing to you from God, because this will makes God's illumination of love possible. However, you will not be able to achieve anything without the influx of strength from God .... For then you will still be in the same resistance as when you once fell away from Him, you will reject what alone signifies strength for you. You are still in the sphere of death which you entered with the devotion of strength and light .... And if the life energy, which is at every person's disposal on earth, is used wrongly, that is, that it is only used for the benefit of the body and the soul cannot derive any benefit from it, then it will also remain in the same state it was in at the beginning of its embodiment as a human being. It has not taken a step forward and is in greatest danger of losing even the degree of maturity it reached in the state of compulsion. For the soul cannot rise without strength, it is held fast by God's adversary and offers no resistance itself because it is too weak to do so. This weakness is therefore the result of the original sin, and if the human being wants to become master of it, then he must repeatedly request strength .... he must call upon the one Who died on the cross for acquiring strength for weak people .... He has to entrust himself to Jesus Christ in his weakness and ask Him to help him gain strength, which will certainly be given to him out of grace and mercy, so that the human being can now successfully cover the path upwards. Then God's adversary will no longer have control over him, then he will have to release him, and then the soul will also seek and find unity with God again and will no longer want to detach it eternally ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The will for truth guarantees its receipt ....

B.D. 6841 from May 29th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

The will for truth also guarantees its receipt. You humans should believe that He Who is the essence of truth, Who is full of love and mercy, Who would like to help all people become enlightened .... since only light can give beatitude .... wants everyone to know the truth and thus will also bestow it upon anyone who requests it .... Believe that He also has the might to repel the prince of falsehood and darkness every time he tries to interfere, but that the desire for truth must be present .... And because this desire is only rarely to be found My adversary succeeds in spreading error and lies all over the world. If you are therefore indifferent and unreservedly accept whatever is offered to you, then your desire for truth is not present in you and you will hardly live in truth, for then God’s adversary has the prerogative which you have granted him yourselves. But where the desire for truth prevails, you must not dispute God's might .... nor should you doubt that His love wants to give what is beneficial for you. It is so simple to accept this explanation that God will always prove His might and love where people submit to Him. And it is foolish to assume that the human being cannot possibly receive the pure truth because he is imperfect ....

Only the person’s will is the decisive factor but this cannot be substituted by fine words. And thus you need only ever ask yourselves whether you aim for nothing else but the pure truth, whether you desire the ‘truth’ from the bottom of your heart, for then you desire ‘God’ and He will also give Himself to you. And even if your thoughts were to go astray, even if your thoughts gave room to error, He is nevertheless able to enlighten you so that you can recognise wrong thoughts and turn towards the only truth. But a person who only wants the truth will also be protected from misguided thinking, he simply will not be compelled. Yet the spirits of light, the messengers of truth, will have far more influence on his thoughts than the forces of darkness, and can protect the person from misguided spiritual knowledge .... They, on their part, can send him mental impulses which are more readily accepted and invalidate the wrong thoughts. Due to the desire for truth they are entitled to do so, given that this desire acknowledges God Himself Who is ‘Eternal Truth’. People should never forget that it is God’s aim to lead people to beatitude, that everything which is immature and imperfect is not beatitude and that error and falsehood simply demonstrate imperfection, that they are a part of the one who brought all evil into the world.

Spiritual darkness, lack of realisation, is also a sign of imperfection. But all these are just the consequences of a wrongly directed will by the self-aware spiritual being. If, however, this will is turned in the right direction .... which is proven by the desire for truth and thus for God as the Eternal Truth .... then the effect of the wrong thoughts will be neutralised .... Then God Himself must take the being’s ignorance away and lead it into realisation. And that necessitates an imparting of truth. Hence people can always count on it that God will place the person into a state of enlightenment as soon as he wants this himself .... But the fact that he wants it is a prerequisite which has to be fulfilled by the person himself. In that case, however, his initiation into the truth will be assured, then his thinking will be enlightened, and he brightly and clearly will be able to distinguish error from truth .... For God’s love wants to help its living creation find beatitude and not plunge it into darkness again, if it desires to receive light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's will comes forth when adversariy transcend boundaries ....

B.D. 6842 from May 31th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

You humans cannot oppose God's will if He allows it to become active. His will rules in heaven and on earth, in the kingdom of light as well as in the kingdom of darkness. But He will only ever use His will when the opposing will is so completely out of order that it has to be overruled in order not to endanger the still weak-willed spirit which has not yet completely fallen prey to the prince of darkness. In the kingdom of light only God's will is valid, and all spiritual beings lovingly conform to this will and find their beatitude in the implementation of divine will. Now on earth the will of the spiritual .... of people .... has not yet been completely decided. has not yet completely decided whether it should bow to God's will or allow itself to be captured by the prince of darkness .... and although God's will is always decisive, He will nevertheless remain silent towards the human being, i.e. God does not use any compulsion of will but seeks to achieve by other means what He has set as His aim:... that the human being voluntarily submits to His will. His aim is and remains the integration of the being into the divine law of eternity .... Although it is easy for God to place the being into that divine order, this is not enough for Him. This placement should take place in complete freedom of will, only then will the being be suitable for the kingdom of light, where only God's will rules. But this is why earth is a station of development where chaotic conditions can be found next to divine order, where people themselves determine what they will do with their earthly life, in which sphere they will live and which degree of development they will attain. God's will does not determine the human being but He also allows that which does not correspond to His will or His eternal order, yet He knows this and also allows such to become a means again which can be beneficial and promotes ascent development. God is powerful and wise .... He applies His power where His wisdom recognizes expediency. And He withdraws His will when the being's will is to decide freely in order to achieve perfection .... And thus He also lets the beings rage and work in darkness, yet always putting a stop to it when an encroachment on the human being's free will on earth is intended from that side .... And such an encroachment will always take place before the end of a redemption period and is also to be expected again now, which consists of making it impossible for the human being to make a free decision of will .... insofar as, on the one hand, people are forced to give up their faith in God, and on the other hand, people are to be deprived of the knowledge of God and the act of salvation through coercive measures. As long as people still have the possibility to decide freely of their own free will, they are responsible for their own decision .... But if this possibility is taken away from him, then the will of God's adversary will prevail, and then the adversary will find his master in God, Who rules everything in heaven and on earth .... Then God's will will also take His adversary's freedom away and bind him so that the divine order will not be completely overturned. Then His power will prove itself to everything that is hostile towards Him. And it will not be long before this encroachment on the part of the adversary becomes obvious, for the time has come when people's weakness of will can no longer offer resistance, where the adversary has an easy game and where he would make all maturing of people impossible if a stronger person did not take away his power. For God is indeed long-suffering and patient, and He watches for a very long time as His adversary rages amongst humanity, but He does not let him have victory .... He helps the weak who cannot resist him, and His will is enough to put an end to his activity, even though it seems for a long time as if the adversary will reach his aim .... For God alone reigns in heaven and on earth, in the kingdom of light and also in the dark world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Thoughts are emanations from the spiritual realm ....

B.D. 6843 from June 1st 1957, taken from Book No. 73

No-one knows his own destiny and no-one is able to determine it .... but everyone knows that he won’t stay on earth forever and that he can be called away even on the next day, that he can also be surprised by strokes of destiny which he is unable to avert. But only a few people make use of this certain knowledge by working towards the life which follows afterwards .... towards life in the spiritual kingdom which lasts forever. And the rest don’t make use of it because they are not convinced of life after death .... It is, however, also impossible to provide them with proof of this because it would render the whole of earthly life useless, as its purpose concerns a completely free decision of will .... but proof would already result in a coercion of will. For this reason people are left to a certain extent to their own devices, they walk through earthly life without precisely knowing its meaning and purpose, nevertheless they are able to reach a clear understanding if they strive for it. For people are able to think .... For the duration of their earthly life they received a gift, the capacity to think, thus also the intellect to process thoughts and to verify their truth .... for people can have right as well as incorrect thoughts. This is proof of the fact that they receive thoughts from two sides but that the choice of thoughts is left up to them .... Thus, thought itself is not a product generated by the person himself and emanated outward but it first flows to him as strength from the spiritual kingdom. However, you ought to know that thinking will not stop with your body’s death but that this demonstrates to the self-aware soul its bond with God .... insofar as that, in the state of perfection, it will receive His spiritual illumination in the form of thoughts .... In contrast, in the imperfect state God’s adversary gains influence over the self-aware being, regardless of whether it still lives on earth or it is in the realm of the beyond. Hence thinking does not stop, it can merely be confused or entirely wrong if the soul’s degree of maturity is low and therefore God’s adversary has a greater influence than God Himself, Who will never forcibly impose Himself but wait until the being submits itself to Him .... Thoughts are thus something spiritual, more or less corresponding to truth but always contributions from the spiritual realm, which can therefore also be classed as forces .... once again, with good or evil consequences, depending on their origin. Anyone who does not believe in the continuation of life is satisfied with the explanation that thought originates in the human being himself. But then death would extinguish all reasoning power, then it would not be easy to explain the concept of ‘soul’, which, in contrast to the body .... the earthly-material external shell .... is the human being’s inner life, his thoughts, feelings and intentions ....

The soul is everlasting, thus it will continue to be able to think, feel and want, if it is to continue living after death .... Something that is alive, self-aware, has to be able to show these characteristics that it can think, feel and want.

As long as these abilities do not exist, the being is still in a state of constraint in which it cannot be held fully responsible for its actions. But the being is given a task during its lifetime on earth, consequently, it must also be able to think and want and to act accordingly .... Hence, the point is that it should voluntarily adapt itself to the divine order which it revoked when turned away from God. Since its apostasy from God resulted in its decent into darkness, i.e. into complete lack of realisation, it must now, in order to make a free decision of will, be introduced again to knowledge which flows to it from the spiritual kingdom and which can be accepted but also rejected again by the human being. People’s thoughts are therefore such influxes, but they can come both from the kingdom of light as well as from the realm of darkness. The human being himself is equipped with the gift of intellect in order to be able deal with the thoughts flowing to him. But sharpness of intellect is not so crucial as a heart willing to love in order to be receptive to thought waves from the kingdom of light .... Consequently, the degree of realisation will match accordingly and a person who lives a life of love will find it easy to make the right decision .... whereas a heartless person is sent thoughts from the realm of darkness and is more willing to accept these and thereby becomes increasingly more enslaved by God’s adversary. The human being certainly believes that the thoughts are his own spiritual product, that he, by virtue of his intellect and his externally received education, generates them himself .... in that case, however, his soul would be entirely empty at the moment of death, but it is, in fact, the human being’s actual Self and can therefore not stop thinking, feeling and wanting .... it therefore remains within the area of thought waves but it created or can still create the sphere which it now occupies. Although its thinking will be weak and confused in the dark spheres, nevertheless, it can think .... and also clarify this thinking if it wants to. Thought is spiritual strength which cannot disappear, for that reason every thought will also have some kind of result, negative .... if it flows from the kingdom of darkness and is accepted, or positive .... if it originates in the kingdom of light and finds acceptance in human hearts. Thus, the human being himself need only prove his willingness of acceptance by desiring contact with the kingdom of light. This is why no person will ever allow good thoughts to arise in himself if he is totally captivated by the adversary, because he does not produce the thoughts himself but they flow to him like waves, he must allow them to surround him if they are to have a beneficial effect on him .... if they are to impart the knowledge to him which helps him to make the right decision. For this is every individual person’s only goal in life, on account of which he was allowed to embody himself on Earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The right physician and the right medicine ....

B.D. 6844 from June 3rd 1957, taken from Book No. 73

Time and again you humans will receive what helps your soul's recovery, but it will only ever be offered to you, you will not be forced to accept it. And therefore many souls will remain ill and weak because they ignore what I constantly offer them in My Love: My Word, which is the best medicine for the critically ill soul. Your soul is already ailing when it begins its earthly life and shall take the path across earth in order to achieve complete recovery. But it can also leave earth again in the same state of weakness, in that case, however, it will still have to struggle for an infinitely long time until it achieves what it could easily have achieved on earth .... complete well-being, a state immersed in light and abundant strength, which makes it indescribably happy.

I Myself lived on earth as a human being in order to give you an example as to how to live a correct way of life on earth .... I knew all the weaknesses and shortcomings of a human being and have shown you how you can reach your goal despite your weakness and imperfection .... I instructed you, hence I spoke to you Myself, I offered you on earth the medicine by which you can be healed. Admittedly, I returned again into My kingdom but time after time My Word is made accessible to you, for I Myself speak through the mouth of My servants, My disciples, who speak on My instructions .... I Myself descend to you humans in My Word, I Am present with you in My Word, because I took pity on you when I saw your ailing and weak souls, because I know that you need a physician Who can heal you because He knows your condition and keeps the right medicine ready. Yet only rarely do you turn to this physician and thus remain in your weakness and cannot recover. And even if I speak to you, you don't listen and the short time of your life on earth is passing by without having made any spiritual progress.

And so I have to speak louder .... As a conscientious physician I must also undertake painful interventions in order to save your souls from certain death .... Remember this when you experience things which appear cruel to you, which you are unable to reconcile with the 'love of a God' .... Remember that I do not force you to listen to Me but, if you refuse, I will speak to you such that you will have to hear Me .... Remember that even the most painful intervention is only based on My love for you. But if you give Me the opportunity to speak to you just once by thinking about the One, the Almighty, Who controls everyone's fate, then great danger will already have been averted from you. Then you will have entrusted yourselves to the Physician and Helper to some extent, and then He can also administer the right medicine by speaking to you and giving you instructions which, if you follow them, will surely save you from death.

I only want that you spend thoughts on Me, for only then will I be able to gain access to you, because then you will voluntarily open the door of your heart to Me through which I can enter and give you what you urgently need. And because I don't use any coercion I use other means which can direct your thoughts to Me. All distressing events, all kinds of misfortunes and even natural disasters are such means used for My living creations who hardly ever think of Me and their actual task during their earthly life, I pity them, for their ailing souls will still have much sorrow to bear if they do not strive for recovery while they are still living on earth. For I Am a God of love Who wants to see all His living creations be happy but Who also always respects His creatures' free will and thus leaves the shaping of its future fate to the soul itself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The good Shepherd ....

B.D. 6845 from June 4th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

The parable of the good Shepherd illustrates My relationship to you; it shows you that I confer My loving care on all My living creations and that all those who listen to My call belong to My flock which I protect from the adversary’s onslaughts. All of you need a Shepherd, a Guide, Who shows you the right ways, who escorts you and is always ready to shield you from all dangers, because during your earthly life you resemble dependent babes which constantly require protection. Like a flock of lambs you are scattered all over the place, frequently entering paths leading down into the abyss .... Sometimes you scale heights where you are at risk of falling very low indeed, you also often enter unknown regions and run the danger of getting caught and killed, occasionally you let yourselves be pushed away and separated from My flock and, were I not to keep a watchful eye on you, you would be lost. But I Am the good Shepherd Who even sacrifices His life for His sheep .... I will not allow anyone .... belonging to My small flock .... to be unlawfully abducted. I will not allow the wolf to break in and rob Me of My little sheep. And if one of My sheep goes astray I will coax and call so that it will find its way back into its stable. Only a good shepherd gives his life for his sheep, and My relationship with you is truly that of a good shepherd. You are incapable of understanding My love for you because, in your present state, you are still unaware, you can only follow My call and faithfully crowd around Me, you can only recognise My love for you from My call but you cannot grasp its depth, just as a little sheep can only feel that it finds refuge with its shepherd in every danger but is unaware of how much love the shepherd feels for his flock. I Am and remain the good Shepherd, and I feed My sheep a good pasture. I will give them what they need and I don’t want anything else but that they should feel My love and join Me ever more closely, so that the enemy cannot interfere with them and cause them harm. Nevertheless, My sheep can move freely, I guide them and coax and call but I do not keep them tied on a string, they are allowed to roam freely because I do not love constraint .... I do not want to hold on to My flock with force, instead, they shall feel their shepherd’s love and desire it and therefore follow Me in complete freedom when My call rings out .... And My call will ring out time after time, I will speak to people with all kindness, I will warn and admonish them, I will always help them when they are in danger, I will take account of their every weakness and fault and give them strength .... I will truly look after My flock like a good shepherd so that none of My sheep will die .... I will constantly let My voice ring out so that all those who once left Me will come back to Me again, who followed a deceptive voice but who shall return to Me again one day, in order to remain with Me and to experience My infinite love for all eternity.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Loving activity means transformation of being ....

B.D. 6846 from June 7th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

You should all only make an effort to live a life in which unselfish neighbourly love is expressed. Then you will all still have to discard many faults, you will still have to fight against your self-love, you will have to overcome yourselves, make sacrifices and renunciations in order to help your fellow human beings in their adversity. But step by step you will reach the heights, for only a life of love will ensure your ascent. A life of love therefore also means your change of nature, the change of self-love to neighbourly love, the transformation to the former nature, it means the path to perfection. Nothing else can fulfil the same purpose, nothing else can bring you to the aim than only a life change in love. And you constantly have the opportunity to do so, for living together with people creates such opportunities for you where you can be active in serving love. (7/6/1957) Again and again you will see hardship and help your fellow human beings, you will support them through good encouragement and loving sympathy and also be able to awaken counter-love in their hearts, and again and again you will find yourselves in situations where you can prove your willingness to make sacrifices .... where you have to put self-love aside and think of your neighbour more if you want to comply with God's will. And thereby you will ascend yourselves, for then you will fulfil your earthly task, you will change your nature into love .... This change is certainly difficult for some people and requires a strong will, yet you need only make an attempt, you need only once have the serious will to ensure that your earthly life is not lived in vain .... and it would become increasingly easier for you to put your 'I' aside and take care of your neighbour, for every act of love provides you with strength and strengthens your will. And soon it would no longer be a sacrifice for you but you would find your own happiness in your activity of love, because with every deed of love you come closer to God, Who is love Himself, and because you experience your approach to God as bliss. A person who is absorbed in love for his neighbour will live in quiet contentment and inner peace, he will not know any earthly desires because he will also have what he needs; the love within him will not allow any unpleasant thoughts to arise in him either, he will go through earthly life with a cheerful mind and also exude a good influence on his surroundings, for a loving person is already close to his aim because he has found unity with God through love .... Yet this is only slightly obvious to his fellow human beings, who are also supposed to carry out this change of nature without any compulsion of will. But his example, the teaching of love put into practice, will inspire far more imitation than words alone can. In earthly life it is always only about this change of nature, about shaping oneself into love, about fighting one's own love and becoming absorbed in caring for one's fellow human beings .... But works that lack love are not enough .... For it is not the 'works' that do it, but the love that must underlie the works. And a truly paradisiacal earthly life can therefore only be expected by a human race which is absorbed in love for each other. And every work of love carries its blessing within itself, it has an effect on the neighbour as well as on the person himself who gives away his love .... whereas all thinking and striving, all activity and creation is worthless if it is not based on love. And this is what people lack in the last days, what they can only ever be taught but which they must try out on themselves in order to experience the blessing of unselfish love .... Humanity is particularly addicted to selfish love, and this is synonymous with standstill or decline but can never result in ascent .... which is why love has to be preached again and again and also exemplified to fellow human beings as a good example, for without love no human being can attain perfection ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Influencing the soul by the spirit ....

B.D. 6847 from June 8th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

Your thoughts can be spiritually or earthly directed during your earthly life, and therefore the aims you reach will also be spiritual or earthly. You are now not subject to any compulsion on earth, you are completely free how you shape your inner life and which thoughts you give priority to. During your time on earth the spirit in you, which is My share, makes an effort to find a hearing with you but it does not forcibly influence the soul .... However, the body also tries to assert itself with its desires and cravings which are far more earthly directed. It, too, seeks to determine the soul and make it inclined towards its desire, and the soul .... the thinking, feeling and wanting .... must now decide. At the beginning of its embodiment it will also comply more with the body's desire because it is still very earthly orientated itself, because its substances shall first approach spiritualization and therefore it is also influenced by the spirit. Now the spirit spark, as a part of Me, is love, and it only ever seeks to stimulate the soul into loving activity, the soul quietly feels urged to do so and can now act according to its thinking, willing and feeling. It can therefore work in love but is not forced to do so. If the body's influence is very strong then it gains the upper hand and holds the soul back from loving activity, if the soul listens to the spirit's quiet voice then it complies with its urging, and the consequence of this is that the spirit's strength can now already have a stronger effect, that its voice sounds louder and can convince the soul more and more to live right and according to God's will on earth. So spirit and body struggle for dominion over the soul .... They struggle to win the human being's thinking, feeling and wanting for themselves, and the aim the human being strives for and achieves on earth is also in accordance with the victory. The spirit is My share .... The body is composed of still very immature substances which therefore still more or less belong to My adversary. And thus I and My adversary wrestle for the human being's soul, which once came forth from Me as a self-aware entity but voluntarily surrendered to My adversary, but which has already largely travelled the path to Me and shall now decide anew in earthly life for the lord to Whom it wants to belong. But as soon as My spirit has already gained some influence in the human being, the connection with the eternal father-spirit has already been established, and now it is also possible for Me to constantly let My spiritual strength flow into a vessel which opens, because the soul, if it gives in to the urging of the spirit within itself, will perform deeds of love and increasingly open itself up to Me and thus always prepares itself more and more for the 'reception of the divine spirit' .... And now the influx of the divine spirit can also appear in an unusual way through various abilities which the human being now has at his disposal, so that then one can speak of an obvious outpouring of the spirit, as My disciples were also allowed to experience after My ascension into heaven .... For a process took place in them for the first time which only became possible through My act of salvation .... that the spirit was able to develop freely because My adversary's power over the souls of people who wanted to belong to Me was broken, whereas previously the souls were still so burdened by original sin that they were unable to hear the voice of the spirit within themselves and at the same time their will was too weak and their thinking was darkened .... But through My act of salvation the soul became free and it was now possible for it to listen to the spirit as well as the body, and only its will had to make the right decision .... but My spirit, which is love, helps it to do so. Once the spirit has gained the upper hand in the human being, then the right aim is also guaranteed, then it will no longer be possible for the body to win the soul for itself, rather, the soul and the spirit will still influence the body to likewise comply with divine order, and then the human being will be 'filled with spirit' .... then he will have passed his test of will on earth, then he will be an aspirant of the kingdom which lasts forever and bestows beatitudes, then the soul will have finally detached itself from My adversary and will now belong to Me for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reason for the revelations ....

B.D. 6848 from June 9th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

I want to reveal Myself to all of you who listen to Me as a God of love, wisdom and omnipotence .... My revelations require but an open heart, a ready ear that listens to My voice when I speak . . . And My revelations will always be proof of My love for you, because I speak to you like a Father to his children: admonishing, instructing, comforting and promising love .... I want to touch the hearts of you who listen to Me; I want to make you happy by speaking to you, I want to give you something that will help you progress: light and strength, which is needed by every being in order to come closer to Me. Therefore, I speak to you.

However, I also want to reveal My fundamental nature to you, I want you to recognise Me as a God of love, wisdom and omnipotence and, once you have recognised Me, also see the Father in Me and then strive towards Me as My children. If you believe in My love, wisdom and omnipotence, then you will also surrender to Me in meekness and love and relinquish every resistance that still keeps you separated from Me. And that is the reason why I reveal Myself to you .... For you all should know that your God and Creator would like to embrace you with infinite love which, however, will not abide resistance. And in order to break your resistance, I speak to you, yet I will not force you to listen to Me. Nevertheless, you shall feel My love as soon as you hear My voice, you shall be touched by a flow of energy which shall prove to you that it is I Who speaks to you, but that the flow of energy becomes instantly less effective if you continue to resist, whereas it will keep growing when you are willing to accept My Word. I want to bring a light to all of you whose spirit is still dark and prepare you such that the spheres of light will be able to receive you. Yet this is only possible if, due to your faith in Me, you decide to live a life of active love .... If, however, you are able to love Me you will also feel the inner desire to do kind-hearted deeds .... and so that you may learn to love Me, I reveal Myself to you.

You humans on earth certainly speak of a 'God' Whom you fear and honour as a Power at Whose mercy you are, Which can destroy or judge you .... if you still believe in it .... but you do not offer Him the love He would like to receive from you. I, however, only want to be loved, for then a far better relationship can be established than fear can bring about. I want to receive your love and constantly pursue this love; yet you will only be able to love a Being Whose perfection you recognise and of Whose love, wisdom and might you are convinced. And if I can speak to you Myself, you will soon gain the conviction that My love for you is infinite, that My wisdom is unparalleled and My might unlimited. And then you will also surrender and long to unite with Me eternally. And thus, Words of love will continue to be spoken to you which seek to enter your hearts .... And anyone who willingly receives Me shall be gladdened by My Words, and I will open the gate to beatitude for him, for with My Word I will bring him a light and as soon as it shines, all darkness will leave him, he will recognise Me as the light of eternity, he will love Me with all his heart and stay with Me forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

True peace only in God ....

B.D. 6849 from June 10th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

You will only find true inner peace when you have joined Me, when your thoughts and intentions are directed towards My kingdom, when you grant Me access into your hearts. I alone can give you peace, for the world does not possess it and therefore cannot give it to you either. But it is something delicious to find true peace, for it is already a part of beatitude, it makes you immensely happy and is a sign that I Myself am in you .... You must find peace in God .... As long as you stay on earth your lot will be constant battle, because you will have to deal with the one who is your enemy and adversary. And he will not let you have peace unless you are completely at his beck and call, then you will seemingly have peace but it is more like self-deception, it is not a lasting peace, you are only blindly held by the one to whom you have granted the right to rule, and you do not see the dangers which surround you and therefore do not fight against them either. But whoever is not his, whoever is not yet completely enslaved to him, his life is a battle .... partly against him and partly against himself .... But he can emerge victorious from this battle, and then there is a peace in him which is incomparably blissful .... For then he will have found Me and I Myself will grant him the peace of his soul. But then nothing will frighten him anymore, neither earthly unrest and hardship nor spiritual danger, for he knows that One is watching in his place, he knows that I will no longer leave his side and that he is safe and secure in My protection. There is peace within him, a peace which can no longer be taken away from him .... But the people of the world are not interested in this peace, because they have to give up what the world offers and because they love the world more than the 'inner peace in God' .... Only when they have succeeded in overcoming matter, only when their eyes and thoughts turn to another realm, only when they have found the path to Me will they also desire peace from Me, but then they will no longer be able to understand that they took pleasure in the world, the battle against the world and its dangers will delight them, and then they will also emerge victorious and now also find the peace which the world could not offer them. Therefore it is truly not a bad exchange to have surrendered the pleasures of the world for the inner peace of heart. But only the overcomer can understand this, for as long as the world still entices and desires, true inner peace still counts for nothing to people. "But I will give you the peace which the world cannot give you ....", and what I have promised you truly has value .... It is a gift you should strive for with all diligence. For I want your soul to be made happy, but not the body, which takes pleasure in things which are not helpful to the soul .... You should find peace of mind because then I Myself can dwell within you and My nearness will only ever benefit you, because then you will know that you are safe and need no longer fear the enemy of your souls ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Jesus Christ opens the gate to eternal life ....

B.D. 6850 from June 12th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

The gate into a life of light and glory is open to all of you who have found Jesus Christ; however, it remains closed to those who are still distant from Him and His act of Salvation. Therefore you all should seriously ask yourselves whether you have already taken the path to Him, to the cross; for His path on earth ended with His death on the cross, hence you will have to seek and find Him there, and that is where you must go if you want to participate in His act of Salvation. The goal of His life on earth was the cross, because the crucifixion was intended to bring redemption to you humans.

Thus you will find the divine Redeemer under the cross, which means that you will carry your guilt of sin, for which the human being Jesus died on the cross, to Him under the cross, that you will thereby prove your belief in His divine mission and so also reveal your will to be released from the guilt which separates you from Me, your God and Father of eternity .... In that case you acknowledge Me Myself Who accomplished the act of Salvation in the human being Jesus .... Your path must lead to the cross of Golgotha if you want to reach the gate into eternal life, for no other path leads to this gate. All of you should seriously question your attitude towards Jesus Christ .... However, with the exception of a few, you fail to do so, even if His Gospel is repeatedly proclaimed to you, even if His teaching of love is time and again presented to you and you continue to hear His name mentioned as that of the divine Redeemer .... You keep your ears closed and all Words bypass you like empty talk. You are barely touched by what you hear about Jesus Christ and His labour of love, it does not enter your hearts, it has not yet come alive in you and you have not yet spent any serious thought on what you have received so far. One day you will have to stop short at the gate to eternity, you will not find admittance, for you had not found salvation as yet because you did not take the path to the cross, His blood was unable to cleanse you and therefore you will arrive at the gate to eternity burdened by guilt. It is not enough to merely voice Jesus' name with your mouth in order to be released from your guilt .... You must approach Him yourselves, you must hand yourselves over to Him with childlike trust and in awareness of your fault and sincerely appeal to Him that He should accept you, that He might also have shed His blood for you, and you must faithfully wait for His forgiveness .... And the weight of your guilt will fall away, clearing the path to the light and opening for you the gate into eternal beatitude .... Jesus Christ Himself will escort you into His kingdom, but without Him you will never be able to go through this gate. If only you would believe that His name is everything, that calling upon His name with profound faith will lift you out of all the adversity which is the result of the sin which still weighs you down .... This is why I descended to earth in the human being Jesus, in order to relieve you of the immense burden of sin and I died on the cross in order to redeem the great guilt which makes all of you sigh while you live on earth .... I died on your behalf .... but you must want to belong to those for Whom I have died .... Hence you must also take the path to the cross, you must make contact with Jesus Christ Who concluded His life on earth on the cross .... Then He will walk with you and guide you into His kingdom which He promised to all those who believe in Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Reunion and associations in the beyond ....

B.D. 6851 from June 14th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

When souls which had been united in love on earth meet again in the spiritual kingdom they can unite and work together if they have the same degree of maturity .... otherwise one partner has to strive for the same degree which, however, will be eagerly supported by the other. And then both souls will be supremely happy to be able to create and work together, although their sphere of activity is now entirely different than on earth. The spiritual bond delights the soul far more than the earthly one, they are remarkably helpful and of service to the still unhappy beings, which are now recognised and loved as brothers by the more mature souls, and therefore everything is done to deliver them from their wretched situation. And for this reason they care especially lovingly for souls which had been close to them on earth and entered the kingdom of the beyond in a still immature state .... The already mature soul can indeed recognise its lifetime partner in the beyond, but he will be unable to see the former and often wanders about in desperate search for his loved ones ....

Especially the desire to see their loved ones again is a significant factor for attaining maturity of soul, for the desire draws the loved beings close to the soul, which then will tirelessly endeavour to bring it to the degree of maturity which will at last result in a reunion, even if it is just for a short period of time. Then it will strive ever more eagerly to reach perfection. It is, however, lamentable, if two souls, having been closely united by love on earth, enter the spiritual realm in a state of darkness .... if they so disbelief in a continuation of life that it would not occur to them wanting to see the other one again. Such souls will not meet each other and thus wander about feeling incredibly lonely. And even if they think of the one they had loved on earth, he nevertheless cannot make himself noticeable because he is wandering about like a shadow himself, unable to see or recognise other souls. Yet the souls of light are also taking care of these .... But they hardly can get through to them due to their unbelief .... They don't accept any advice to improve their state, they are completely lethargic, and only the thought of people they once loved is keeping them alive. Yet the love which thus united two people on earth is also a blessing for them in the beyond .... because a soul of light is capable of awakening in the soul a beneficial wish for the other, and this loving thought in itself can already ignite, irrespective to which level this wish relates, but it can be unselfish and therefore provide strength. And this strength subsequently expresses itself such that the soul will listen to the light beings' instructions, whose advice promises to be beneficial for the soul which is loved.

Immature souls still remain in the vicinity of earth, hence they merely feel separated but not as having passed away from earth, hence they try to overcome the apparently spatial separation and as a result also accept the advice of spiritual friends. And it is a great blessing if such souls are also granted intercession by people, as it will have a comforting influence on them and the gift of strength will result in a transmission of light, so that their thinking begins to become clear and realisation will gradually dawn on them. But they will never be able to experience the happiness of a reunion as long as they have not found Jesus Christ .... All efforts by the beings of light are leading towards motivating them to turn to Jesus Christ for help .... For the state of darkness is the state of the unredeemed, the state of those who have entered the kingdom of the beyond without Jesus Christ and who therefore have to find Him there first of all. Love can also prompt a soul to appeal to Jesus Christ that He might take care of its adversity; and if such an appeal on behalf of the other soul is rising up to Him, He will truly consider this love with kindness .... then these souls will be approached by loyal helpers on His instruction .... And even these souls will be allowed to experience a reunion on day, and they will praise and thank the One Who had delivered them from their hardship ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

In the beginning was the Word .... '

B.D. 6852 from June 15th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

In the beginning was the Word and the Word will exist for all eternity. The Word is the emanation of My love; it is My connection with every creation which, being conscious of its identity, desires to unite with Me .... Because only this desire, the will to hear Me, will result in a being's ability to feel touched by the Word's inherent strength of love. The Word provides the being with evidence of another being, Which thus speaks to it .... The Word emanated from Me when essence of being from within Myself entered into life. I gave the essence of being the ability to perceive something within itself which penetrated it as Word .... as a formulated thought .... and which demonstrated the presence of a second being wishing to communicate ....

Only the 'created' being needed My Word and therefore it is said 'In the beginning was the Word' .... I Myself exist eternally, but as long as no other spiritual being but Myself existed it was not necessary to pronounce My Word: however, I intended to speak to the created spiritual being in order to intensify its bliss. It was unable to see Me but I wanted it to hear Me, it should be able to share My thoughts, which therefore sounded as 'Words' within itself and which, in turn, stimulated the spiritual being itself to think, to freely use its mental capacity and its will .... because I had externalised the being to be independent, but it should also be able to stay in constant contact with Me through the exchange of thoughts, which expressed themselves through 'the Word'. I was filled with love beyond description when I created beings in the image of Myself and the urge to impart Myself to these beings motivated Me to speak to them and tell them of My love for them. In so doing they themselves also felt the bond with the Being, Which loved them in abundance .... Thus My love flowed into these beings in the form of My Word, and they too were able to respond to My love for they were the products of My love, therefore they were 'love' themselves in their fundamental nature .... They could also understand and reply to My Word. They were equally capable of communicating with each other by way of the Word .... but this always consisted of the thoughts which first flowed from Me to them in form of My Word .... For the Word came forth from Me, since I Myself Am the Word of eternity .... the all-creative strength, Which is love in Itself.

And the Word will exist eternally .... I Am eternal .... The Word had a beginning but it will remain forever because My created spiritual essence cannot cease to exist. Hence I will eternally speak to and thereby delight this spiritual being, just as the strength of My love will flow to the spiritual being thereby touching and delighting it in form of My Word. I Myself Am the Word, and I give evidence of Myself to My living creations by way of the Word. They can hear Me even if they are unable to see Me, and they can feel that I Myself speak to them .... their God and Creator of eternity, Whose infinite Fatherly love expresses itself in a way which verifies a link between the Creator and the creation, between the Father and His child. And the Word will sound for all eternity because the love for the creation cannot cease, and consequently the creation will also always experience this love ....

I will always speak to My children, I will pronounce My Word throughout infinity, I will not just speak to the spiritual beings of light but I will also speak to people on earth, who know little as yet about the infinite love of the Father for His children .... In that case I will make use of a person who joins Me voluntarily and therefore serves Me as an instrument .... For all people shall know that I exist, and they shall also have proof of it in form of My Word, the outstanding divine emanation of love .... However, whether they allow themselves to be addressed by Me, whether My Word touches their hearts, is only ever the result of good will, which I do not want to gain by force .... But anyone of good will shall also recognise Me Myself in the Word, and anyone consciously allowing himself to be addressed by Me has also received My illumination of love which will never be without effect .... And blessed is he who consciously allows himself to be spoken to by Me .... For he will enter the sphere of My love voluntarily, and then My love will constantly flow to him, and he will achieve the state again when he will hear Me always and forever because he has sincerely united with Me once again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The father's safe guidance ....

B.D. 6853 from June 17th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

You must walk by My hand and you will truly be guided correctly through your earthly life .... A child which is ignorant of the way will go astray and no longer find its way back. And so do you humans if you remain without My guidance, for you are like underage little children whose knowledge is still weak and who therefore cannot be held responsible as yet but who have to be urged to obey so that they will not be endangered. And I likewise demand obedience from you humans as soon as you have recognized Me as your father Who well knows what serves you or can become a danger for you. And I speak to you with all love, I warn and admonish you, and you should listen to all these loving words of the father and act accordingly .... This is the obedience I demand of you, for again and again I emphasize that I require more from you, that you love Me with all your heart, because then you will enter into My will of your own accord and because I will no longer need to admonish you to obey, which you will then do for Me of your own accord, out of love. But you will remain children as long as you stay on earth, and you constantly need My protection and My guidance. And therefore you should repeatedly take hold of My fatherly hand, you should keep close to Me, you should not walk any path without Me, for I also want to be able to speak to you constantly .... I want you to listen to My words because I have wonderful things to tell you which will never come to an end .... because you shall still experience many things so that your knowledge will increase, so that you will be educated for your later activity which you will one day have to accomplish in the spiritual kingdom and which shall already begin on earth. But I also want to guide you in order to spare you perilous paths, for the enemy lurks everywhere who would like to stop your safe progress and wants you to fall .... But if you hold on to My hand then you cannot fall, and you will never be without support when an arduous ascent requires strength from you which you alone are unable to muster .... None of you shall walk alone and trust in your own strength, for you are all still weak little children who can be knocked down by the slightest onslaught. But if I walk by your side, if you walk your path by the father's hand, then whatever may come may come, you will be able to defy every danger, every resistance, for you will receive strength from Me for this as soon as you approach Me for it. And in close unity with Me you will also entrust all your hardship and worries to Me, you will pour out your heart to Me in childlike love, for My love, which you feel, will encourage you to do so, and your father will gladly assist you and take away from you what is troubling you, for I want to win your love, for which I have been longing for eternity .... I want you to be inseparably united with Me again, as it was in the beginning. But this bond can only be established by the love I solicit until it completely belongs to Me. Your path through earthly life shall lead to complete unity with Me, and therefore I always hold My fatherly hand out to you which you shall grasp in order to be able to guide you through it towards the right aim. And you are to be called blessed if you feel weak and look for a foothold with Me, if you yourselves reach for My hand which stretches out towards you. For then you can safely take the path to the end, for your father guides you with a loving hand ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

All creations in the universe are schoolhouses ....

B.D. 6854 from June 20th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

People will rarely recognize the truth as long as they still hold on to erroneous thoughts and, as it were, always first build on erroneous thoughts and do not try to free themselves from them. Therefore every false doctrine is a good weapon of the adversary with which he also attacks the pure truth and often even wins. Once a false doctrine has taken root, it is far more difficult to uproot it, and it is easier to teach a completely ignorant person than one who has already absorbed knowledge which is, however, wrong. And there is always only one path to truth .... To approach Myself for it in full desire for truth .... Anyone who takes this path will also be able to free himself from error, for this will suddenly also appear to him as error, because I help every person to attain the truth who has approached Me for it .... Anyone who considers the whole course of development, anyone who seriously thinks about the meaning and purpose of earthly life in the first place ...., anyone who considers the question of what could have motivated a wise creator to let the creations come into being and to place the human being in the midst of these creations, will also thoroughly investigate the question of his own relationship to his creator .... And he will not rest until he receives a satisfactory answer. But this can only be given to him by the creator Himself from Whom he has taken his origin. Now the human being will not be able to overlook and understand My plan of love and salvation straight away because he only has insufficient knowledge if he does not live an exemplary life of love. But he can remedy this deficiency through a life of unselfish neighbourly love .... And as soon as he has gained knowledge of My plan of love and salvation it is impossible for him to give room to an erroneous thought within himself, because then everything will be clearly evident to him which motivated Me and My creative spirit to let the whole of creation, and thus also you humans, come into being. It was love in unlimited measure Which wanted to express Itself, Which therefore created beings and brought them forth from Itself which were supremely perfect. And these beings were created in such a way that they could also work and shape according to their own will. They stood immeasurably high and fell into the depths .... likewise in free will. But they must inevitably reach the height again on which they had stood in the beginning. They fell in free will and must also ascend in free will. But I, Whose endless love created them and Whose endless love the creatures will eternally possess, constantly help these fallen beings to ascend. I will never push back a being I love and which has already worked its way up or deny it ascent because this would contradict My infinite love .... In contrast, I do everything to constantly pull it upwards but I don't force it to do so. I leave the being its freedom, provided it has reached the stage in ego consciousness .... in contrast to the stage of its development where it ascends in the law of compulsion. In this state, therefore, it ascends according to My will, because otherwise it would eternally be unable to ascend, because it is no longer capable of doing so .... (19.6.1957) But as soon as it has regained the freedom of its will, no more coercion will be exerted on the being but it will always and constantly be helped so that it can reach the height if it wants to .... A measure of grace is poured out which is fully sufficient to reach the original state again on earth if it is used correctly. My love and mercy constantly applies to the beings which are embodied as human beings on earth because of their final test of will, and I truly do not give them scanty consideration .... I do everything that is suitable to bring them to perfection. Thus it is possible for the being to achieve this perfection. And so it is also a certain failure, an unutilisation of grace, an inner resistance, if it does not reach perfection. Then it is its own fault, the consequences of which it has to bear itself, because everything was at its disposal, because the human being carelessly passed by what was offered to him by My love and mercy .... The path before, until the embodiment as a human being, was a perpetual ascent .... the soul had already reached a high level when it was allowed to embody itself. And free will in the stage as a human being can earn it a relapse to the abyss again .... But My will will never cause a regression, I will never transfer the being back into a state which already lies behind it, which it had therefore already overcome, instead, the being created this state for itself, it voluntarily returned to where it had dwelled long before in unspeakable agony. Free will allowed this, but it could just as well turn upwards, it could strive for the most glorious aim: the complete unification with Me .... The fact that people's free will on earth is abused far more than it is rightly judged is only the consequence of the non-recognition of Jesus Christ's act of salvation .... The apostasy into the abyss would not be possible if the human being faithfully wanted to turn to Him for help, Who died on the cross in order to acquire strength of will for people .... And no human being will ever be able to reach perfection during his time on earth without Jesus Christ, because he is still burdened by his original sin which gives My adversary power over him. And if the soul enters the kingdom of the beyond unredeemed it will be in the same state of weakness as on earth, and it will need the divine redeemer's help just as it did on earth in order to ascend from the abyss .... In the beyond she will also be offered help but again be left with the free will to accept or reject it. And thus it can still rise or fall even then .... But it will never be pushed up by Me or pushed down into the abyss, it will go its own way in complete freedom of will. And thus a repeated earthly progress as a human being would only be possible if it was the being's own will, for My will does not allow for a return to an already past state, because I truly have enough other possibilities to provide the being with progress in its development. But an immature being which has departed from earth is completely weakened in will. It also usually doesn't know that it already dwells in the beyond, instead, it believes itself to still be on earth and only struggles with its fate because it only feels agony and unhappiness .... Yet it mainly stays close to people on earth who are of the same spirit, thus also in the same imperfection. And it seeks to express itself through those people, it transfers its thoughts to them and often impels them into actions which it wanted to do or did on earth itself .... But such a soul will never be allowed a re-embodiment on earth, even if it were its will, because for this soul a repeated course on earth would also be an increased danger of an even deeper fall and this is recognized and prevented by My love and wisdom. With increasing realization a being's will in the beyond is also strengthened, and then it would certainly be possible for free will to make a decision itself again and strive towards an aim .... But increasing knowledge also means light .... And in this glimmer of light the soul now also sees the field of activity which awaits it, and at the same time it also sees the safe ascent to hight .... Its free will now so surely directs itself towards the aim lying before it and would never ever desire to return to earth, which now appears to the being like a dungeon imprisonment from which it has escaped and which it would never voluntarily visit again .... (6/20/1957) But in the kingdom of the beyond it will be given tasks again, it will be required to be of service which demands its full activity. In accordance with its spiritual maturity this activity now takes place in one of My infinitely many schoolhouses, which therefore means the countless creations outside of earth .... the worlds and celestial bodies which shelter all spiritual beings for the purpose of their further development. Hence these worlds also came into being out of My will of love and again and again accept new beings whose degree of maturity just corresponds to this or that heavenly body on which they can now fulfil the task given to them: to participate in the work of salvation again with serving love. The soul does not need an earthly-material outer form for this. But it is self-aware and therefore also able to recognize itself at any time and everywhere and to work on its own authority out of My strength as soon as it has become receptive to light. And then it only strives to also help those souls to receive light who still walk in darkness, which it can easily recognize. And like a nightmare it thinks back to the time on earth where it was surrounded by a heavy shell and had no freedom. Only in very special cases will the soul voluntarily decide to take another earthly journey, but then it will already be permeated by light to such an extent that it will realize what help it means for people on earth if a direct connection is created for them from the kingdom of light .... And in order to place people in the blessing of such a connection it voluntarily takes upon itself this mission which it, as a being of light, also recognizes as extremely short-term. Such a being of light can no longer descend in earthly life either, for although it dwells on earth under the same living conditions the soul nevertheless has so much strength and never breaks contact with Me and thus also continues to draw strength from Me in order to successfully complete its mission .... Thus it no longer needs to pass the test of will which is required of every still imperfect being. Once an imperfect being has left the abundant blessings flowing to it unused, it must also bear the consequences of its neglect .... It cannot expect that it will be offered the same opportunities again and again, which it can also pass by again in its blindness and in its resistance against Me. But My love and mercy will not let any being fall, and what it cannot achieve on this earth can still be granted to it in My infinitely many schoolhouses .... it can one day attain beatitude, even if after an infinitely long time ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Pollution of air - water - food ....

B.D. 6855 from June 23rd 1957, taken from Book No. 73

Every human being may expect from you what you expect from him. You should give justice to everyone just as you demand the same from them. You should not apply different sets of standards and believe that you have greater rights than your fellow human being in those instances where you are beneficiaries of what has freely been bestowed upon you by Me .... what you have not acquired yourselves but what is at the disposal of all people equally .... meaning those spiritual and earthly riches which My love and My creative will always place at your disposal.

This includes all gifts which you receive from My hand .... which you cannot produce yourselves, which are present without your involvement and which contribute towards your continued existence .... which are necessary for your natural life and which may not be taken away from any human being if his life should not be endangered. These are the life preserving elements to which every human being is entitled and which may not be taken away from him by other people or the offence against My eternal order has far reaching consequences which not only affects the guilty people but also the creations and can even result in their termination.

You will understand this by merely asking yourselves what elements of life you require and imagine their diversity .... when you experience air and water and their composites and effect on yourselves, which give the human being complete health but which can also result in illness and destruction of the body's organs when, due to human will, contamination of air and water occurs that causes incalculable damage .... And the sinfulness of people already shows itself in the fact that they are not afraid to pollute these particularly important life preserving elements such that it brings about life threatening damage to their fellow human beings .... And just as every human being holds his own life dear he sins when he reduces his fellow human being's most essential necessities of life, when he plays a part in jeopardizing the life of other people .... In addition, 'endangering life' also includes when the soil, which produces nourishment for human and animal life, becomes deprived of its natural quality; when, by the use of artificial agents, the designated land for cultivation takes on a different quality, the products of which now also contain substances that are by no means beneficial for the human body. Human beings are interfering with natural law, what's more, they want to improve, that is, they portray My creations as imperfect, they want to increase the soil's yield and are using the wrong methods for that .... since they need only ask for My blessing to achieve truly blessed harvests as well ....

Another sin in this respect is the harvesting of fruit before it has ripened .... when, because of greed and materialistic thought, harvesting takes place in advance of the natural process of ripening and when, as a result, the human body is forced to fight against as yet immature substances .... which is not a merely physical but also a spiritual matter which is frequently unknown to you. But all this is integral to the disregard of My law of eternal order. The human being damages his fellow human, he does not treat him fairly and he contributes towards the steady increase of chaos on earth because only an earthly life lived within lawful order can have the right effect for body and soul.

Every human being has the right to have the order of nature upheld because I made creation for the whole of humanity and not just for one human being. Every person requires clean air, clean water and good food for his physical life and no human being is entitled to cause harm to another that he wouldn't want to be caused to himself.

But during the last period before the end there is no more consideration for the life of other people, all kinds of unscrupulous experiments take place, and always just because of ambition, greed or hunger for power, which endangers all healthy life. Thus he who wants to destroy all living creations to release the constrained spirit within in the mistaken assumption that it will then belong to him again, is triumphant .... All people who act in opposition to divine order have handed themselves over to him, they follow his suggestions and ignore My commandments which require love and justice ....

Everyone just thinks of himself and his own advantage, and the fate of other people leaves him untouched. The life of his fellow human being is no longer sacred to him, otherwise it couldn't come to what is to be expected with certainty: that the life of all human beings will be gambled with because the divine laws of nature will be overthrown .... because one day the elements will forcefully break through. Human beings themselves will be the cause of this because they sin against divine order, against My commandment to love God and their fellow human beings ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Proof of a 'living God' ....

B.D. 6856 from June 24th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

A living proof of My love for you is my word which you hear within yourselves and which signifies an unusual act of grace towards you. Admittedly, this word is not recognized by all people as coming from Me Myself .... your God and father .... Yet to those who receive it directly and who willingly and desiringly accept it from them again it will always be and remain proof that their father addresses them, that His love wants to express itself to His living creations and that there is therefore a direct connection from people to their God and father .... And these will be alive in thought and action because the word has awakened them to life, because as an outpouring of a living God it is 'life' in itself .... Only a few people allow themselves to be directly addressed by Me, because only a few people willingly accept my word if it is offered to them .... And therefore there is no real spiritual life on earth anymore; it is rather a state of death, even if people enjoy their physical life, for the life of the soul requires an influx of strength from Me which is life-awakening and which is therefore conveyed to the soul in the form of My word. On the one hand the human being must be given the knowledge of My will and on the other hand the strength to be able to fulfil this will of Mine .... The kind of activity he should carry out during earthly life has to be explained to him, and he now also has to be enabled to do so, because knowledge alone is not enough but action should also follow .... But whoever now allows himself to be addressed by Me Myself .... be it directly or indirectly .... will be instructed correctly, and he will also receive the strength to carry out the work on himself which gives life to his soul. But as long as you humans are still in a dead state yourselves, as long as neither your faith in Me is alive nor your will desires a right life, you will not live an earthly existence according to My will, and you are in danger of leaving the earth in the same dead state as when you entered it. Therefore, again and again I seek to give you evidence of the 'living God' by addressing you, and I seek to stimulate your will to open your ear and heart to My address .... This can have the effect that you now listen to what I say to you without inner resistance .... that you feel the awakening of life within you, that you release yourselves from the rigidity of death, that you become active in accordance with this address of Mine .... that my word has thus found its way to your heart and that you now no longer want to miss My address .... Then you have come to life, and now you will no longer lose life either, for I Myself can now guide and instruct you through My Spirit .... You are no longer dead and powerless but you live and constantly receive strength to also prove your life. And you now also believe in Me alive, for you have drunk from the water of life, you have been refreshed and refreshed by my word because you gave ear to Me and My address. And all people would be able to obtain the evidence of a living God, because the connection between Me and people on this earth always exists and only the willingness to participate is necessary. Then my word would also be able to touch your hearts, and the strength of my word would release the rigidity of death and help the souls to come to life, and the awakening life would also recognize the one Who gave life to the dead .... Whose love will also not rest until everything dead has been brought to life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Admission of the spiritual work ....

B.D. 6857 from June 25th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

I do not resist the spirit in the human being, nor should you resist it if it wants to express itself, otherwise you run the risk of another speaking in and through you which can then take possession of you and completely confuse your thinking. The spirit within you is My part which only influences you in such a way that your return to Me is guaranteed if you listen to it. For the spirit from within Me continuously points you towards Me and shows you the path which leads to Me. But the opposing spirit also tries to gain influence over you but will never penetrate as long as My part of the spirit is active in you, because it cannot exist next to Me. But if you resist the spirit within you then you voluntarily open the door to the other, because you push Me away, as it were, which means the other's taking possession of you. My spirit is always ready to give, you can constantly request clarification through My spirit .... quite simply said: You can always pray to Me for enlightenment, for My guidance, for My protection .... And you will always receive enlightenment from within, you will receive instructions, for I Myself influence you humans through My spirit .... If you unite with Me through heartfelt prayer, then you will also allow My spirit to work in you, you will hand yourselves over to Me in prayer and I will reward you for your trust .... you will think and act logically in My will, which you also feel as an expression of My spirit. And it is understandable that My adversary also makes use of all these possibilities when he gains power over you .... But you grant him this power yourselves if you live your earthly life alone, if you exclude Me, if you have no connection with Me whatsoever .... You don't need to consciously unite with him but you are already enslaved by him because you belong to him as long as you don't consciously want to separate from him, which requires the very bond with Me. You make an expression of the spirit impossible because the spiritual spark in you is inseparably united with Me .... thus it does nothing without Me, without My will, but which you first have to incline through conscious recognition and devotion to Me. Then a light can shine in you which is so bright that it permeates everything, that wrong thinking or wrong speaking and acting is simply no longer possible. Then My spirit's working will be obvious, then I will have completely won you over for Me, and then My adversary will also no longer be able to intervene because he shuns the light and can only work where there is still darkness, which is why he always tries to spread and intensify the darkness. I can only ever call out to you: Do not resist the spirit in you through ungodly attitudes and sinful actions, for then you will render it ineffective yourselves and open yourselves to all evil influence. And you walk in complete blindness, in ignorance over this earth and cannot reach the light. But a spark of light slumbers in you which can become a bright fire, a light which illuminates everything and makes you unspeakably happy. Ignite it and chase the prince of darkness out of you, so that then the Eternal Light Itself can take abode in you and you will no longer need to fear darkness forever .... so that My Spirit may now work in you and fill you with light and strength and bliss ....

Amen

(This translation was created by an „artificial intelligence“ using the original documents ‘Word of God’ received through the ‘Inner Word’ by Bertha Dudde.)

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The earthly path of angel-beings ....

B.D. 6858 from June 26th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

Being allowed to live on earth is also the wish of non-fallen beings, which indeed live in unimaginable happiness but were unable to reach the highest perfection of childship to God, which necessitates the path across earth. These beings' wish will be granted, and they will travel their path under extremely difficult circumstances in life on earth, but generally will attain the final goal, although as human beings they don't know their origin. They are, however, very frequently and severely tempted, and their earthly life, too, is particularly difficult and sorrowful, yet since their souls came from above they are far more willing to love and therefore also recognise the purpose of their earthly life very quickly, thus steadfastly following their goal despite their externally difficult circumstances, ill-health and all kinds of adversity. Attaining childship to God is the highest goal for the beings in the spiritual realm which, however, can only be accomplished by overcoming the abyss .... Consequently, such beings will predominantly embody themselves particularly in times of people's spiritually low level in order to carry a ray of light into a world of profound darkness .... For wherever a person willing to love is working on earth a soft light will be shining which is soothingly touching his fellow human beings' souls. And a being of light will always bring such a soft shining light along to earth, since love in the soul will not need not be ignited but a small flame is already glowing when it enters into earthly life.

But such people will often be treated with hostility and have to prove themselves .... hence pass the test of will as well, which this life on earth requires. For God's adversary will tempt particularly them in the hope of bringing them to fall, which he once failed to succeed in doing. Nevertheless, the human being is not left defenceless against his power since his spiritual friends will always support him and provide him with strength, which he will at all times request from God. For a soul from above will never relinquish its bond with God, even though it is free in its will and actions. And thus in times of spiritual decline messengers of light and love will arise time and again, who openly acknowledge God and work for Him and His kingdom .... people who are permeated by His spirit and who eagerly and with conviction proclaim the divine Redeemer and consider it their task in life to lead their fellow human beings to the cross, because they understand the significance of the sacrifice on the cross and therefore also know the danger people find themselves in .... They gained this knowledge through their life of love, and therefore they can also be diligent representatives of Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation.

Especially in times to greatest spiritual adversity the helpers will descend from above but without knowledge of their origin. For they, too, will have to pass the test of will, they often have to live a most difficult earthly life for the sake of their goal and on no account are they allowed to be spiritually so influenced that they are compelled in their thinking, talking and behaviour .... But they can always expect help when they need it, since they will always take the path to God, Whom they recognise as their Father and Whom they love with all their heart .... This is why their hearts are always open to receive a flow of strength from the spiritual kingdom, and reaching their goal is usually assured and only at risk if the person establishes contacts on earth which want to pull him down. The soul will not have to fear a fall into the abyss yet there is the danger that it will not achieve the highest degree of light, nevertheless it will keep its former happiness .... only that it is no longer the created angel-being which can't help but think and act in accordance with divine will, but that it has gone through earthly life and proven its free will and its direction, so that it thus can enter into the highest spheres of light in order to be indescribably happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Blessing of mental communication with God ....

B.D. 6859 from June 28th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

Anyone who listens to Me when I speak to him takes the reliable path of ascent .... And I speak to all those who receive My Word, who in turn accept it from those who question Me in thought and who thus also may regard the thoughts they receive as My Words. You cannot think wrongly once you have acknowledged Me as the source of truth by directing your thoughts to Me, once you want to know the truth. Nor can you take misguided paths anymore once you appeal to Me for guidance .... But you must willingly offer Me the opportunity to speak to you, and that always happens when you mentally occupy yourselves with Me, your God and Creator, for every thought of Me calls Me to you, and I follow this call.

You should often occupy yourselves with Me in thought, because this means that your heart is receptive for My communication and because you can only ever gain by this, for then you will also constantly receive the strength to do what I ask you to do, what My communication conveys to you as My will. You have to establish the connection with Me yourselves, because you had once isolated yourselves from Me .... You need not do anything else but think of Me without a will of resistance .... I Am always willing to meet you as soon as I recognise in your thoughts the resolve to make contact with Me .... And then you are truly protected from taking misguided paths, since now that I can speak to you I have also gained influence over you. Thus it is truly not difficult for you to acquire an immeasurable amount of everlasting riches in earthly life, as this is the result of your mental bond with Me.

It is completely impossible to leave Me empty-handedly, it is completely impossible that I will not make use of such a bond and remain silent in you, for I Am only waiting for such quiet moments when you make contact with Me, when you enter into conversation with Me or approach your God and Creator with questions, and I will certainly answer you again in the form of thoughts, if I cannot speak to you directly through the inner Word. This is why every person has the opportunity and the right to communicate with Me, and every person will receive as much as he desires. Even if nothing is visibly given to the body, the soul can still receive unlimited riches for itself. I want to speak to you, and I will speak to every one of you who thus is willing to listen to Me, who wants to hear My voice .... You all should avail yourself of this assurance, you should excel yourselves and devote every free minute to Me, and you would truly use your time on earth well. Then the connection would be established ever more frequently, because you would desire Me from the bottom of your heart, Whom you now recognise as your Father and constantly wish to be spoken to by Him. And you will also gladly comply with everything, you will fulfil My will because you have already adopted My will as your own, because the constant bond with Me also results in a constant submission to My will and because you have become enlightened as to Who I Am and what kind of relationship exists between us .... Think of Me daily and hourly, never exclude Me from any undertaking, constantly let Me be present with you by mentally calling Me to you .... And you will truly not take the path through earthly life in vain, you will grow and mature and reach the goal .... You will join Me once more in order to never ever separate from Me again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

No liberation without Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 6860 from June 29th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

You need Me if you want to be liberated from your adversary .... You cannot free yourselves from him on your own, you need help and only one can provide it: Jesus Christ, Who overcame the adversary by His death on the cross .... I Myself was in Him, and He and I are one, thus you have to request help from Me in Jesus Christ, and you will truly receive it .... If you acknowledge a God yet cannot relate this God to Jesus Christ, the divine Saviour, then your acknowledgment of God is not yet certain. Then you merely speak with your mouth, without faith in your heart, and then you walk your earthly path without Me, and you will be unable to become free from the one who opposes Me and still controls you, and whose power you cannot overcome by yourselves. Believe Me when I tell you that you need Me .... or you will not fulfil the purpose of your earthly life: the separation from the one .... whom you once followed voluntarily .... and the return to Me, your God and Father since eternity. I Am always willing to help you get away from him but you have to request this help from Me because your will determines whether I can liberate you, since the adversary has the same claim on you as long as you share his will, which amounts to renouncing Me.

However, your weakness as a fallen being is taken into account .... A human being died for you on the cross for the sake of love and mercy, Who knew of your weakness and hence also that it would be impossible for you alone to break the chains put upon you by My adversary, although it was your own fault. I embodied Myself in this human Jesus because I took pity on your weak, helpless, tormented state and because I wanted to give you the opportunity to return to Me and to your original state, which is freedom and bliss for you .... Thus I made the sacrifice of compensation on your behalf, in a manner of speaking I Myself paid for the guilt of your past apostasy from Me in the human being Jesus, and I offered My adversary the ransom for you to set you free if you ask for it yourselves .... But you also have to voice this request, you have to want to come to Me, and you have to want to belong to those whose souls I have bought back from your master ....

You have to make use of Jesus Christ's help, you have to call to Me again in Jesus Christ, and you can certainly do so if you believe in Him, in His act of Salvation, in My human manifestation in Him .... Only then will you have certain faith in Me Myself, then I will have become alive in you, and then you will no longer walk your earthly path without Me, but then you will also surely reach your goal. And thus you only need to seriously question the purpose and objective of your earthly life and your true task .... And you should only have the sincere will not to have failed at the end of your life on this earth .... And if you have this will, then ask Jesus Christ for help, the only one Who can help you .... because He and I are one, and when you call to Him you call to Me, and your call will not go unheeded. Anyone who genuinely wants to reach the goal of his earthly life will soon have his thoughts guided into the right direction and he will realize that there is no help without Jesus Christ .... But I cannot determine the innermost desire .... that is free .... I can only ever warn and remind you again, I can stimulate your thoughts .... but you have to act in accordance with this inner desire, and such will be your state of maturity when you leave this earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Evaluation of the existence on earth ....

B.D. 6861 from June 30th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

Your existence on earth is too little evaluated by you humans. You take it for granted and don't think about the purpose for which it was given to you, indeed, you sometimes rebel against the fact that you were placed into the world without your will if you don't like the course of earthly life. And yet you have taken it upon yourselves in full knowledge, it was presented to you before your embodiment, and you have approved of your earthlessness because you see in it the possibility to finally become free of all material fetters. You are mistaken if you believe that you have to live on earth as a human being against your will, for no being is forced by Me once it has reached a certain degree of maturity that it is no longer subject to the law of compulsion. And all of you who lived on earth had that degree of maturity which only allows you to embody yourselves on earth. But you had to be deprived of the recollection of the agonizing past because otherwise you would never be able to reach the aim set for you on earth. But you should not rebel against the fate which determines your earthly change .... You should only let yourselves be convinced that your earthly progress is not pointless and always know that everything you encounter in earthly life only serves this purpose: that you mature for a life in freedom and bliss. Yet as long as you only see earthly life as an end in itself you will grumble and complain and inwardly rebel if it does not give you complete fulfilment. But you also know that you yourselves are powerless in the face of fate, and this should make you worry .... For if you rebel .... against whom is your disapproval directed? Surely you must then acknowledge a power which is stronger than you, which therefore imposed on you that which makes you indignant or dissatisfied? And if you therefore acknowledge this power, Which once gave you life and then also determined your course of life, then you would also have to grant this power that It pursues a purpose with it, and in this realization you would have to bow to It and only ask to be able to evaluate your earthly life according to this purpose, so that it is not lived in vain. But on the one hand you know about your own powerlessness and yet you do not submit yourselves to the stronger power, Which constantly proves Itself to you .... And therefore you do not make use of your life, instead you only rebel inwardly and seek to shape your life according to your will on your own authority .... You can also do this without being hindered by Me, yet as long as My love and mercy are meant for you I must also intervene and again and again make Myself known to you in My might, for this alone can result in you voluntarily submitting to Me for once, in you recognizing that earthly life is only a means to an end but not an end in itself .... And only then will you fulfil your actual task in life, you will entrust yourselves to the power you have recognized, you will voluntarily submit yourselves to It and ask for guidance and strength to successfully end the earthly path. For all people can also derive the greatest benefit for their souls from the most difficult experience, however, only if they find the right attitude towards Me, their God and creator of eternity .... if they recognize in Me their God but also their father, Who truly only wants to prepare bliss for His children and therefore applies the most diverse means so that they will reach the aim .... Then their earthly path will also always become easier because they will now cover it with Me, to Whom they are now completely devoted ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'The table of the Lord' .... Divine Host ....

B.D. 6862 from July 1st 1957, taken from Book No. 73

Let yourselves be guided to the table of the Lord where He Himself distributes the nourishment and refreshment He has prepared for you. You are all invited to be His guests and the Host wants to make everyone happy, He wants to offer you something you will not be able to receive anywhere else .... He wants to satisfy everyone with His flesh and blood, with His Word of eternity, which is of vital importance for the soul, providing it with the strength and light that can only be offered by Him directly. All your souls are still weak, you must constantly receive the sustenance which gives you strength for your task on earth; all of you are still spiritually blind as well, you must receive light and regain your sight in order to recognise and subsequently take the right path .... All of you are needy and must be given food and drink .... The heavenly Host realises that, He is aware of your soul's adversity, and thus His love has prepared sustaining nourishment and a refreshing and revitalizing drink .... Therefore He calls everyone to His table to enjoy what His love has in store for them. He gives Himself to those who want to take Supper with Him, for He bestows His Word upon them .... And He Himself is the Word of eternity. Hence His Words 'Whoso eateth My flesh, and drinketh My blood, hath eternal life ....' And furthermore He said 'Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man .... opens the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with Me...'. He brought Himself to people, for He is the Manna That comes from Heaven, Which people shall take pleasure in so that they may enjoy eternal life. However, He Himself must offer it, that is, you must enter into direct communication with Him and receive from His hand that which shall grant you life .... It is His table you should come to, you should be His guests, don't let yourselves be offered nourishment in places where He Himself is not welcome or where you are too distant from the Host Who invited you to come to His table. People everywhere are invited to Supper, no-one is excluded and everyone may dare to come to His table without distinction, all who need it will be fed and refreshed and all who travel the path through earthly life are in need of it. And so, truly, no-one who accepts the constantly offered invitation will need to starve and go short .... For the Host continuously sends His messengers into the world and they speak to all those who cross their path. They show them the way to a hospitable house, the path to enter the heart, which need only open its door in order to let the One in Who wants to distribute delicious food and refreshing beverage. And they may all receive without limit, for alone the will of being allowed to be His guest is enough for the Host to take special care of him and to give him what his soul requires. And once the soul has allowed itself to be fed at the table of the Lord it will no longer be satisfied with other food, time and again it will return to Him and always accept the bread of heaven from His hand. It will receive the Word of God directly from the One Who is the Word of eternity and Who gives Himself away to anyone who desires Him and His Word ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The disciples were also taught by God ....

B.D. 6863 from July 2nd 1957, taken from Book No. 73

I Myself want to teach you and proclaim the gospel of love to you again, as I did on earth. My disciples, too, had to receive this gospel in the same way as I now impart it to you, they, too, had to listen inwardly to what I spoke to them, and after My earthly death they had to let My spirit speak to them, which told them the same as I Myself did during My life on earth. My disciples, too, were previously ignorant of it, and I imparted to them a knowledge which was completely unknown to them, but the basis for receiving such knowledge was present in them .... And thus I can now only speak directly to those who can also demonstrate the necessary prerequisites .... which enable the working of My spirit within themselves through a life of love, through complete devotion to Me and complete submission to My will. For only these are able to hear the subtle voice within themselves which gives them knowledge of My will again, of the divine teaching of love, which is the epitome of the gospel which shall be proclaimed to you humans. And it makes Me Myself happy to be able to introduce you to knowledge which shall reveal My love, wisdom and omnipotence to you .... You shall learn about My plan of salvation, about My infinite love for you and about the aim you can reach if you accept the gospel of love and make an effort to live accordingly. I also want to make you happy with this knowledge which, however, will only come alive for you when these prerequisites are present: a life of love .... a fulfilment of My commandments of love for God and neighbour .... For only then does that knowledge signify 'realization' .... whereas otherwise it can certainly also come to you but remains dead knowledge which does not result in progress for your souls. But if I Myself can instruct you, if I can speak to you directly, then these prerequisites will also be there, then you will be able to understand everything like My first disciples and also pass it on, because My spirit will enlighten you so that your thinking will be right and you need not fear any erroneous thoughts. And I truly take pleasure in being able to guide the truth to earth, for truth is My nature, and people who are still subject to the prince of darkness mostly live in a world of lies and error .... If I can now bring light into this world I can oust him from his territory, I can gather people around the light which emanates from Me, I can give them the truth and thereby chase My adversary away, I can invalidate his activity, for the truth will make him and his activity recognizable and he will lose his following because the truth will also drive him towards Me Myself, Who is the eternal truth. I have promised you the 'comforter', the 'spirit of truth', who will guide you into all truth .... and I also let My promises come true .... But I set conditions for this which you now also have to fulfil because I do not unlawfully invade a territory which belongs to My adversary .... But if you fulfil these conditions you thereby also prove your will to detach yourselves from My adversary's territory, and then I can come to you and in the form of My word .... through the working of My spirit .... bring you light and freedom. So then I can teach you like My first disciples .... I can give you the proof that I still dwell amongst you just as I did at the time of My life on earth. I can speak to you and you will hear Me, I can let you gain insight into My reign and activity, into My plan of salvation which only aims at your perfection; I can make you see who previously walked blindly through earthly life .... I can guide you into all truth, as I have promised, for my word is and remains eternal truth, and every promise comes true ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Earth is a place of perdition .... Devils ....

B.D. 6864 from July 3rd 1957, taken from Book No. 73

The opposing prince will deploy all of his vassals in order to gain victory in the last battle on this earth and in their darkness these beings believe that they will win. Admittedly, he will be very successful with people on this earth the closer the Judgment comes, the last day of this earth .... Yet the apparent victory will be his assured loss, because those he believes himself to have won will be removed from his influence and banished into matter again in order to advance once more. And many of his vassals will also be banished into the hard form, since they will have descended so low that their spiritual substance solidifies, and thus the being forfeits its self-awareness again and, dissolved into individual tiny particles, must repeat the process across the earth again. Many of these lower beings will be incarnated on earth in the last days, and God allowed this to happen for they, too, should still have the opportunity to find redemption during their life on earth as a human being .... Yet with few exceptions these beings only use the opportunity to influence their fellow human beings in a negative sense, thus they admit openly and freely their affiliation to God's adversary, therefore they can also expect to suffer the same fate as he .... to be bound again for an infinitely long time. Such a being could truly find redemption, because it receives the knowledge of Jesus Christ on earth and would only have to surrender to Him to liberate itself from its present lord .... But in their heart of hearts they are wicked and wholly satanically minded .... And thus the opposing prince works with them and this truly successfully, insofar as he makes many people's return to God more difficult since their influence is far greater than that of the beings' of light which, on God's instructions, are likewise constantly working on earth, directly or indirectly. In view of the conditions in the last days many beings of light are also embodied on earth. This is because both masters fight for people's soul and both masters will also use all means at their disposal to gain influence over the souls ....

And thus the time of the end comes ever closer, and you humans will be put under ever increasing pressure by the adverse power, the activity of satanic forces will surface ever more obviously, and calm and peace can only be found rarely amongst people, for even those who look for peace will be unable to protect themselves from the influence of these forces .... However, they should not let themselves get carried away; they should humbly endure everything and only ever call upon God for His support .... They should entrust themselves to all good spirits to settle seemingly inevitable arguments, for these are the adversary's weapon to incite people against each other, to disrupt the peace. And he finds many people following suit, who through their conduct demonstrate that they belong to him, who do not resist being taken possession of by satanic forces and who then will also readily accomplish what the latter demand of them. And these will be atrocities which can only be hatched out in hell, so that true devils will inhabit the earth in the end and there will be no more space for the few good people who are faithful and loyal to God. Earth will have become a place of perdition and therefore will have to be cleansed again from this spawn of hell .... For it shall serve as a place to mature for the spiritual beings which are close to attaining perfection, and this is almost no longer possible anymore. Hence a forcible act of purification will have to take place, and that which the adversary believes himself to have gained will be removed from his control .... new creations will accept the spirits and the adversary along with his followers will be bound again .... And peace will reign on the new earth, which will truly arise as a paradise for all those who remained loyal to God ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Activity of love .... law on earth and in the hereafter ....

B.D. 6865 from July 4th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

The same law applies to every human being on earth and every being in the spiritual kingdom: to be active in love. On earth the activity of love helps to achieve perfection and must therefore also be practiced by the still imperfect beings in the kingdom of the beyond so that they progress on the path to ascent. And once the height has been reached, once the being has reached perfection to such an extent that it is now receptive to light, then steadfast activity of love will make this being happy again, because this now means 'passing on the light' which it receives itself .... because steadfast activity of love is divine working, thus fulfilling the law of eternity. For love is everything .... It guarantees union with God and eternal bliss, redemption of the still imperfect spiritual, preservation of all existing and also the emergence of constantly new creations, which have their foundation in divine order and His greater than great love. Love is the power that is constantly active in the entire universe, in the earthly and in the spiritual realm. It is the divine law itself, and a violation of it is also irrevocably an act of destruction which not only affects earthly creations but also becomes recognizable in spiritual states to the one to whom this law is sacred. Therefore it cannot remain concealed in the spiritual kingdom if the beings have violated the law of love, for they themselves, which were beings of most perfect beauty in the beginning, have become deformed, disgusting beings and as such are also recognizable to the beings of light, which, however, do not turn away from them in disgust but in merciful love want to help them back to their former form, which corresponds to the law of divine order. Without love there is no order, no harmony, no peace, without love there is no bliss .... and all states which a being feels to be deficient or tormenting are evidence that the being lacks love, that it has stepped out of divine order. And all these conditions will not change until the being itself has changed to love. But this is not to be understood as a person's external appearance on earth, which lacks perfect beauty, indeed often shows deformities which give rise to questions and doubts .... For such an external form can conceal a well-designed soul which has voluntarily taken on such an external form (for the sake of its certain perfection). And deformed souls can also dwell in outwardly perfected people, for it is merely a matter of the spiritual being, which therefore has to place itself under the law of divine order in order to be blissfully happy. For a life of love only creates spiritual values, for earthly things pass away but works of love follow the human being into eternity. If people on earth could already see spiritually then the effect of the activity of love on the souls would also be apparent to them, and they would only ever gaze in amazement at the perfected beauties which walk amongst them. Such evidence, however, cannot be given to people who, in all freedom, have to fit into the law of divine order .... And likewise, their spiritual friends and helpers can only approach the unfinished souls in the beyond in a veiled way, and in all freedom of will they have to follow their advice, which only ever amounts to activity in love. But they cannot be released from this law, from its fulfilment .... Love must also break through in them, otherwise they will eternally be unable to attain beatitude. For only love cancels the separation from God, only love brings about the union with Him .... And only love returns the being to the state of perfection in which it once emerged from God's hand ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Recognizing and acknowledging a creator power ....

B.D. 6866 from July 5th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

The human being is mostly unaware of the purpose and aim of his earthly existence, for as soon as he does not sincerely believe what he has been taught about it, these teachings are also irrelevant to him. And therefore he will only ever follow earthly events and his own fateful course of life and be more or less satisfied with it, yet only ever with regard to earthly effects and his own state or situation in life. And only one question will ever remain for that person, which he will not be able to answer for himself. Then he will also walk along in a state of inner indifference or inner resentment but he will never find full satisfaction in his earthly existence, which seems pointless to him. A veil hangs before his eyes .... If he can lift this veil he will see a radiant terrain which appeals to him and frees him from his indifference towards earthly life. For now he recognizes his aim and strives towards it .... But it is difficult to open the eyes of those people so that they can behold something hitherto unknown to them .... But a person will never again be able to close his eyes once he has glimpsed an area where there is light and warmth, where he was made happy by knowledge, where hitherto unanswered questions answered themselves, where the truth shines towards him and gives him complete enlightenment and satisfaction. And therefore no man should think himself knowledgeable who does not feel inner peace and inner happiness, for he has not yet looked into that radiant terrain. Before his eyes is still the veil which darkens everything, which covers everything, although earthly knowledge fills the human being but which never gives the feeling of that inner contentment because it is transient. Only the right direction clarifies man's thinking, and the right direction consists in wanting to fathom those areas which remain closed to the intellectual researcher. But they can be opened up .... And that is what people doubt .... that it is possible to get behind the secrets of the eternal creative spirit, that this creative spirit Himself is willing to reveal them to the one who seriously desires enlightenment. He who seeks and finds fullest satisfaction in the world does not desire to know what is hidden from him .... But anyone who is left unsatisfied by the world should turn his attention to unsolved problems, he should think further, earthly knowledge alone should not satisfy him, he should look for a connection between himself as a created being and the eternal creator-spirit, no matter how he imagines it. He should also recognize and admit this connection because he himself is powerless in the face of fate .... And he should also consciously seek to enter into contact with the creative spirit of eternity .... with the power which he can recognize above himself and thus should also acknowledge. Then he will already enter an area which was previously unknown to him, for that power will reveal Itself to him .... Whether you humans want to believe it or not .... you have the possibility to cause this supreme power to reveal Itself only through your will alone .... You can desire and also receive an immeasurable amount from It, for It does not deny Itself to you because you are Its creatures and .... even if standing in isolation .... are and remain indissolubly connected with It. The concept of God does not yet need to be completely clarified for you if only you bow to the omnipotent creator power, Whom you cannot deny .... And your thoughts will now go completely different ways, waves of thoughts will be received without resistance, which will circle around you and give you ever new enlightenment because they flow towards you from that power to which you bow, with which you desire to be connected. You will not remain without an answer if you ask questions in this contact, yet you must sharpen your spiritual ear in order to hear the subtle voice which answers you .... i.e., you must now wait in truly serious desire for the thoughts which now come to you, for these are the expressions of that omnipotent power Which wants to reveal Itself to the earnestly desiring person .... No thinking person will be able to deny this power, no matter what he calls it .... but it exists, and man himself is its product .... a being which is capable of thinking and has a will of its own. And thus the creative spirit must also be granted thinking ability and will, the characteristics of an entity in highest perfection. Only this realization should suffice to entrust oneself to this power, to request information from It about the meaning and purpose of earthly life and to express to It the willingness to strive towards the actual aim .... And then the human being, recognizing his own weakness and shortcomings, will also appeal to this power for support, for strength and light to be able to successfully cover the path of life .... And his request will not be in vain ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's power of love guarantees success ....

B.D. 6867 from July 7th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

Only where I Myself work with My power is there success. But success is also guaranteed there .... You should all make this certainty your own, that nothing can fail you if you make use of My strength .... if love drives you and you appeal to Me for support .... For love draws Me Myself to you, and your prayer will certainly be answered, because everything is good for which love is the driving force. Every person can therefore have an inexhaustible source of strength at his disposal if love impels him to unite with Me and I can therefore work together with him. Thus every human being could achieve extraordinary things which, however, only seem 'extraordinary' to fellow human beings but in truth are entirely natural: that the human being's powers, which were originally possessed by the being that embodied itself as a soul in the human being, come to fruition again .... that this being allows itself to be permeated by My strength of love again, the rejection of which caused it to become a deficient and powerless being. People could truly achieve incredible things if they wanted to request and use the strength of love at their disposal from Me, for they need not fear any restriction from Me, unlimited strength comes to them from Me. But this requires conscious opening through a lovingly sent up appeal to Me. Then the being has voluntarily expressed that it believes in Me and desires to be united with Me, and then it will also receive unlimited strength. A person who has kindled love within himself also knows about the fellow human being's unhappiness who has neither knowledge nor a convinced faith .... He is then driven by the love within himself to help him, and then he can make use of My strength at any time, i.e. approach Me Myself for help, and then I will work unitedly with him, or else he will work unitedly with Me .... But love must always strive for a work of help in order to be successful. No selfish interests may be involved, it only has to be the will to help which prompts the human being to call for support if this success is to be achieved. Whether it is a matter of spiritual or physical need is irrelevant .... I will never deny My strength, for a person's love for his fellow human being is the guarantee that he can draw strength from Me without restriction. For this, too, is quite easy to explain: that without love even faith in My help is weak and therefore My strength cannot be used either, even if your mouth utters a prayer which may well be well-intentioned but without strength of faith nevertheless only remains a structure of words and thus no living call which reaches My ear. For love is already the strength which now becomes active, love is the guarantee for My presence, and love carries the certainty of success within itself. And thus I only ever want to enlighten you as to why you are weak, why your prayers are also often not answered .... A call sent to Me by a loving heart cannot go unheard because love speaks to love and love always opens and grants itself. But a prayer which lacks love cannot have any effect because it does not reach My ear. Love for Me or love for the fellow human being must be the cause of a prayer which shall be fulfilled. And love for a fellow human being is valued extremely highly, it makes Me Myself happy and makes Me abundantly willing to give, or even .... love in a person's heart opens the door wide to the influx of My strength of love and now also enables the person to unusual activity, to unusual persuasion, to unusual help of every kind. For love is strength which nothing can oppose, which only then keeps quiet when it encounters blatant lack of love, which is like a resistance which love, however, does not break by force but holds back until this resistance is given up. But for the most part resistance does not withstand true love for long, the person surrenders to whom love would like to bring help .... because then I Myself can work and truly no-one resists Me for long ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Mission of the lord to His servants ....

B.D. 6868 from July 9th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

Only ever regard yourselves as My messengers who are to carry the gospel out into the world, who pass on on behalf of their lord what was imparted to them themselves. Receive and share out .... For this is the service you should render Me, because you have voluntarily offered yourselves to Me to work in My vineyard. People do not come to Me themselves in order to receive My gifts from My hand, they do not seek Me Myself because they do not know the path which leads to Me. Therefore you should show them the way, but you should also convey gifts from Me to them so that they will have the desire to seek Me themselves. And if you render this service to Me I will bless you. The fact that you have voluntarily placed yourselves in My service also obliges you to obey Me, which only consists of willingly carrying out My instruction to pass on My gospel .... that you don't self-willedly carry out work which does not serve the spreading of the gospel, or that you don't become complacent .... because then you would not be good servants to Me in the last days before the end. The seed has to be scattered in the fields which have not yet been sown .... and the seed can indeed fall on infertile ground, it can fall on stony ground or in sandy desert .... but a little seed can also sprout anywhere if the necessary water of love also flows to it to ensure its flourishing .... Only the little plant which is carefully nurtured and cared for can flourish and bear fruit, and you should also give this care to the seed .... Again and again you should deliver My word to them, simultaneously imparting good 'seed' and 'living water' so that the seed can flourish. If I admonish you again and again not to neglect this work of yours, you should realize from it how important it is, how necessary I need labourers in My vineyard and how diligently you should carry out this work so that a good harvest will still be achieved in the last days .... And you, who want to serve Me, you truly no longer need to attach importance to earthly activity, for this will be taken care of for you as soon as you only prioritize the work for Me. Consider, however, that you are already blessed by the fact that I have accepted you as servants in My vineyard, that you yourselves constantly receive gifts from My hand which not every human being can show .... consider that you are unusually gifted by the fact .... that you thus also have a sure sign of My love but also a sign of My mission which the lord gives to His servants: For what you receive yourselves you should not keep for yourselves alone but pass on in unselfish neighbourly love .... And you should always prove yourselves worthy of this great gift of grace and faithfully serve Me. I only require of you that you smooth the path to those who are still distant from Me, that you announce Me Myself so that they don't keep their doors closed when I come and knock. I need you as mediators, and your mediation also requires that you are not recognizable as My messengers through unusual radiance but that you walk along just as simply as your fellow human beings, whom no compulsion of faith may determine to accept My word. This is why you should speak to people as human beings, this is why your ministry is more difficult and first requires your complete dedication and readiness for Me in order to obediently fulfil your lord's command as His servants. You should only pass on My word, and only from My word can you draw the strength for your work. You should not let yourselves be held back by those who have not yet properly recognized your mission, even though they are no longer hostile towards Me .... you should unwaveringly take the paths which are shown to you by Me, which lead to where there is still barren, uncultivated land, where you should take up the spade in order to dig up the field and sow it with a seed which I Myself provide for you. Only with this shall you work, and you will be faithful servants to Me, whom I bless now and for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fatherly address to questioning children ....

B.D. 6869 from July 11th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

The door to My heart is always open to you, and you can enter at any time and present your concerns to Me. You can always come to Me when you are in distress of body or soul, and you will also always find an open ear for everything that distresses you .... that is: You can always pray to Me .... and the more intimate your prayer is, the closer you are to Me and the more certain I hear you. And once you have entrusted your needs to Me, once you have had a heartfelt conversation with Me so that you now also know that I have listened to you, you need not worry about anything anymore, for I have now also taken over these worries because you have entrusted yourselves to the father like true children. And now you only ever need to do what you inwardly feel impelled to do, because this is My answer when you ask what you should do. And you can travel your earthly path completely carefree as soon as you walk it in My company .... And you will walk in My company as soon as I have become the content of your thoughts. And anyone who has offered himself to Me to serve Me and My kingdom is now also in union with Me and his earthly path has already been arranged by Me because he is willing to serve Me. Thus he should now regard himself as My servant whom a good householder will truly provide with everything he needs for himself and in particular for his activity in My vineyard. And I know exactly about this activity for Me and My kingdom .... I know about the successes and also about the failures .... but it is nevertheless not done in vain .... But every servant should also consider that the clearing of an area which is first to be cultivated is not easy, that it requires strength and endurance, patience and diligence, but that every piece of good soil which is won is worth the great effort .... and that I bless My servants for their faithful service, which I alone can best evaluate. And therefore no-one shall become despondent but only ever come to Me in his hardship and always draw strength from Me in heartfelt prayer, because I will always answer him, mentally or through My word, which will be imparted to him if he cannot hear it in himself. But again and again people shall hear that they should pay attention to their thoughts after such a prayer .... For these thoughts are My answer, as soon as the desire is serious to hear an answer from Me. And therefore every person can confidently turn to Me himself in all his needs, I only require a prayer in spirit and in truth, the heartfelt prayer of a child to the father, for a lip prayer does not reach My ear. But you also often have thoughts and questions which do not only concern spiritual matters, and I will also guide your thoughts correctly in these matters, but you should nevertheless try to free yourselves from such oppressive thoughts and only present every concern to Me in all childlikeness, but then also be convinced that I will take over every further worry. Likewise, you should try to free yourselves from false concepts of God-worship .... For childlike humility and devotion to Me, which completely fills a person's heart, is truly worth more to Me than external gestures and customs which are intended to show this humility but which can also be stopped despite the lack of inner humility and love for Me .... Do you then believe that you have to prove to Me what you feel through outward appearances, when I know about your innermost heartfelt emotions? Humility and pride are obvious to Me and you cannot hide either of them from Me, whether you kneel or stand upright, whether you move amongst your fellow human beings with a gloomy or cheerful expression. And thus I will not ask you to mortify yourselves, even though all of you humans still have to give up many weaknesses and faults or fight against all kinds of cravings. For the latter is what I call right fasting, to become master of the desires still dragging down the human being's soul, that he gets rid of all vices and desires, that he truly takes strict action against his body where it still tries to dominate the soul and expresses desires of various kinds which do not serve the soul's best ..... But whatever the human being accepts in food and drink in just measure he should only allow himself to be blessed by Me, and then it will also impart strength to him to do pleasing vineyard work for Me .... And he should accept with a grateful heart what My love offers him, be it spiritual or physical food .... For every father provides his children and every master his servants with everything they need in food and drink ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

End time prophesies and admonitions ....

B.D. 6870 from July 12th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

As yet the period of Salvation is not concluded, a short period of time is still separating you humans from the final work of destruction on this earth .... And all of you could still become blessed if only you would recognise and acknowledge Me Myself in Jesus Christ. Nevertheless, the spiritual state you are in when the end of this earth, or even the end of your earthly life, comes upon you depends on this .... For the end you are granted will come suddenly and unexpectedly. And yet, no human being need be unprepared, for every person will still be told often enough what is in store for all of you, he just will not want to believe it. What is about to happen to you will ring in every person's ears again and again, for all coming worldly events are also indications and signs of a near end. And likewise all people will also hear My voice resound from above, for this event will not remain hidden from any person and can still be a last warning for everyone that the end can happen just as suddenly to them as it will happen to those who fall prey to the natural disaster. It will only be a little while longer, yet it will soon pass by .... But then the end will come without fail along with the Judgment which will decide the fate of every single soul. If only you humans would just acquaint yourselves with this idea that you create your own future fate, and if only you would believe Me that you can still attain your goal with ease providing you still make use of the short time, providing you entrust yourselves to Me and appeal for My guidance .... But you don't listen to My warnings and admonitions, you remain indifferent, and you allow the disaster to confront you without protecting yourselves from it or averting it .... For you do not believe .... You don't believe My Words and I Am unable to inform you of the coming events in any other way than through My Word, in view of the fact that you must find the path to Me of your own volition and therefore you may not be given more obvious proof ....

And the wheel of time keeps turning relentlessly .... Countless people will still be recalled by Me and this, too, should arouse people from their sluggish, routine life that is like a sleep from which they will be rudely awakened one day but then have no more time to prepare themselves for the end. The sleepers don't want to forgo their rest and slowly slip into a sleep of death, for their souls can only look forward to death because they don't appreciate life enough in order to acquire eternal life for themselves. People distance themselves ever further from Me Whom they should, after all, strive towards, and they think of their divine Redeemer even less, His act of Salvation is totally ignored, and thus My adversary, who can only be overcome by the One in Whom I embodied Myself for the sake of sinful humankind, is in control of people .... But without Him the end will also be terrible for people, for they will be hopelessly at the mercy of their destiny, they will be unable to find redemption because they reject the Redeemer Himself .... because they don't take the path to Me Who alone can help them. Again and again I approach people in Jesus Christ, again and again will people be told about His Gospel, they will repeatedly be invited to profess Jesus Christ and to adopt His divine teaching of love, and the approaching end will also be repeatedly mentioned. But it will be left to them to profess Him and to accept His blessings. But without Jesus Christ they will be unable to survive this end and neither can they be admitted to the kingdom of light if they are recalled earlier without having found Him .... All the same, the end will come without fail. However, it would not have to be feared, it would not have to be dreadful if faith in My Word impelled people to diligently work at improving their soul, for then a person would establish the connection with Me in Jesus Christ and the blessings of the act of Salvation would be utilised and assuredly also lead to maturity, so that he would not have to fear the end and the Judgment ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Help of God's servants to build the bridge ....

B.D. 6871 from July 13th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

Where your work for Me is done, My working can now also begin if hard resistance is not put up against Me. But first a bridge must have been built, for open resistance means a deep gulf which still separates people from Me. Thus your work is by no means unimportant or unnecessary, for you can help build this bridge, it has to be built from your side, because the gulf has also arisen from your side .... And if the human being himself does not set to work to bridge the gulf again, then his fellow human being must give him an impetus and help him to tackle that work .... But then I am certainly ready with My help and now also send My helpers to him. And I Myself will now come to meet him in order to make the path to Me easy for him .... To every human being the 'grace of God' obviously approaches once, to every human being I once stretch out the hand which he should take .... I speak to every human being once so clearly that his heart must be touched if he only allows himself to be addressed without inner resistance .... Every person once stands at a crossroads and sees a narrow path which leads upwards, whereas the other path is flat and appears more tempting to him. But if he has the inner drive to ascend, then he also chooses the narrow path. And again and again My messengers stand on the path whose guidance or instructions he only needs to follow. And you, My servants on earth, are such messengers who should constantly be active for Me. But as long as you are still on earth, in the midst of the world and its dangers, in the midst of people who have no urge to rise from the abyss, it will also cost you again and again effort to lead these people to the narrow path, for they usually only listen to you unwillingly and pass you by. Nevertheless, you should not cease to call them and draw their attention to the path of ascent, because their will first has to be stimulated before I Myself can confront them in order to offer Myself as their guide. Yet open resistance repels Me, I do not break open resistance by force but hold Myself back. Your will is turned towards Me and yet you are still closer to people than I am, because you yourselves walk amongst them as a human being .... Hence you can influence your fellow human beings in a favourable way, whereas I am still prevented from influencing them precisely because of their resistance, which proves that they belong to My adversary. If you only succeed in breaking the hard resistance, then the human being will also occasionally look beyond the gulf he still faces himself, and then he will mentally build a bridge, for thoughts that are already turned towards Me are the first pillars which are supported by Me so that they do not collapse. From Me it would truly be easy to build a bridge to you humans on earth .... I have also built this bridge through My act of salvation, thus it exists but can only become visible to the human being when he acknowledges Me as the redeemer and calls out to Me .... And this always means giving up his resistance, his free will becoming active. Therefore the desire to bridge the gulf must come from him .... and that this desire is awakened in him is what you shall achieve through your vineyard work, which precisely consists of proclaiming My gospel to people, of directing their thoughts to the area where I am the unrestricted ruler, so that they therefore also remember Me and My power and glory .... If they are now able to recognize Me as a God of love then they will no longer resist My illumination of love, and then I will also be able to exert My influence without applying any coercion of will. The human being's freedom of will necessitates your assistance, because of freedom of will I cannot express Myself so obviously that they have to come to believe in Me .... but you can tell them the same thing I have to tell them. Yet they can believe you or not, they can also reject you because what they hear through you is not yet a hundred percent proof .... But it can touch their hearts, they can feel that it is truth and give up their resistance. And then your preliminary work will have been successful, then I Myself will be able to intervene, and then the gulf which separated us will also be overcome, the ascent will be covered effortlessly because I Myself can now guide the human being so that he will safely reach the aim ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

How far does Lucifer's power reach ....

B.D. 6872 from July 15th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

In the beginning all beingness was radiant with light, for it came forth from the eternal light and was in its original substance the same as He from Whom it had proceeded. God is light and power in Himself .... And He also radiated light and strength into infinity. But He gave His emanations forms, He produced beings from Himself which were created in His image .... which is not to be understood that these forms were narrowly limited shapes but that they were self-aware spiritual beings which were also able to radiate their light and strength in all directions, which were equipped with the ability to think and free will, which recognized themselves as creatures of an infinitely stronger power and which were also in contact with this power through the word .... They were in fullest knowledge, because God revealed Himself to them through the word, since His creatures were unable to behold Him yet should constantly know about His presence, about His will and about their actual purpose .... And their bliss was immeasurable, for they were also permeated by love and the aim of their love was only ever God, Who made them ever more happy. But they did not remain in this bliss .... for that being, which was initially created by God, which first came into being as a result of His will to love, was not satisfied with merely hearing its creator .... it also wanted to behold Him, and because this desire could not be fulfilled for it .... since the eternal centre of light and strength is not visible to the beings emanated by Him .... it recognized itself as the first and supreme visible entity, which was therefore also recognizable as such to all spiritual, self-aware beings, and it raised itself to become their dominating power .... This being certainly knew that it itself was also first created, and thus it also had to acknowledge the creating power as being above it, for the word which proved the God and creator also sounded to it .... It also knew about His will, it had the brightest realization itself. But it also possessed free will. And this will was directed against God .... The being did not want to be dependent on a higher power, it did not want to draw its strength from God but it believed itself to be powerful to such an extent that it rejected God's strength. It doubted God's strength because He did not present Himself to it in a visible way. And it also tried to transfer its will to the beings which its creator's will had let arise from God with the use of strength. For to be full of light and strength also meant to be able to create and shape without limitation. But the will directed against God had the consequence that light and strength diminished because this will now prevented the influx of the strength of love from God. Consequently, the first-created being also took .... now the adversary of God .... diminished in light and strength the more it exerted itself by creating ever new beings .... As long as he made use of God's strength he was therefore also able to create, but when he rejected it his creative power was also put to an end .... the more his resistance to God increased, the more his creative power decreased .... For the apostasy from God was not a sudden one, but took place over an endless period of time. It began with a brief turning away and repeated opening of oneself to God's strength of love and thus also the continued creation of new beings, and it ended with complete resistance to the divine illumination of love .... which also meant complete inability to create. But God's adversary now saw his strength in the endless host of beings created by his will. For with diminishing strength the light of knowledge had also diminished, so that he, darkened in spirit, was unable to recognize the significance of his resistance to God .... He is devoid of all knowledge and creative power .... but he nevertheless has great power, for it consists in his great following, which is fundamentally 'strength from God', as well as he himself is once-radiated strength. His and his followers' power therefore consists in being able to offer resistance .... and thus to prevent God Himself, Who does not violently break any resistance, from making His creatures happy. God is love, and love creates bliss. Those beings therefore believe they have power over God because they impose restrictions on Him in His activity of love .... They rebel against God and are not hindered in their intention because God's love does not force itself but has to be accepted voluntarily. Their whole strength therefore consists of offering resistance themselves and also influencing the more yielding spiritual to intensified resistance .... And they also retain this strength until they voluntarily surrender and, through God's illumination of love, also regain possession of creative power .... (15.7.1957) But they will never be able to use their strength to let things of any kind come into being .... They lack creative power, for this is only effective in association with God; but as soon as the being places itself outside God's circle of love, it can also no longer draw the 'creating' power .... and thus also God's counter-spirit, which deprived itself of the strength flowing to it through its ever-deepening fall. Before Jesus' death on the cross his strength was sufficient to keep his followers in bondage, that is, to prevent them from drawing strength of love from God in order to be able to detach themselves from him. For he kept them in complete blindness and they did not recognize the cause of their weakness and blindness. But this power has also been broken through Jesus Christ, and thus the once fallen beings can also find redemption. And now the adversary only concentrates his remaining power on his God-opposing activity, that he thus seeks to destroy what God let come into being, that he seeks to dissolve material shells in order to liberate the spiritual within .... in the belief that he will thereby regain it himself. But even for such destructions his power is not enough and every work of creation is safe from his direct destructive influence .... And therefore he tries it in a roundabout way by trying to make the human being's will submissive to his plans .... Thus the human being who has a certain amount of strength in earthly life again for the purpose of testing his own will has to carry out such destructions. Nevertheless, satan's power is still inconceivably great, only towards this very appendage, which is why Jesus Christ died on the cross to bring salvation to the once fallen, to help him against him. But when the fall of Lucifer is spoken of, this fall covered eons, periods of time for which you have no conception. And countless beings were created in these endless periods of time, for Lucifer's separation from God was not suddenly accomplished, and thus as long as he still kept contact with God he also still drew the strength necessary for creation from God, which is why all beings are also God's share and His work of return applies to all beings. But the created beings became more and more God-opposing the more their creator turned away from God of his own free will until Lucifer was able to create the infinite creation .... until Lucifer persuaded the endless host of created spirits to completely separate from God .... until he considered himself the source of strength and influenced the created beings in the same sense so that they blindly followed him when they were given the right of self-determination by which they could have separated themselves from their creator and turned to God, Who also revealed Himself to them in the fullest light but Whom they were unable to behold either. But the countless fallen beings also need eons for their complete return .... And therefore new creations have to arise again and again, i.e., again and again hardened spiritual substance, the deeply sunk spiritual substance, is dissolved and banished in these creations in order to start on the path of return to God .... But the resistance of the last created substance is so strong that it still has to spend endless times in its hardening before it can also start the ascent in the works of creation .... Thus new creations will also arise throughout endless times which God's will, His wisdom and might, will allow to emerge, and His adversary's power and strength will diminish more and more because every new creation will wrest a part of its adherence from him, even if eternities will still pass until even the last fallen thing has become matter .... But the deeply fallen is not conscious of being .... and therefore cannot harass the already more mature spiritual. It is completely suspended, and struck with blindness it merely contributes to strengthening the opponent of God's consciousness of power .... because he too is completely without knowledge. Only once the spiritual substance has regained self-awareness and now directs its will wrongly again will it be able to use its power on behalf of its lord and wreak havoc among people .... And this is the right granted by God to His adversary to fight for his followers during the time of freedom of will as a human being. He and his vassals truly make good use of this time, but the human being has a very safe help in the divine redeemer Jesus Christ, and if he makes use of it the adversary's strength and power is completely broken, then he has become free from him and finally returns to his father's house again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Exceeding authority .... banishment ....

B.D. 6873 from July 17th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

Spiritual activity will never be prevented by Me as long as it does not exceed the limits I have set for such activity which is directed against Me. Hence you must distinguish between activity which completely corresponds to My will, which is therefore carried out by spiritual beings who are servants of My will, who utilize the flow of My strength of love on My behalf .... and an activity which precisely opposes this activity of love, which therefore also originates from spiritual forces but which act on My adversary's behalf. And this activity is permitted to a certain extent, because all activity .... from both the good and the bad side .... is the struggle for people's souls, which is My aim and also My adversary's aim to win. Since it is now about a lawful battle, because those souls are just as much Mine as his share, My adversary has also been granted the right to be allowed to influence the soul as a human being during his earthly progress. And he makes use of this right in every way. He is also very successful because people, in their imperfection, still carry much of his spirit within themselves and are more open to his influence than to the influence from My side; but since it concerns a free decision of the soul's will I do not hinder him in his activity. But to the same extent as he wins back souls for himself again, I wrest from him once-fallen spiritual things in order to bind them in matter for the purpose of beginning his upward development .... But this course of development takes eternities until the spiritual has reached the stage of a human being. And even then there is still no guarantee that it will pass the test of will in the last stage .... It can also descend into the abyss again, and endless periods of time can pass until I have reached the aim I pursue, because again and again the negative influence on the part of My adversary can destroy what I have achieved so far .... But I nevertheless let him work, for he, too, emerged from My strength of love, he, too, was a child of My love which was allowed to share all beatitudes with Me before it fell. But restrictions are imposed on his former power and strength .... which he has to observe or I will stop his free activity. I have established this limit in the human being's will itself, for he is not allowed to force it. The human being can decide for himself whether he wants to surrender to its influence or withdraw from it .... And thus it is also considered coercion of will if My adversary influences certain people in such a way that they deprive their fellow human beings of the opportunity to make a decision .... that people's thinking is thus forcibly directed and processed only one-sidedly, that all knowledge about Me and My act of salvation is prevented .... Then My adversary exceeds his power, and then I Myself intervene in order to completely disable him for a time. However, this deactivation of the adversary will also involve the binding of his followers at the same time, whose spiritual activity will then also have assumed an impermissible degree, which is why the process of redemption has come to a standstill and absolutely needs to be reshaped. But binding the followers also means purifying the spiritual sphere so that they can no longer have a devastating effect on people's souls. But since, in turn, a two-sided influence is necessary for the decision of will, this purification of the spiritual sphere can only be possible when such a decision of will has already been made .... when people on earth have therefore freely decided in favour of Me despite strong opposing influence. And only such people can then enliven earth when the adversary and his followers are bound .... And as long as the descendants of these people, because they were conceived in spiritual purity, are completely devoted to Me, My adversary will also have no access to people .... but in later times they will grant him access again themselves through a recognizable downward inclination which will loosen his chains. For people on the new earth also possess the knowledge of him and his power, of his nature and his aim, and by virtue of their free will they are always free to join him willingly. And again, I do not curtail their will and accordingly also loosen its fetters so that it can take possession of what freely demands to be its own. For I do not exert any compulsion, not even on My counter-spirit, which I do not dispute its right .... But he must bow to Me as soon as he abuses the right granted to him .... For I alone am the lord of heaven and earth, of the light world and the dark world, Who truly works in light, wisdom and omnipotence and Who therefore also rules according to justice and righteousness in heaven and on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The blessing of doubting .... Truth ....

B.D. 6874 from July 18th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

The fact that doubts creep into your hearts time and again is insofar favourable as that you will think about the questions that move you and subsequently can also be influenced by the beings which try to clarify your doubts. However, only such doubts are meant by this which befall a serious seeker, which motivate a person to keep searching and asking for more .... and not those doubts which makes indifferent people feel justified into rejecting the information offered to them because they don't actually desire it, who will therefore never acknowledge a bearer of truth. Their doubts are merely excuses and an escape into darkness again. Serious seekers, however, are not instantly satisfied and their doubts can become a blessing for them since they do not stop questioning, and precisely this provides the beings of light with the opportunity to mentally influence them time and again until their thinking becomes clarified and what previously had still been doubtful to them will become a conviction. The thinking human being will generally not be superficial either by simply dismissing what does not seem credible to him, but he will dig deeper before he completely rejects a teaching he has received. Thus doubt can lead to clarification as well as protection against the acceptance of errors if a person endeavours to know the truth. This is why a person should not be condemned by voicing reservations, for they only testify to genuine seriousness. But he should also consider the possibility and not rest until he has completely gained an inner conviction so that he can either accept the information as truth or safely dismiss it as error. And doubts help him in order to gain this conviction. A person who deems himself knowledgeable cannot be instructed anymore, for he is no longer receptive to the currents from the world of light, he only uses his intellect but he doesn't hear what is whispered to him by enlightened beings.

However, someone who doubts listens within, he asks questions and then certainly also believes that he is able to solve these doubts himself in an intellectual way, but as soon as he seriously strives for the truth he can rely on the fact that his thinking will be guided correctly, for the serious seeker of truth has this guarantee, because God as the Eternal Truth will also allow Himself to be found by him. This is why the human being determines the value of knowledge he acquires himself .... since it only depends on how seriously he desires the truth. And for this, too, he should give account to himself, for everyone knows that 'people can err' .... that he therefore cannot rely on knowledge he has received from other people, and that he therefore must also be willing to relinquish that knowledge if he can receive the 'pure truth'. And he can only ever desire and receive pure truth at the source of the truth. Hence he must inform God of the knowledge he received previously and appeal to him for clarification as to what extent it corresponds to truth. And God will truly grant this appeal and perhaps even place doubts into his heart, for the transmission of pure truth can only take place if the person opens himself in order to receive what he desires from the highest source: the pure truth from God .... This mainly concerns spiritual knowledge, but even earthly thoughts will be guided correctly in a person who has taken this path to God, to the source of truth. And the profound inner certainty, the firm conviction, which he will then feel is the best assurance that he has taken the right path, for no objection to the contrary will be able to shake his point of view, he will also be able to maintain it towards his fellow human beings without doubting it again .... unless new problems arise which he will also safely be able to solve again in the same way .... For God gives the truth to all who merely desire it sincerely but withholds it from those who rely on their own strength, who try to intellectually ascertain that which is known by God alone ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Which forces trigger natural disasters? ....

B.D. 6875 from July 21st 1957, taken from Book No. 74

With every spiritual gift you receive the evidence of My love, for you shall not remain in darkness, you shall increase in light and strength, in realisation and strong will and live and work on earth accordingly. For every activity in blindness of spirit, in wrong thinking, is worthless for the soul, and since it is My will that your soul shall mature on earth your activity must have a purpose, which only the light of realisation can achieve. And thus time and again I will enlighten you where it is still dark in you. I will instruct you truthfully and repeatedly pour out My spirit over you as soon as you present Me the opened vessel so that I can fill it when your heart longs for My Words. You very often still shelter misguided thoughts, especially when you cannot let go of knowledge, of concepts, which did not come to you by way of the spirit, which cannot be called the 'working of the spirit' but which were intellectually acquired and possibly even combined with spiritual findings, on account of which you don't question its truth. But it is not pure truth and therefore you cannot attain complete clarification until you let go of this mental knowledge, until you are willing to abandon it, because only then will there be brightness in you which will illuminate every corner of your heart. Only someone who is in constant contact with Me will be able to understand that, he will therefore also instantly recognise when he is approached by error .... because this realisation is the result of his heartfelt contact with Me. And so every one of you, too, can become released from error through this heartfelt bond with Me. For I do not allow you to entertain erroneous thoughts and one way or another will convey the truth to you:

The creative process requires strength .... this will be obvious to all of you. Strength is My emanation of love which is accepted without resistance. Consequently, only a being which voluntarily opens itself to receive strength and therefore does not resist Me in any way which would render My every illumination of love ineffective, can be creatively active .... From this follows that the flow of My strength of love can only permeate beings which have joined Me already, which can no longer be counted amongst My adversary's followers, for they are still opposed to Me, otherwise they would no longer be his adherents. Hence these beings can neither participate in creating nor destroy creations because they lack all strength to do so .... precisely because they repel this strength of Mine through their opposition. However, I always speak of beings .... of self-aware spiritual beings, I speak of the once fallen original spirits which started their fall into the abyss as individual beings and which also have to return to Me again as individual beings. But the once fallen original spirits only became self-aware again in the human stage .... whereas prior to that .... as dissolved spiritual substances .... they were not self-aware. Only in a state of self-awareness can the being accept My strength of love of its own free will or even reject it again, and only in this state can it be creatively or destructively active. But now you humans can also observe destructions which cause you to make wrong assumptions .... These destructions or influences are accomplished by natural forces, by elemental forces, and are not, as you believe, a manifestation of the forces of darkness. First you need to be instructed as to what these natural forces basically are, to whose will and whose power they are subject .... You should know that I allow all spiritual substances a certain amount of freedom once they have made some progress in a state of compulsion and thus they can temporarily remain unconstrained, that is, if they had to leave their shell prematurely and have not yet entered a new form. In that case people will have intervened contrary to My lawful order and thereby so incensed the released spirits about the unlawfully interrupted process of development that they went on a rampage. And they are, in fact, entitled to do so, because premature liberation is no real freedom for the spiritual substance, in fact it is so painful that it wants to take revenge on the human race for having caused this pain. This becomes particularly apparent when the normal growth of botanical creations is shortened due to greed, to avarice, when human will destroys creations of nature which, according to My plan of Creation and Salvation, also serve their purpose and are therefore unlawfully prevented from fulfilling their intended purpose. The same also applies when useful earthly creations .... i.e. fashioned by human hand .... are wilfully destroyed, so that the bound spiritual substances therein are prematurely released .... Hence I do not prevent these spiritual substances from united elemental activity .... but I only allow it for a certain length of time in order to constrain them again for the purpose of further development ....

However, huge manifestations of strength, as recognisable in natural disasters, need to be explained and assessed differently .... The degree of opposition of all spirits is known to Me, and therefore I also know when it lessens, when the restraint of the bound substance in hard matter can be eased. These spiritual entities test their strength by joining forces in order to burst their chains. Since the opposition to the strength of love .... which hitherto encased it in form of matter .... has already become weaker the spirits' strength has become stronger to the same extent, and I do not stop these spirits from forcefully creating their next form for development themselves .... Consequently, I allow the still completely immature spiritual substance to release itself from its present state earlier, which happens in the form of more or less violent natural disasters, in eruptions, earthquakes, thus in such natural catastrophes which originate inside the earth and should therefore be regarded as manifestations of strength by the bound spiritual substances there. But this 'destructive' urge is by no means a sign of increased opposition towards Me and therefore My opposing spirit's activity or influence, instead it is merely the urge for another, easier form; admittedly, it is an unconscious urge but, as a result of reduced opposition, one which naturally arises in the spirits, which I do not prevent because these spirits will be bound again anyway for further development in order to come yet another step closer to Me. Even if it seems to you humans that My adversary's forces are at work .... he can neither change nor destroy My works of creation, so all such events must be assigned to My will and My might but they all have a spiritual purpose at the same time .... even if countless human lives fall prey to them. For even the spiritual substances which are still bound in the creations of earth are given the opportunity to continue their path of development. Terminating a person's life on earth also happens for a reason, My love and wisdom will truly not harm anything, so that whatever happens is beneficial for the soul of the individual person affected by it. What the human being regards as a misfortune need not be a disaster .... unless he loses faith and totally hands himself over to My opposing spirit's control. In that case, however, he had already been his follower and even then he can still change his will, precisely because it is free. But any natural activity resulting in devastation or destruction can only be caused by the spiritual substance which is either still banished in solid matter and tries to release itself or which was unlawfully released from softer forms and thus rages because its process of development was cut short .... However, spiritual beings working on My adversary's instruction will never be able to manifest themselves in such a destructive way, because these beings are self-aware and have no strength at their disposal for such activity. Earthly creations are certainly My adversary's domain because his followers are banished in them .... yet they are solely governed by My will and everything in a bound state is subject to My law ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Faith without love is dead ....

B.D. 6876 from July 23rd 1957, taken from Book No. 74

You would never ever have been able to redeem yourselves had I not accomplished the act of Salvation on your behalf. My infinite love wanted to lift you out of a wretched state although it was caused through your own fault .... Consequently, it was an act of grace and mercy for you, it was an unmerited gift which is at your disposable if you want to become as blessed again as you were in the beginning. Hence the Words 'only by grace can you be saved ....' However, without this act of Salvation of Mine you would never have been able to attain beatitude, for you did not have enough strength to lift yourselves out of the abyss and your will was even weaker, so that you would not strive to release yourselves from Satan's bondage either. Thus it is imperative that you make use of the blessings of the act of Salvation .... And this first of all requires your faith in the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ, in Whom I embodied Myself in order to suffer and die for you humans, in order to acquire an inconceivable treasure of grace for you as Jesus, the man. Without this faith in Me you will never make contact with Me and appeal to Me for help, for a stronger will, for the strength to be able to ascend .... But what is to be understood as 'faith in the divine Redeemer'? If the words 'I believe in Him' alone were enough then Salvation would truly be assured to the greatest part of the human race, for these words are very often and by many people said. But these words alone are not enough for Me to grant beatitudes according to My promise 'He that believeth in Me hath everlasting life ....' I demand a living faith, complete inner conviction of what you humans are taught about the sacrifice on the cross by those who proclaim the Gospel to you on My instructions .... However, in order to attain this inner conviction it requires an already awakened spirit which enlightens the person from within, which gives him an understanding of the cause, of the reason for the act of love which the man Jesus accomplished .... Only what the human being understands will he be able to believe with conviction .... Thus a person must first give his inner spark of love the opportunity to manifest itself, which can only be brought about by love again. An entirely unloving person can therefore indeed say the words 'I believe in Jesus Christ' but he lacks all inner conviction, consequently, he will never be able to acquire eternal life either. Only love recognises Him, and thus I demand a faith that has come alive through love .... But even the concept of 'love' shall be explained, for this word, too, is frequently misused ....

All you humans experience love, but you must ask yourselves in which direction your love aims .... you must learn to differentiate between the desiring and the giving love .... the temporal love, which always wants to own, and the pure divine love, which always wants to give happiness. The fact that an earthly- inclined love will not awaken the divine spiritual spark in you is self-evident, thus it must be the unselfish, happiness-giving love which should be kindled in order to allow for the 'working of the spirit' in you. This love is strength which, once the person has kindled it, will never let him rest, which constantly impels him into loving activity, which is not satisfied with emotions but which completely transform the person's nature, so that he increasingly more often enters into contact with Me, because 'Whoever remains in love remains in God and I in him ....'And such love subsequently will also yield a living faith, for the contact with Me through love must also lead to brightest realisation, so that the significance of the act of Salvation is clearly revealed to him and that nothing can shake his faith anymore .... 'Whoever remains in love remains in God and I in him ....' Anyone who spends serious thought on these Words must also realise that a person, who is most intimately in contact with Me through love, will also be permeated by My strength of love, that the flow of strength will flow into him .... but that this influx of strength will no longer allow for inactivity. Thus the strength of love must somehow take effect .... and namely in a way which testifies to the source of this strength, in an activity which is 'wanted by God' .... in all kinds of loving actions. The person can simply no longer refrain from taking loving actions as soon as he is permeated by My strength of love, and thus his love will also prove itself by implementing good deeds .... The human being will more or less show his love for Me in selfless works of neighbourly love and thereby join Me ever more firmly and be saved for time and eternity .... For in that case he believes in Me and My act of Salvation, he has already found redemption because this proven love demonstrates his release from My adversary, who shies away from love because he lacks all love himself. No-one without love will have a living faith, and no-one will feel love within himself who does not manifest it in good deeds, because love is a force which impels people into loving activity. And the reason why no living faith in Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation can be found anymore in the last days .... is because love has grown cold amongst people .... Therefore time and time again love must be preached to people first, love for one's neighbour must be so strongly emphasised because only this love testifies to love for Me, and love for one's neighbour will also always require an activity, be it of an earthly or psychological nature .... earthly or spiritual help, which, understandably, will only be valued if it is motivated by love .... All this is so easy to understand and yet, without love, people's thinking is and will remain confused. But the 'redemption' consists of the fact that the human being abandons his opposition and allows himself to be illuminated by My strength of love again as in the beginning, when the spiritual being was still perfect .... From love you once emerged and you shall become love again, only then will you be, and remain, blissfully happy for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

'Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in Heaven is perfect...'

B.D. 6877 from July 24th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

You were granted a length of time for your salvation, and this time is fully sufficient for you to liberate yourselves and enter the kingdom of light after the death of your body, providing you make correct use of it and avail yourselves of all blessings which are at your disposal throughout this time. I truly do not expect the impossible of you, and My Words 'Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in Heaven is perfect...' would be unjustified were it difficult or impossible to attain perfection on earth. Nevertheless, it requires your will to reach the goal on account of which you live on earth .... Your will is free, and this alone determines which degree of maturity your soul has attained at the end of your life on earth. Even though unlimited blessings are at your disposal you must use them of your own free will, since they do not compel you in any way, instead they simply remain ineffective if they are not gladly and gratefully accepted. This flow of grace is available to all people .... thus all people can attain perfection on earth. And so no-one is more disadvantaged than another person, no-one is privileged to receive a greater measure of blessings. But one person can certainly unearth the great treasure of grace, whilst another can disregard it and move on .... The acceptance and use of blessings does not depends on a person's fate, on his circumstances or his worldly sphere of activity, for every human being has the opportunity to accept an unlimited measure of blessings, since it is merely a matter of soul, a matter of free will, because no earthly power or no earthly living conditions can force a person to forgo spiritual wealth providing the person is willing to make mental contact with Me and appeals to Me for grace and strength. For this is conveyed to him by Me at the exclusion of earthly obstacles. These are possessions which are imparted to the soul and can be received by every person to the same extent. It merely depends on the direction of the human being's will, and the direction of his will is not enforced by any side.

At the start of its embodiment as a human being the soul is indeed enclosed by thick layers which prevent the penetration of light, but a tiny spark nevertheless shines within which influences it to think and want in a benign way .... If it complies with this influence it will become increasingly more enlightened within; if it ignores it, it will already have rejected a blessing for, especially at the beginning of its embodiment, it is accompanied by spiritual guardians, regardless of the human being's circumstances. They will not exert force either; nevertheless, the person can turn towards that which is good, because these spiritual guardians will prevent evil influence from enslaving the will. And as soon as the human being can think for himself, he also has the ability to differentiate between good and bad, because he will be affected in the same way by the results of other people's good and bad actions. Even if external circumstances were to force him into bad actions, his innermost will can resist it .... and this will therefore shapes the human being. However, a good will always accepts blessings, and these flow to it truly without restriction. Consequently, every soul has the opportunity to completely discard its layers during the time at its disposal. It can attain perfection, for every weakness can be balanced out by blessings, providing the human being is willing to make use of the treasure of grace at his disposal, for the latter was gained by Jesus Christ through His death at the cross, so no-one needs to remain weak, no-one is hopelessly exposed to My adversary .... every person can become blessed by grace .... He need only turn his free will towards the divine Redeemer; as long he is still unenlightened and therefore has no knowledge or realisation, he must comply with the inspiration from the indwelling spiritual spark which urges him into good intentions and actions. Only then will he make use of the great treasure of grace and he will also always be receptive to the influx of blessings which will never cease as long as the human being lives on earth, but it will always require free will in order to let it take effect, in which case, however, the attainment of the goal of becoming perfect will be guaranteed.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

"Judgment" means "to judge anew - to classify" ....

B.D. 6878 from July 25th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

Judged beings are all of you, i.e. bound according to your spiritual state .... And therefore, when a 'near judgment' is announced to you, which is connected with the end of this earth, it means that all spiritual beings will be 'judged' again according to their state of maturity, thus they will have to take on the form which corresponds to this state .... that order will therefore be restored which is law from eternity. You are all still in judgment as long as you are not yet allowed to enliven the spiritual kingdom as free spiritual beings, as long as you still walk the path across the earth, consciously or unconsciously as being bound in the works of creation .... You are in a state of judgement as long as you are not yet free. But 'judgment' is not to be understood as a state of punishment. It is certainly an act of God's justice which, however, is always also founded in His love and wisdom but must never be regarded as a punitive act on His part, for God only wants to save but never to condemn. However, salvation is only possible within the order of eternity, and if this order is overturned, which is certainly possible through human free will, it must therefore always be restored .... that which has stepped out of order must be 'straightened'. And such an act of re-arrangement is imminent for you humans and also for the spiritual bound on this earth .... For at the end of an earth period there is complete chaos spiritually and earthly. Through the activity of God's adversary everything has become disordered and spiritual ascent development has therefore become impossible. The fact that people have to answer to their God and creator in the end is therefore to be understood in such a way that the spiritual state of each individual cannot be kept hidden from God, that everything is obvious to Him and He therefore also knows about its fate, about the sphere in which the soul now takes abode, or about the forms which a re-dissolved soul has to take in its individual particles .... For everything is revealed to Him, and His office of judgement consists in the 'reclassification' of everything spiritual .... which is thus equal to the concepts of bliss and damnation. His justice and His love are decisive, for even the state of banishment is only a means to help the fallen spirits to ascend again, but it cannot be ignored because justice could not permit such .... And therefore the judgment must also be feared by people who have stepped out of divine order, for nothing else can earn them a new banishment in the creations, which is why it cannot be mentioned strongly enough, because the short time until the end is still sufficient for a change of nature if the human being seriously strives for it. For God's love and mercy still seeks to save everything from the end which is not entirely contrary to Him .... He also helps the greatest sinner, but He cannot eliminate His justice and make happy the one who does not deserve it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The water of life must be drawn from the spring ....

B.D. 6879 from July 27th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

Only at the spring is the water of life clear and pure, and only there can you draw strength and be nourished without having to fear taking in substances harmful to your soul. Only at the source is unadulterated truth, only at the source can you receive the nourishment directly from God's hand, which is the right food and the right drink for your soul. And that is why you humans will always be pointed to the right source, that is why the spring has been made accessible to you from which you can drink and refresh yourselves at any time, because God wants you not to be forced to feed your soul inferior nourishment which does not serve you to mature. And you can all seek out this source, for you only need to make heartfelt contact with God and ask Him that He Himself will feed and water you .... He will certainly grant you this request, for He wants to speak to you Himself, and He can do so as soon as you open yourselves to His address. And if this heartfelt request has preceded it, then it doesn't matter where and how you listen to or read the 'word of God', for now God can intervene Himself, He can speak through the mouth of an earthly servant, He can guide your thoughts when you accept His word from the scriptures, He will always speak to you Himself because this heartfelt request for His soul nourishment has preceded it. And then you need not fear that you have received food which is unhealthy for your soul. And so you now have .... as the influence of His adversary .... spiritual knowledge is conveyed to you as an influence of His adversary, you will also recognize it as erroneous, your soul will resist accepting it, it will refuse the food offered to it. And this, too, is God's visible working in you that you recognize what does not come from Himself. And thus no human being needs to worry about which school of thought is the right one, for God's address can be conveyed to the human being in all denominations if only he sincerely desires it, because God truly complies with this request .... But for the most part people are content when they are dutifully 'hearers of the word', and the desire to offer their soul food and drink is lacking. And so then the soul satisfies itself with food that is not good .... it is too far away from the source, and the water is no longer pure and clear and therefore no longer has the sanctifying and cleansing effect. It is also often poisoned, and the soul that enjoys it always becomes sicker and weaker, it is unable to rise and ascend, because (interruption)

(14.1.1958) (supplement requested)

everything impure has a paralysing effect, and nothing can go up .... to God .... what comes from below and pulls down to the depth. No soul will reach the light either, for light only ever comes from above, while the depth only spreads darkness. The right source, however, will always be free and open and accessible to every person, but it will also always require a small ascent. And this already shows that the human being has to make an effort himself if he wants to draw from the source of life. And therefore there is always the danger that the water is polluted the deeper it flows, i.e. the word of God can no longer convey the strength to the soul, which is thoughtlessly listened to in places where the human being accepts it without his soul having first travelled the path of ascent to God Himself .... in order to appeal to Him to give it the right food and the right drink. For God Himself must offer the water of life to every human being, it must be drawn from the original source, for God Himself must first bless the gifts if they are to benefit the human being's soul ....

Amen

(The announcements NR. 6880 and 6881 have been lost).

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

End Prophecies .... Are you My Own? ....

B.D. 6882 from July 30th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

Anyone who regards himself as one of My Own also knows that the last days have started, that humanity is facing a spiritual and earthly turning point. For My Own are informed by the spirit, My Own can be spoken to by the spirit and hear My voice, either directly or in their thoughts .... And they also faithfully accept My Word which is given to them by My messengers and has originated from Me .... Thus My Own know what time they live in, they know that the last hour of the world's clock will strike soon, that night will begin to engulf countless people on this earth and that a new day will begin to dawn for others, for the few who will remain true to Me until the end, who belong to My small flock .... which I call 'My Own'. And they still have a task on earth: to inform their fellow human beings of what earth can expect .... this will not be easy, for despite the fact that My Own are convinced of the truthfulness of My Word .... thus also of the proclamations about the end and the Judgment .... fellow human beings will not believe them and indignantly turn away when the last days are mentioned to them. Nevertheless, time and again they should try to point out that My announced end will not be far away.

And as confirmation of this you should also draw their attention to the natural disaster which will put the whole world into turmoil beforehand .... And you should also tell them that the subsequent end can be expected with the same certainty, for through this natural disaster I still want to give people a final warning, a final sign, to make it easier for them to believe what you tell them .... Anyone who is enlightened himself should also let the light shine into the darkness .... Anyone who believes in Me and My Word himself should also try to show his fellow human beings the way to faith, and do so kindly so as not to arouse resistance .... And therefore the natural disaster will not keep you waiting for very long, since it is also intended to contribute towards preparing people for the end .... You should also mention the natural disaster, My intervention, which every person will be able to take notice of, for it will be of enormous proportions and cannot be dismissed as an everyday occurrence .... Thus you should constantly point to this event and not be afraid to speak about it openly, for it will come with absolute certainty .... And anyone who has heard about it from you will also find it easier to believe in the announced end. Thus My Own shall be capable workers for Me, even if their work merely consists of speaking about the forthcoming events ....

Then they will already render Me an immense service, for I want people to know but can only give them the information through a human mouth, which they then may or may not believe, but at least they will have heard of it and will also remember it when the day comes that the whole world will hold its breath in view of the natural catastrophe which will bring overwhelming suffering to the people who experience it .... Do not fear that you spread misguided prophesies but speak frankly and openly that I Myself conveyed them to you and that you firmly believe in My Words .... They will not be able to call you liars, for sooner than they think they will get the confirmation. Yet people should use this knowledge to shed their doubts in regards to the proclamations of the end .... With that, much will already have been achieved, because then they can prepare themselves and thus be saved from the abyss ....

Amen

Revelation 20, 1-6

And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand.

And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years,

And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled: and after that he must be loosed a little season.

And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: and [I saw] the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received [his] mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years.

But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished. This [is] the first resurrection.

Blessed and holy [is] he that hath part in the first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years.

(The Holy Bible, King James Version)

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The will's decision in favour of God ....

B.D. 6885 from August 2nd 1957, taken from Book No. 74

You will always be nourished with life-giving strength if only you want to attain life. You should just for once think about your soul's fate, you should not only consider your earthly life but the life of the soul, which you are meant to gain on this earth. You should reflect on what your soul is missing and try to quench its hunger and thirst .... you should strive spiritually during your earthly life .... That is all I expect of you, for once this will breaks through in you, you will also receive help to attain the goal. And thus it merely depends on your will that the Father looks after you and guides you .... Where this serious will exists there is no more danger of falling into My opponent's hands because then I will have the right to protect you against him. Hence, anyone who wants Me to accept him is already accepted by Me and will then also receive the strength to live according to My will on earth. This is why everyone who is of serious will can be secure in the knowledge that he is in safe hands in My care and My protection .... And about this he has to give account to himself .... If his thoughts and intentions are still firmly inclined towards the world then his will is not serious, then he deceives himself even if he tries to testify to his will with words. For the will towards Me is already a turning away from the world, because no-one can serve two masters, Me and My adversary at the same time, who is the lord of this world. Although the human being is living in the world and will have to do justice to many demands .... there is nevertheless a difference whether his heart is attached to the goods and pleasures of this world, whether they occupy his thoughts and intentions .... or whether he only uses the goods of the world as far as they are needed for his sphere of activity he is in charge of .... Merely the heart's inmost desire is the decisive factor as to which lord can take possession of the human being. And this has to be answered by the person himself and in all truthfulness, as not even the slightest movement of the heart can be hidden from Me .... Therefore I also know whose will belongs to Me exclusively and whom I can subsequently guide and draw towards Me .... I also know who voices what are simply words which lack this utter sincerity of will. Nevertheless, I also take care of these, but the success is only guaranteed when the heart has undevidedly chosen Me. For then the human being will come to Me like a child to the Father and My Fatherly love will take hold of it and forever keep it with Me .... But in that case the human being is also willing to help his soul attain full maturity, he will provide it with nourishment and refreshment and not just live an earthly but also a spiritual life .... he need no longer fear to go astray, for he will be holding on to My hand and unwaveringly walk towards the goal ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God exhorts to believe in the end ....

B.D. 6889 from August 8th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

Every day brings you closer to the end, every day leads you to beatitude in paradise on the new earth or also to the abyss when you experience the end in a state which requires a new banishment .... This is an incontrovertible certainty, for what is determined in My plan from eternity will also be kept, and the day of the end is therefore fixed and it is imminent for you in a short time .... If you would now rely on this announcement of Mine, then you would also arrange your life accordingly .... The spiritually striving ones would be even more eagerly concerned about their soul's salvation, the worldly people, on the other hand, would enjoy earthly life even more and still try to savour all pleasures before the end comes .... But these lack all faith, and those only have a weak faith because the announcement for an 'end of this earth' demands such unusual things to be believed, because such an event has never been experienced before and no evidence is left for earlier similar events. Everyone does not take My words seriously enough, and a slight doubt about it is also in the hearts of My own, because they are 'human beings' who are only ever able to grasp limited things, and such an end as I predict to them is so immense that they cannot conceive of it .... but you shall believe Me .... For I do not send you words from above which do not correspond to the truth .... Nor will I let you be misled by forces which work on behalf of My adversary, because you have to carry out a mission: to do the work on earth for Me in the last days which can only be done by people. Through you I want to stimulate people into eager soul work, I want to speak to everyone through the mouth of a human being in order to still save what has not completely fallen prey to My adversary .... The service you should render Me only consists of passing on My word to your fellow human beings, and therefore you can only receive pure truth from Me. And therefore you also enjoy every protection against the forces which ascend from the kingdom of darkness and try to dim or extinguish the light from above .... Therefore you need not fear that doubtful spiritual knowledge will come to you, and you can spread the words I speak to you without hesitation and in all certainty in order to send warnings and admonitions to humanity, because the end is coming ever closer .... I will never tell you the day and hour so as not to make you incapable of the work you should and can still do in firm trust in Me, your God and father of eternity .... but I can only ever point out to you that you don't have much time left .... And this serious admonition will be sent to you time and again in order to increase your zeal, for you must not become lukewarm. And you would do well to live and speak as if tomorrow were already the last day .... For it comes unexpectedly .... Although you will still experience My intervention beforehand, but it will not be long in coming either, and the end will soon follow it .... And if you were only able to roughly assess the great significance of the end of one redemption period and the beginning of a new one for the course of development of everything spiritual .... and especially for the people now living on earth, then you would also be able to understand why I send these words to you again and again and why I admonish you, who are and want to remain My own, to firmly believe in My words. For only in faith do you speak with conviction, and only a profound faith also gives your words the power of persuasion for your fellow human beings .... only the certainty of your speech will make them questionable. For mention must be made of the end, and whoever believes in it will also still make use of the time and not be lost ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Received after conversation with "Jehovah's Witnesses" .... (part)

B.D. 6890 from August 10th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

.... But a calling to 'work in the vineyard for the lord' requires more than intellectually acquired knowledge .... it requires being 'taught by God'. But if they were taught by God, then there would truly be no differences of opinion, then all servants of the lord would teach the same and there could no longer be different schools of thought. And yet each one claims the right to represent truth. And almost all of them are based on the scriptures, the 'book of books' .... and yet they teach differently. The word, however, always remains the same and originated from God. Should God therefore teach His representatives differently .... if they all believe that they are taught by God through 'the word'? For no one can deny that the representatives of many faiths contradict each other, but that they all seek to substantiate their teachings with 'the scriptures'. But let it be said to all of them that knowledge of the letters is not enough to extract truth from them but that God's spirit has to enlighten them first and that this enlightenment through the spirit is an absolute prerequisite to be called by God Himself for a teaching ministry on earth, so that fellow human beings will receive the truth which only the 'spirit from God' can convey. Consider that even the most valuable book can be closed to you if it is not deciphered for you first. And therefore you, who believe yourselves to be entitled to teach, should not always refer to a book which is still closed to you and to which you have not yet found the key: an awakened spirit which guides you into all truth .... You must all be taught by God .... and only then will you also be able to bring truth to your fellow human beings. However, you cannot consider yourselves 'taught by God' as long as your opinions contradict each other. And the many different schools of thought are proof of this, that .... although they all claim to draw from one source .... they have not yet found the right source, Which is God, the living word, Who reveals Himself to all those who sincerely want to be taught by God ....

Amen

(The reference (part) after the heading suggests that the proclamation is only a part, but we do not have another manuscript. d. Hg.)

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's unusual workings in the end time ....

B.D. 6899 from August 21st 1957, taken from Book No. 74

I can only ever instruct you and make My will known to you .... but I cannot force you to accept these instructions or to fulfil My will if I don't want to endanger your perfection. Therefore I cannot give you even clearer evidence that it is I Who speaks to you, which would only mean compulsory faith for you .... I can only ever give you the one advice to turn to your father yourselves if you acknowledge Him and to ask Him to always let you think and act right .... Thus you must completely hand yourselves over to your God and father and only allow Him to rule and also be willing not to oppose His divine guidance. I only require your will, which you should completely subordinate to Me .... If I possess this you will truly no longer be able to think and judge wrongly. The surrender of your will is also the simultaneous relinquishment of all resistance against Me .... But then you will also recognize the father's voice when He speaks to you. I will truly not advice you to do anything which suggests satanic influence, and if only you honestly give an account of it you will only ever have to recognize and acknowledge the divine teaching of love as the content of My revelations. But if you take offence at teachings which were hitherto unknown to you, then bear in mind that humanity is close to its end .... consider that I therefore still use many means to save it from ruin. One such means is also the transmission of knowledge which is intended for those who only let their intellect speak .... who are no longer able to muster childlike faith because My pure teaching was interspersed with misguided teachings which aroused their will to reject .... who want to grasp and think everything through with their intellect and who therefore have to be offered food which can appear acceptable to them if only they are of good will .... Consider that I also take care of all people in order to still help them before the end. Bear in mind that My love applies to all people and that I try everything to win them over for Me, but that My adversary also rages mercilessly in the last days because he knows that he does not have much time left .... Thus, through his satanic activity alone he also causes an unusual influx of grace on My part .... And I truly know which gifts of grace can still save you humans; I truly know what every individual person needs. But you don't know, and you are easily inclined to believe that you can determine Me in My working .... for you do so as soon as you deem 'divine revelations' to be concluded and thus, as it were, impose a 'limitation' on Me which, however, does not correspond to My perfect nature, which knows no limitation .... Anyone who believes in Me can consider himself blessed, for his path to Me is no longer far. But I also want to lead those who still dwell in the distance to faith, and therefore I let them look into it a little deeper than you others need to .... But you can be certain that I want to be a father to all My living creations and therefore want to clarify their relationship with Me as long as they have not yet found a connection with Me. Only little faith is to be found amongst people in the last days, but no-one suspects what consequences this lack of faith will have when the end has come .... But I know about the dreadful fate of those who experience the end immaturely, who have not gained a glimmer of knowledge .... And they have mercy on Me .... Can you not understand that I take care of them, that I still try to save what is possible, that I resort to means which were not necessary until now? and I have also predicted this unusual relief action, I have pointed out that I will "pour out My spirit on all flesh ...." that "My spirit will guide you into truth ...." I have further told you that the mystery of creation will be opened before you, that My own "do not need a teacher, because I Myself teach them ...." (Jer. 31, 33-34) You will not be able to prove Me wrong if you read the scriptures with an enlightened spirit, but you will not be receptive to deeper knowledge as long as your spirit is not awakened. The 'voice of the spirit' is 'My voice', and the voice of the spirit reveals Me to Myself .... And if I now want to save those wretched creatures, I Myself must speak urgently to them. But they are unable to hear My voice and therefore I have to make use of a mediator, I have to speak through his mouth .... But what I have to say to each individual person, what can still be a blessing for each individual person, that must be left to Me alone, and you should not demand any reason or evidence for it either, instead you should be content with the fact that the adversity of the end time and My infinite love is the simplest reason for it .... But I will gladly answer your question confidentially addressed to Me Myself .... because I don't want any of My children to be troubled by doubts or to think wrongly either .... because I love all of you who want to be Mine and therefore will not close My ear to any confidential request ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The souls' fate in the beyond ....

B.D. 6920 from September 16th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

As yet you still wear the earthly garment; as yet your soul is still enclosed by a cover preventing its carefree flight into the spiritual realm, you are still bound to this earth .... But the time will come when the soul will leave its fleshy cover, when earth will no longer be able to hold it and it will lift itself up to heaven, if it has acquired sufficient strength to raise itself from the earthly sphere into a world without obstacles, where it will be able to zoom through time and space and enjoy blissful happiness in radiant heights. But this flight of ascent requires strength .... the kind of strength which should not be confused with the vitality of life but by which it is permeated when it has entered into heartfelt union again with the eternal source of strength, with its God and Father .... when it has returned to its Father's house, where no hardship or suffering but only happiness and eternal life exist.

However, it is also possible that the hour of death will not denote a great change for the soul .... It will indeed also be able to leave the physical body and yet not be free, if it is weak and unable to elevate itself from earthly spheres because matter had dominated its mind, because it completely allowed itself to be ruled by it and never accepted the divine strength of love. Then it will indeed also occupy spiritual spheres, that is, it will exist beyond this earthly world, yet it will lack vitality and be condemned to inactivity. And this is a state of torment for the soul, a state of helplessness and darkness, and yet it is aware of itself.

Death is the conclusion of a developmental chapter; the soul will change its abode in any case .... but the sphere the soul will then occupy may well be rather different .... And the human being himself creates on earth his soul's fate after death. And therefore he should value every day as an immeasurable gift of grace, he should be prudent with every hour and use it for the salvation of his soul .... he should not content himself with earthly joys and pleasures since the beatitudes in the spiritual kingdom will outweigh them a thousand fold.

The human being should always remember that he has to take it into his own hands to acquire an abundance of bliss, and so he then also has to be willing during the short lifetime on earth to renounce what gives the body a sense of well-being but is detrimental to the soul. For the soul is enclosed by a layer from which it should free itself in earthly life. The impurities still adhering to the soul obstruct God's light ray of love from entering .... They first have to be dissolved so that the light of love can fully permeate the soul, and this also means that after death the soul will be able to raise itself entirely unburdened and enter the spheres of the blessed. And heartfelt prayer to God, deeds of love and even various forms of physical suffering will cause the dissolution of this layer ....

Love and suffering are the most effective means of purification, love and suffering internalize the human being, love and suffering distance him from the world and its pleasures .... The path of love and of suffering is the path Jesus took. He called upon people to become His followers, and He has promised life to those who follow Him. For His path will lead to the goal for sure. It leads out of the kingdom of darkness into the kingdom of light, and He will also help anyone who loves Him and wants to follow Him carry the small cross, when it seems too heavy to the human being and he turns for help to Him, to the divine bearer of the cross .... But once the physical cover is shed the soul will rejoice and jubilantly enter through the gate to eternity. Then it will have fulfilled its purpose of earthly life, it will have returned to its true home of eternal life and eternal beatitude ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's address is something quite 'natural' ....

B.D. 6921 from September 17th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

The process of spiritual transmissions from the kingdom of light is basically something quite natural, for as soon as a person is intimately connected to God it is also possible for him to hear His voice, the word of eternity, which also expresses itself through His angels, through the inhabitants of the world of light. But people have distanced themselves far from God, they don't know that they can connect so closely with God that they also feel His presence and that His presence proves itself through His word. And therefore something quite natural is regarded as unusual and as a result not valued; God's revelations are rejected as unbelievable, and thereby people deprive themselves of the greatest grace, for to hear God's address directly or also conveyed is a gift of grace of immeasurable value: God Himself shows people the path they should take in order to become blissfully happy, and He also gives them the necessary strength for this through His word .... However, addressing God must not be a compulsory act of faith. And therefore the process of spiritual transmissions takes place such that it also allows for other explanations if the human being is not willing to acknowledge this process. For he may not be forced to believe, and he will also not be forced to do so .... His will alone decides whether he recognizes a gift of grace as such and evaluates it accordingly. And a willing person also feels addressed by God. He is not only a listener but a doer of the word and soon finds proof of the truth of the divine word because his life of action itself brings the 'working of the spirit' into him. Every person can create this proof for himself if he would only put into action what his ear and heart have heard. For not only the direct transmission of the word has a beneficial effect in this way. The word of God can be received wherever it is proclaimed .... If only the listener willingly opens his heart and ear and sincerely desires God's address and now also aligns his way of life accordingly, then the effect of the divine word will not fail to materialize. The bond with God will become ever more intimate and the human being himself can hold a heartfelt dialogue with Him and also be certain of His loving response. For God is a father .... and a father also speaks to His child .... But if the child closes its ear and turns away from its father, then it cannot hear anything either. And God is love .... Love seeks to save, to help and to make happy. And therefore God will warn, admonish and give strength and light to those who let themselves be addressed by Him. He will also speak to those who still stand apart from Him, but His address will not force them to listen to Him. Yet they shall be offered the graces, they shall have the opportunity to hear Him and, depending on their will, they will also experience the blessing of His address. But it would be far more unbelievable that a 'God of love', a 'father of His children', keeps silent, that He leaves people to their fate and does not offer them any help at all .... For people would be irredeemably lost if they were only dependent on what is offered to them by human beings. For there must be water of life, it must be drawn from the source which is God Himself, the original source of all strength and all light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The pure gospel of love ....

B.D. 6922 from September 18th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

And whether the gospel is proclaimed everywhere in the world, whether the commandments of love for God and neighbour are constantly recited to people .... the gospel can only be considered 'spread in the world' if it is heeded, if the way of life is now lived in accordance with this gospel of love and only then are the prerequisites for recognizing and acknowledging Jesus Christ and His act of salvation given. Dead knowledge is not enough because every effect for the soul depends solely on the fulfilment of the commandments of love, on a way of life in love. The gospel of love has to be proclaimed, and that is like sowing the seed .... But whether the soil is good enough to receive the seed and whether it will now sprout, grow and flourish and bear fruit, that is up to each person himself .... And this then is 'acceptance or rejection of the gospel' .... This is why servants of God are needed who, as disciples of Jesus Christ, carry the gospel out into all the world, who are to stimulate people's will to accept it. And if they do good work as servants in the vineyard of the lord, it means that they are tirelessly active in making the fallow fields fertile .... that they try to stimulate people's hearts in love and patience to take in the delicious seed that guarantees growth if it is only properly cared for and watered again and again with water of love so that it can sprout and flourish. Bad seed, however, cannot bear good fruit, and that is why the lord of the vineyard provides His servants with good seed and gives them the task of cultivating the fields of the vineyard. But the servant who does not have good seed at his disposal will not be able to achieve great success. So what use is it if a gospel is spread into the world that is no longer pure and unadulterated .... what use is it if a teaching is spread that no longer corresponds to the truth ....? Then one cannot speak of the proclamation of the gospel which the man Jesus taught on earth, which was a divine teaching because God Himself spoke through Jesus and thus purest seed was scattered which also promised a good harvest. And it is this pure, unadulterated gospel which has to be conveyed to people again, which God Himself wants to convey to them again through His disciples, whom He has chosen Himself for this ministry. Irrefutably, a seed that has been mixed with bad seed must also bring a corresponding harvest .... The field will bear only little useful fruit but many weeds, which must be separated and burnt at harvest time. But a good master will always see to it that the seed is clean before he sets his servants to work. A good master also employs good servants who he knows will protect the good seed from contamination, but he will not keep a servant who procures seed elsewhere and who need not be surprised if no success is to be seen .... if what the earth produces cannot be used and must therefore be discarded. For the weeds will overgrow everything, the weeds will also take away the vitality of the few good plants, and all the work of those servants will have been done in vain. And then one cannot speak of 'spreading the gospel', one cannot speak of proclaiming the 'divine word' which, as an outpouring of divine love, contains the 'doctrine of love' which has to be followed of its own free will, completely without coercion, in order to bring the soul the maturity for the purpose of which it dwells on earth. But God will always instruct His true disciples and convey the pure gospel to them. And He will also send them out into the world again to proclaim His word, to sow good seed in people's hearts, to preach love and only ever exhort them to love. And where the divine teaching of love is proclaimed the spirit of God will also descend into human hearts which live according to this teaching of love. And He will teach them, He will guide their thinking correctly and they will know and recognize what they have to do in order to become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Free will .... strokes of fate ....

B.D. 6923 from September 19th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

Whichever path you take on earth, everything will fatefully approach you which shall help you to mature your souls. You can indeed shape your earthly life of your own free will and thus believe that you have determined your earthly path yourselves. But you will not be able to avert what affects you fatefully, and I Myself take over this control of destiny, always in accordance with your situation in life created by free will. For you can certainly create the external circumstances for yourselves, but they are not all too decisive in influencing your spiritual development. Yet through My will you will again and again be placed in situations where you can make the decision of will which determines your soul's fate .... These are mostly experiences which you yourselves do not desire and would not create for yourselves if it were within your power .... in which you are not directly involved. Indirectly, however, you have caused such events yourselves because I deem them necessary due to your spiritual low, which, however, you have caused yourselves. And so it is these fateful interventions which make you doubt a person's 'free will'. If they are somehow prevented from carrying out their plans, they believe that they have been deprived of their free will through fateful interventions .... But 'will' is not to be confused with 'possibility of execution'. Man can direct the will according to his discretion, even if it is impossible for him to put it into action. And the will should therefore be stimulated to express itself in a certain direction .... which is precisely what fateful life situations are supposed to help with. The course of earthly life is not as important as the influence such a life situation gains on the soul .... how the soul feels impressed by it and which path it takes .... For at the end of earthly life it is completely irrelevant what earthly successes the human being has achieved through apparently his own effort of will .... But if the soul can book a success for itself, then it is truly only a blessing if it has been achieved through severe strokes of fate. And thus the human being can shape his own life of his own free will, but he will not be able to prevent My will from intervening where it is necessary for the sake of his soul. Thus I apply My will without, however, curtailing the human being's own will, for this is and remains free, and although his hands are sometimes tied so that he does not succeed in carrying out what he wants, he nevertheless cannot be forced to will otherwise, and this will alone is decisive. The will alone is evaluated. It is the will which earns the soul progress or relapse. And so that the will becomes active in the spiritual sense I Myself so often intervene in people's fates .... well recognizing what blessing this can mean for the human being's soul. Your will and thinking will not be forced, neither from My side nor from My adversary's side, but it will be made easy for you by Me to direct your will and thinking correctly by touching you in such a way that a limit is set for your own strength but which you can cross if you take the path to Me .... This alone is My purpose through all kinds of strokes of fate, that you turn to Me of your own free will for My support, that you thereby acknowledge Me, that your earthly existence is not lived in vain, that you reach your aim ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Soul work: transforming self-love into neighbourly love ....

B.D. 6924 from September 20th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

Nothing can release you from doing soul work on yourselves if you want to acquire eternal life. The transformation of your being is a work of free will. It is the transformation from self-love to unselfish neighbourly love, for the latter alone is divine love, a love as it corresponds to the original being of God .... a love which works itself out as strength and which is the principle of divine order. But at the beginning of his embodiment the human being is filled with self-love as an inheritance from the one who is devoid of all love and to whom you owe your existence as a human being. For once you were divine beings filled with light and strength, you came forth from God's love and thus were also filled with love as His creations. But it was a pure, selfless, divine love which only ever sought to please, which pushed back towards the eternal love and stood in intimate union with it. But this love changed through the influence of the one who turned away from God in self-conceit and who also transferred his will and his attitude to you. And the turning away from God resulted in His love also encountering resistance, that you rejected it and thus it could no longer take effect on you, because all resistance nullifies the effectiveness of love. But the fact that God does not abandon His creations which emerged from His strength of love .... that He constantly seeks to regain their love and that He therefore found a way to enable their return to Him again is based on His infinite love. However, the return to Him can only take place when the being accepts His strength of love again, which means that it gives up its resistance, that it changes, that it reshapes itself into what it was in the beginning .... that the wrong love, ego love, thus changes into divine love again .... But this transformation of the being also requires conscious work on oneself .... At the beginning of his embodiment, the human being is always only concerned to care for himself and his physical well-being, and to strive .... He will always think more of himself than of his neighbour, he will first look after his body than perform works of love for his fellow human being, because he is still dominated by self-love as a result of his former apostasy from God. But if he now carries out conscious soul work, then he will also make an effort to displace all selfish love from himself and replace it with unselfish neighbourly love .... And that means a transformation of his nature, for gentleness, humility, peaceableness, justice, mercy and patience will always have a beneficial effect on fellow human beings, but they also require a putting aside of the 'I' and physical desires, a fighting against weaknesses and faults .... thus ego love will slowly change into pure selfless love which always wants to make happy. You must irrevocably accomplish this work of the soul, and no-one can take this work from you, it is the purpose of your earthly life, it is the sure path of return to God and to eternal beatitude. And there is nothing that releases you from this conscious work on your soul, there are no other means which give you beatitude by circumventing this work on yourselves. You are all afflicted with faults and weaknesses because you have given up your former perfection by falling away from God, by rejecting His love .... But you can attain perfection again, you can become full of light and strength again, yet you first have to align yourselves with God's original nature again, otherwise the divine flow of love cannot flow through you. And this is also possible for you in the human stage if only you have the serious will to do so and therefore consciously work on yourselves. The strength also comes to you as soon as you ask God for it. And what you initially feel to be difficult work will always become easier for you, because then you yourselves will feel an unknown happiness which only pure, divine, self-surrendering love can provide. But as long as the human being still puts his own well-being first, this inner feeling of happiness is also alien to him, even if his body creates well-being for itself .... But it is about the soul .... For this is your actual self, which should take the path back to God if it wants to expect an eternal life in bliss and be received by God as His child into the father's house again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Ability to believe presupposes will to believe ....

B.D. 6925 from September 21st 1957, taken from Book No. 74

The ability to believe presupposes wanting to believe .... You will be unable to convince those people who can't muster the will to attain the truth, for their unwillingness leaves them open to the influences of God's opponent, to whom they increasingly more fall prey and who will only ever influence them to close themselves to every spiritual influx on the part of God. Spiritual knowledge cannot be proven; it has to be believed .... However, people are not expected to believe blindly, the truth is made accessible to the human being but it is left up to him what he makes of it, for God grants every human being freedom of will. The human being is therefore more or less facing a crucial decision as soon as he is offered spiritual information .... he can accept or reject it .... But in order to make this decision his will has to become active. If the human being rejects it without further investigation then he cannot say: I cannot believe it, instead he must say: I don't want to believe it .... If, however, he is willing to understand it then he will examine it .... and only then will he be entitled to reject it if he cannot agree with it, or he will gain an inner conviction and thus 'believe' even though the evidence cannot be given to him. Someone who means well will certainly be correctly guided in his thinking .... even if he had not so far wanted to acknowledge anything that can be described as spiritual knowledge. Blind faith is worthless, only a convinced faith will give rise to blessings. But a convinced faith can only be gained if the human being wants to attain realisation, if he desires clarification about things that are hidden to him, about secrets which human intellect cannot unveil.

Every individual person and can will presume that he only possesses partial knowledge, that therefore many unsolved problems still exist for him. If these problems concern earthly questions, they can be solved intellectually. The results can be tested and also be changed .... Then the evidence can be produced that the human being's thinking was right .... But apart from the earthly world there also exists a spiritual world .... Although this, too, must only be 'believed' again, yet revelations from this spiritual world are sent to people which could almost be classed as evidence already .... but always leaving it open to certain doubts, which need to be overcome by a person himself, and this requires his will. He is able to provide the evidence for himself and thus gain convinced faith but he must also want to do it .... Someone who does not contribute towards it cannot acquire anything for himself, and 'faith' cannot be granted to a person as a gift, otherwise a free decision of will could not be spoken of. First the human being must want to believe and through living a life of love enable himself to learn to distinguish, for he should never believe in errors, and he is entitled to reject what he is unable to believe if he seriously means it and does not reject all spiritual information given to him. The ability to believe presupposes wanting to believe. Blind faith, however, is nothing a person can be proud of .... Blind faith is not pleasing to God, after all, it testifies to indifference towards the truth and the right realisation. The human being should use his intelligence but not only his intelligence, he should also question his heart, which means as much as that he should also pay attention to his feelings, for the One Whom people have problems having faith in manifests Himself through the heart .... but Who also rewards the will if it is good and is aimed in the right direction ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Justification of the redemptive work of Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 6926 from September 23rd 1957, taken from Book No. 74

The commandments of love for God and neighbour are the primary things in human existence. For if they are fulfilled, then the meaning and purpose of earthly life is fulfilled, and then the divine order, which was once overturned, is also restored. God's plan of salvation now only aims at the establishment of divine order, and all His working and activity is only directed towards this, because the state of order is a divine one and because everything divine is also incomparably blissful. God as eternal love will only ever want to make happy, but according to His perfect nature a making happy of His creatures can never take place outside of justice .... Thus only something divine and perfect can be made happy by Him as it corresponds to His love, because the imperfect is guilty of its nature, because in free will it gave itself up to perfection, thus it also voluntarily spurned bliss. This was a guilt which put a barrier in God's delightful love, admittedly not a barrier which God's power could not break through but which would question His supremely perfect being if God, despite this rejection, wanted to bestow on the imperfect being what perfection presupposes. The debt must first be paid, the being must recognize its guilt and seek to restore the state in which it originally found itself. For justice cannot be eliminated. The creature's happiness can therefore only take place in a state of divine order, and happiness means 'being permeated by divine strength of love', it means that divine strength of love flows into the being, which is now also able to create and shape itself for its own happiness .... But it is extremely difficult for the being which once rejected God's strength of love to enter the state of divine order again, because in the lack of strength resulting from the rebellion against God it also lacks the strength to change itself again, and therefore it would have to eternally remain in the voluntarily striven for wretched state if it were dependent on the being itself to return into the state of divine order. Alone, without help, it is no longer able to do so, for the guilt was too great and the depth abysmal into which it fell through this guilt .... God's love and mercy, in turn, was so great that He wanted to provide this help for the beings which had fallen away from Him .... But His love could not simply cancel a guilt because His justice did not allow for this. He had to demand an atonement and the debt had to be paid .... And because the debt was immense and the beings themselves would never have been able to pay it off in their weakness and darkness, a supreme being of light offered to pay the debt on behalf of God so that God would become righteous and His love could give itself away again .... The being of light wanted to make a sacrifice to God which, however, also corresponded to this great guilt. It wanted to make use of God's strength of love in order to be able to carry out a work of mercy as a 'human being' which was intended to bring redemption to all fallen beings .... It wanted to divest Itself of Its strength and light, take on a human form and now, as a self-weak being, walk an excruciatingly difficult earthly path with the aim of sacrificing Itself, of giving Its life for Its fallen brothers .... And it only wanted to make use of God's strength of love for this purpose, it wanted to bring love within itself to its highest development and thus exemplify a life of love to people which earned it God's strength of love, which resulted in 'eternal love' completely filling it, that it took possession of the body of the man Jesus and thus it was now also possible for it to suffer the most dreadful death on the cross and to atone for guilt through its suffering and death .... And God accepted the sacrifice, His love was willing to make even the compensation by Himself which God's justice demanded .... The guilt was therefore redeemed by Jesus, in Whom God embodied Himself, because love .... which is God .... completely filled the human being Jesus and thus the 'human being' deified himself, i.e. united with God, thus became one with Him. Every once fallen being must strive for this deification and make it its aim, and since deification can only be achieved through the irradiation of divine strength of love, the fallen being must therefore live a life of love in the human stage, through which it enters into intimate union with God and thus the divine order is also restored .... (9/23/1957) And because people are without realization until the divine light of love illuminates them, they have been given the commandments of love for God and neighbour, the fulfilment of which earns them that light of love .... And they should also know why this commandment is the most important commandment, they should know that only love can lead to union with God and that union with God also means divinization, the establishment of the original state where everything moves in the law of eternal order and can now also use the strength flowing to it from God in love and wisdom .... in the will of God, which is now also the will of the being. Love is therefore the fundamental law .... But the human being is still weak and darkened in spirit as long as he stands outside of divine order, as long as he still lives under the burden of original sin. And so long he will hardly perform works of neighbourly love. But the knowledge that Jesus Christ's act of salvation has also been accomplished for him can cause him to call upon Him, he can mentally occupy himself with Him even if he is not fully convinced of His spiritual mission .... And every thought of Him in good will is already a bond which has a beneficial effect. For the divine redeemer Himself already thereby gains influence on the human being's soul. And everything else merely depends on whether the human being allows himself to be determined by this influence or not. But the influence consists of stimulating the human being into loving activity, for Jesus Christ will do the same as He did on earth as the human being Jesus: He will only ever point to love, because this is the principle of divine order, thus love has to be practiced without fail in order to first reach a degree of enlightenment which then determines the human being to seriously seek unity with God .... And thus even people who know nothing about Jesus Christ and His act of salvation can attain this degree of enlightenment if only they live in love. For a spark of love is placed in every person's heart .... Thus a person only needs to be willing to love because the ability to love exists as a divine gift of grace. The human being can remedy the weakness which burdens him through original sin through loving activity, because Jesus Christ died for all people, because He accomplished the act of salvation for all people. These people have entered the divine order through their willingness to love, and if the knowledge of Jesus Christ is conveyed to them they will also grasp it and enter into conscious contact with Him, to Whom they had already unconsciously united through love .... But the realization will come to them in a flash when they leave earthly life, and therefore they can be considered redeemed because the soul pushes towards Jesus Christ by virtue of its love .... Every person is able to practice love .... because God does not completely abandon a person to His adversary and because the human being's will is also influenced from a good spiritual side .... But the weakness of will is often so great that he needs help, which will certainly be given to him through the call of Jesus Christ. But where the knowledge of Jesus Christ has not yet been conveyed to the human being, the forces of light are constantly endeavouring to stimulate people into a life of love, and the knowledge can also reach them through inner enlightenment, no matter in which form it is offered to them. But they will learn to believe in a God who is inclined towards them in love and mercy .... And if they consciously surrender to Him they will also be released from their past guilt, they will be freed from the power which kept them bound, because eternal love Itself loosens the chains of the being which practices love and thereby joins It again in free will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Admonition to make use of the end time for the salvation of souls ....

B.D. 6927 from September 24th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

Only few people seriously strive for perfection, most are satisfied with externalities and are not aware of their purpose of existence. They value earthly life as the highest and only ever strive to make it as pleasant as possible for themselves without considering what advantage the soul derives from it and what they owe their souls. The soul wants to be nourished just as much as the body, the soul needs nourishment even more urgently, for it is what remains when the body passes away, when the human being's life is over. And the state it is in at the end of its earthly life is decisive for eternity. It can be glorious but also very bleak .... the soul can dwell in supreme bliss in the spiritual kingdom but also ruefully remember the unused time of earthly life when torment and darkness is its lot. And people do not remember this .... They live out their days and let their soul starve, they first look after themselves, i.e. their body, before they think of supplying the soul with good nourishment which enables it to mature, which helps it to reach perfection. Sudden death in their surroundings often draws people's attention to the fact that their own life can also end very quickly .... people are often taken away from the circle of their loved ones through death, and then they certainly also temporarily think of their own death, but only a few make a serious change in themselves, only a few live their earthly life consciously and still prepare themselves for the life which comes afterwards. For only a few are strong in faith .... Only a few enter into living contact with God and thereby attain inner realization of the purpose and aim of earthly life. And therefore only a few will reach the degree at their demise which secures their entrance into bright heights, but most will still have to struggle and fight for a long time in the kingdom of the beyond in order to just reach a small glimmer of light which makes their fate more bearable. For their strength will not be great and yet an ascent is still possible for them if they are not completely hardened in spirit, if they accept the guidance and instructions in the kingdom of the beyond which will still be offered to them through God's merciful love but which also presuppose their own will to still achieve spiritual progress. And therefore only a warning and admonition can be called out to people: Make use of the time on earth for your soul .... Don't let it pass by unused but remember that the actual life still lies ahead of you, that earthly life is not the first but that it is decisive for eternity. For you can achieve much on this earth if only you seriously strive for perfection .... But you can also fail, and you will bitterly regret not having heeded the admonitions and warnings on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's everlasting care of love .... strokes of fate ....

B.D. 6928 from September 25th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

All who long for God's love will also be allowed to experience it, for this is already the fulfilment of earthly life, that God's love seizes the soul which does not resist Him. Therefore no human being need fear that his earthly life could be in vain if he himself wants it to bring him success. For anyone who allows such thoughts to arise in him is also aware of the fact that he has a task on earth which applies to the salvation of his soul. And if he wants to fulfil this task he will also be helped in every way, because God's love never ceases and has also not diminished in the state of greatest distance from Him, because He pursued the being with His love and now His love can also become effective. The fact that the human being nevertheless repeatedly falls into weakness of will, that he also temporarily forgets his actual purpose on earth when the world captivates him, will not diminish God's love, and again and again the human being will experience that God will not abandon him .... For he will get into situations which let him seek God ever more intimately. And every renewed bond is proof that the human being longs for God, and God will never deny Himself to him. This is why a person's life can never be monotonous, always in the same peace and security, for this would not advance a person but make him indifferent to striving higher. But a striving person will not be granted such severe strokes of fate as those who first have to be brought to take up the thought of God and turn to Him in free will. And since in the last days people will be completely attached to the world, but God will turn His care towards them until the end, the strokes of fate will also increase, which are only ever intended to kindle that very desire for God's love. But such strokes of fate are not always successful. People can be affected as sensitively as they like, they try to cope with it themselves, they do not bow to the power of a mighty God and creator even if He obviously makes Himself known to them .... because even then the human being's free will is respected and therefore the 'working of God' cannot be proven in such strokes of fate and people therefore prefer to accept everything else than the direct intervention or will of a God and creator. But the slightest devotion to Him in thought will also be rewarded and encouraged by God, for this can be the first step towards the aim. And thus many things will still happen which are able to put people into turmoil, much suffering will still befall the earth, a 'higher power' will still often intervene and many people will still be extremely painfully affected by events of all kinds .... The belief in a God will dwindle more and more and sometimes even be completely lost due to such events, but people will also be urged to turn to a God and creator for help .... For God only expects this call in order to then so obviously take care of people that He proves Himself to them and an intimate bond between the human being and God can be the result. But once it has been established God will never give him up again, only his will has to be sincere .... Then his weakness will also be taken into account and the human being can know that he is safe in God's love, Which will then reveal Itself to him again and again until the end of his life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Book of books .... mind exploration ....

B.D. 6929 from September 27th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

What your intellect will never fathom can be explained to you by the spirit within you if you allow this yourselves in free will. You believe yourselves more or less capable of research, or you also trust other researching people that they can convey truthful results to you .... But you forget that there is one area where human intellect alone is unable to penetrate, even if it is highly developed and easily able to solve earthly problems .... This one area is closed to him as long as he does not sincerely appeal to Me to open the gate for him so that he can gain insight. It is impossible for him to explore this area without Me, and I alone decide to whom I will convey the knowledge, to whom I will introduce the truth, to whom I will reveal the secrets, to whom I will solve the problems which thus touch the spiritual area. For I alone know who will use such knowledge correctly and to whom it will be a blessing. Admittedly, all people could consider themselves blessed to receive light about that which is still hidden from them. But the light also presupposes a clear, purified vessel that prevents turbidity .... Knowledge presupposes a degree of maturity, otherwise it would be completely worthless for the human being and could not bring him any realization. And if this degree has not yet been reached, then even the sharpest intellect will not find its way in that area .... It will remain dark in him as long as his spirit cannot give him brightness. And thus it is also of no use if wisdom .... i.e. knowledge of the pure truth .... is sought from people who think themselves capable of giving enlightenment but can only ever speak of pure intellectual results. It is also of no use if a person tries to acquire knowledge from books, even if it is the book of books, the scriptures, which certainly contain truthful knowledge but which remain a closed book to the immature reader, even if every letter is known to him. Admittedly, every person will be able to benefit from it if he only believes the words which he can well understand, if he takes the indications for a righteous way of life seriously and lives according to them. For then his soul's initially still very immature state will lift up and a small glimmer of light will already shine in him, but first it requires a way of life in accordance with My will, which can certainly be recognized from the scriptures .... But anyone who believes that the scriptures will bring him the highest knowledge, who believes that this knowledge can be gained through study, through precise knowledge of the letters, is very much mistaken. For this attempt has already been made so often and has only ever brought greater confusion, because every researcher has come to different results .... except for those who devote themselves to Me in childlike humility and love, whose spirit I now illuminated and was now also able to grant them insights, whom I Myself was able to introduce to the truth, as I promised .... And thus neither science nor dead faith will explore the area whose illumination I Myself have reserved for Myself: Only those who prepare themselves as a vessel into which I can pour My spirit, whose serious striving on earth is to first shape themselves into love, who endeavour to fulfil My will, who are founded in the law of eternal order, will ever attain the light, who only ever demand a way of life in love from you humans, so that you will assimilate your nature to My fundamental nature and then the overflowing of My spirit upon you will be the inevitable result of it .... Walk in love and you will now be introduced by My spirit into the realm which, however, remains closed to every human being without love .... For only through love will you becomezMy children, and I will truly withhold nothing from My children, I Myself will introduce My children to the truth, as I have promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The soul's process of development before embodiment ....

B.D. 6930 from September 29th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

You humans have passed through many forms .... i.e., your real Self, your soul, had to go through a long process of development before it was allowed to incarnate in a human body .... And this process of development was the path through all the works of creation .... Dissolved into countless minute particles the soul had to animate each one of these works of creation and thus slowly mature, as soon as various particles had joined each other they had to constantly enter new forms, and all forms .... the innumerable works of creation .... contributed towards the maturing of these substances of soul until, finally, all particles were allowed to come together again and as a human soul enter and give life to the last form, the human body. Hence you all had to travel this path of development since due to your past fall into sin the separation from God became so great that the soul in its lifeless state, which was the result of its apostasy, would never have been able to overcome this vast distance from Him. It first had to be brought back to life. But life could not be granted to the beings which had become sinful .... they had to acquire it through being of service. However, the being would never serve voluntarily because it would have been prevented from doing so by God's adversary, whom it had followed into the abyss ....

But it wasn't meant to remain eternally subject to death, it was meant to be given the opportunity to attain life .... and this 'opportunity' was the creation. God seized the fallen spirits from His adversary and made them serve Himself, He gave every work of creation its purpose according to natural law and made it fulfil this purpose in a state of compulsion.

As a result it had to be of service and, if only after an infinitely long time, thereby acquired a weak life which nevertheless enabled it to become constantly more active. For every being having once emerged from God's love was His emanated strength which wants to be active .... However, the beings which had joined God's adversary rejected God's illumination of love which is needed for living, thus for a being's activity, and therefore it fell into the state of death. And were it left to the being itself it would never be able to come alive again because its fall into the abyss made it completely helpless. For this reason God called a work into existence which at first ruled out the being's will for activity, which subordinated itself entirely to His will and which, through 'natural law', carried out the purpose He had assigned to this work, to the whole of creation.

His plan consisted of slowly bringing back to life what was lifeless, of giving it the possibility to be active again. And thus it was joined to the individual works of creation in tiny particles and through natural law obliged to get active again .... It was bound in these creations and unable to resist, it had to be of service .... but thereby was also able to reach the degree of development which gained it ever more freedom and finally also placed the spiritual being into the state of free will, from where it then has to decide whether it wants to continue its ascent or return into the abyss once more .... For God certainly helps the being to ascend but He does not compel it if it wants to descend. This decision of free will therefore takes place during the final stage of development on this earth .... when the soul is embodied as a human beings and can use its free will again at its own discretion .... Then the human being must recognise the great mercy of the former process of development and make conscious use of his earthly life, he must prove himself worthy and have the will that his final stage shall take him to the goal, he must strive whole-heartedly for his perfection and thus prove that he belongs to God; he must do whatever it takes so as not to fall again into the hands of the one from whom God's love had helped him become free throughout infinitely long times .... He must not live carelessly during this short time but again and again only remember the spiritual goal which will release him from all constraints, which signifies the reunion with God in light and strength and happiness .... And thus you humans were given earthly life for the sake of liberating your soul from a bondage which was placed upon you by God's adversary since time immemorial but which was its own fault and thus it will also have to remove its own share in order to gain its freedom and everlasting life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Earthly knowledge is not 'wisdom' ....

B.D. 6931 from September 30th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

Even if you deem yourselves wise, you are nothing of the kind as long as I cannot let My light shine into you to enlighten your spirit. For that which you consider knowledge will not make you happy for long, even if it comes close to the truth, for it is merely earthly knowledge .... knowledge, which relates to everything you deem worthy of knowing for your earthly life. Were you to forego your physical life tomorrow this knowledge would also be lost to you if you could not show any spiritual progress. But those of you who don't strive spiritually do not possess wisdom. Wisdom is the realisation of everlasting knowledge, which comes forth from Me alone and flows to the one who sincerely desires it. However, you humans only ever judge intellectual results and deny the value of all spiritually gained conclusions. You thereby only prove that you are still unenlightened, that you exist in a pitiful state because the time you lived on earth has so far been completely useless. You are chasing after the wrong possessions if you content yourselves with the information you have gained so far, which exclusively answers earthly questions and solves problems which, from a spiritual point of view, are worthless. You miss the purpose of your earthly life which solely consists of changing your soul's spiritual darkness, of dissolving its layers which prevent the penetration of light. You don't even know the purpose of your earthly life, you don't know about the actual task you are given, but you believe yourselves to be wise if you possess purely earthly-orientated knowledge .... if you have a keen intellect at your disposal and solely use this divine gift to research and ponder with a purely earthly goal in mind ....

You can attain an eminent reputation on earth, you can indeed achieve great things compared to your fellow human beings, but you cannot call yourselves wise, since by virtue of your intellect you will be unable to fathom anything which lies beyond the sphere of human habitation .... And at the end of your life you will have to admit that you know nothing, if you approach your end consciously, if you come close to passing through the gate to eternity and you think about the accomplishments of your earthly progress .... Then your own self-assurance will leave you; then you might perhaps even become aware of the futility of your efforts, and you would be grateful if you could still receive a small glimmer of light about the human being's real purpose of life. If you .... who deem yourselves wise .... are offered a light during earthly life you spurn it due to self-importance, for while you are influenced by deceptive light you cannot feel the gentle radiance which, however, would enter your heart, whilst the deceptive light .... your intellectual knowledge .... cannot spread inner clarity. You should never reject a light if it illuminates you unusually, your should not try to explain such light intellectually, you should close your eyes, which are already weakened by the deceptive light, and let the true light shine into your heart, that means, you should put all your earthly knowledge aside for once and simply listen quietly when you hear Words of wisdom .... You should make time to let your thoughts roam into a region which is unknown to you, and long to learn more about it .... And every such thought will become a blessing for you .... For then you will receive knowledge which you will recognise as 'wisdom from God' and which will truly gain you greater success than the worldly knowledge you strive for .... which will vanish, just as your body will vanish, and which has not provided the soul with the slightest progress .... which left it in the same darkness it was in when it came to earth as a human being ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The bridge to Me is Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 6932 from October 1st 1957, taken from Book No. 74

I shed My blood for all of you who live in sin and wickedness, who still wear the earthly garment which is evidence of a state which is not My will and not My work but which was based on your own will and its execution. As human beings you are imperfect creatures, for you are dependent on a higher power, you are not free, powerful beings which can work without restriction, for you had forfeited your own freedom and strength, you had also given away the light of realization, you made yourselves wretched creatures in deluded thinking. And this is why you now walk the earth and have the opportunity to regain your once blissful and perfect state again, because My greater than great love and mercy reaches out to you, because I built a bridge for you which enables your return to Me .... because I accomplished the act of salvation for all of you which redeemed the great guilt which was the cause of your wretched state. But you humans are not aware of the fact that you only live on earth for the purpose of changing your nature, that you are imperfect, thus wretched, and that you should become perfect again in order to attain unlimited beatitude .... This imperfect earthly existence is enough for you, you don't want to lose it, and therefore you don't do anything yourselves to enter the bridge I have built in order to be able to reach Me. You have no desire within yourselves for your true home because you are devoid of all realization of what you were in the beginning .... And you would be able to gain this realization if only you decided to live a life of love on earth .... Then you would also see the bridge and want to enter it. You would recognize and learn to understand Me and My act of salvation, you would feel drawn to Me because you would suddenly have the certainty that I alone can fetch you back into your father's house. I shed My blood for all of you so that it should wash you clean from your guilt .... You humans do not understand these words as long as you lack a life of love .... Then both My human manifestation and My act of salvation are incomprehensible and doubtful to you. Then you cannot believe in Me, because only love awakens faith to life .... But you can perform works of love if only your will is good. But your will is free .... However, the will can be stimulated to do good, to act well, to live a life of love. And this happens through the supply of My word. And thus you will understand that it is extremely necessary to address people again and again and to proclaim the teaching of love to them, which I preached on earth as the man Jesus .... Only by addressing people can they be advised to make an effort to live a life of love, and only then can they gain faith and consciously come to Me in Jesus Christ, Who accepts everyone because I died for everyone on the cross. But I cannot force people under My cross .... and only those will ever come voluntarily who are of good will and not completely devoid of love .... Although My blood has flowed for all people, not all people will come into the blessing of the act of salvation, for the human being's will itself must be willing to allow itself to be redeemed, and this means that it has to acknowledge Me, that it has to take the path of its own free will to the cross, so that he entrusts himself to Me in his weakness and inadequacy and appeals to Me for help, so that he recognizes and confesses himself as guilty and demands to return to his God and father again, from Whom he once turned away of his own free will. He has to enter the bridge, i.e. he has to find the bond from this earth into the spiritual kingdom; he has to recognize that earth is not his home, he has to look for this home outside of earth, he has to recognize himself as a flawed creature and ask his creator to take care of him, he has to demand the child to the father .... Then it will also have safely entered the bridge which I Myself built through My crucifixion, and then the divine redeemer Jesus Christ will also be fully recognized in His mission, because He Himself is the bridge which leads to Me, because the human being will then safely take the path to the cross and I can now also open the gate to beatitude for him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Unfair means of the opponent ....

B.D. 6933 from October 2nd 1957, taken from Book No. 74

He who has My word shall have no doubts about My love, wisdom and might .... For My word shall be proof to him that I always work in love, wisdom and omnipotence .... it shall be proof to him of My constant presence, of My constant concern for the human being's body and soul, of My constant care for him. He should not doubt My love which arranges everything in such a way that it is good for the human being's soul .... he shall not doubt My wisdom which truly recognizes what can have a beneficial effect, and he shall not doubt My might which can remedy everything, to which no limit is set and which therefore also becomes active in accordance with My love and wisdom. Anyone who has My word should only firmly rely on Me .... he shall believe .... And I will truly not let his faith fail .... In the awareness of My nearness he will also be able to muster this faith. And therefore he should only intimately unite with Me so that he feels Me. He must feel My presence, then all doubts will fall away from him, then his faith will be alive, then he will feel seized and cared for by My love, and then I will have achieved what I wanted to achieve: a bond which endures, which no longer allows distance from Me and which is necessary for a special task. For I set ever greater tasks for those who want to serve Me, but their fulfilment requires a special strength of faith. And I want to educate My servants to such a strength of faith. Moreover, in the last days I will fight a battle with My adversary who wants to snatch the souls from Me by unfair means which already belong to Me .... And you bring this battle to an end yourselves, for My adversary, in his delusion, seeks to undermine Me and My working, he believes he can catch My emanation of strength in order to strengthen his power and thus to be able to direct and exploit the strength of love radiated by Me according to his wrong will. He wants to misuse you who receive My strength of love directly .... Understand, he wants to use you as carriers of divine strength of love which he can no longer receive himself. But for this you have to turn away from Me .... And this is what he wants to achieve in faith, then to appropriate 'filled vessels' for himself and to enrich himself with their contents .... with love-power from Me .... His thinking is wrong, but the means he uses will put you in danger if you don't firmly hold on to Me and long for My presence so intimately that it will be your protection and help. Hence you yourselves are the deciding factor in the battle against My adversary, which he wages with dishonest means and which requires great strength of faith on your part. And he will use ever new tricks the closer the end is, and therefore your faith must also become ever stronger. And every passed test of faith will strengthen it until your faith in My love, wisdom and omnipotence has become so unshakeable that My adversary will shake it in vain, that he can attack with all his might and yet achieve nothing .... And I will make ever greater demands on you which you will also be able to meet by virtue of faith, for the end time will still bring many temptations by the adversary which you will only be able to cope with in heartfelt contact with Me. But as long as doubts still creep into your hearts regarding My direct address you are also in danger of not being able to withstand his onslaughts. But anyone who has My word should drop all doubts, after all, he is a co-worker to Me whose willingness to serve secures him My protection and My help in spiritual and earthly adversity. He should only ever secure My presence through heartfelt prayer and activity of love, then My adversary will no longer be able to harass him, for My love, wisdom and might will prove themselves because the human being himself now allows this ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The battle of Lucifer against God ....

B.D. 6934 from October 3rd 1957, taken from Book No. 74

God's adversary has been fighting against God for an eternity, he has been trying for an eternity to seize supremacy because his fall has caused him to lose the realization that this is an impossible undertaking and because he is completely blind and does not recognize himself and his essence or his creator, Who, standing in supreme perfection, does not destroy him despite his adversary's activity but constantly endeavours to lead his followers and finally also himself back to the light, that is, to realization. But this struggle, which has lasted for eternity, achieves something: highly developed spiritual beings emerge from it, who .... having once fallen away from God themselves .... nevertheless return to God again, but now not only as 'creatures' but as 'children' of God, exhibiting a degree of bliss which they had not yet possessed before their apostasy .... because the perfection of a being created by God was not its own merit, but the present perfection was striven for in free will by the being which once fell. The fall of Lucifer, the first created being, was not willed by God but likewise a matter of free will of his .... But on this fall God built His plan, which was to bring back to Him right children. But God's adversary is unaware of this plan; he certainly knows that he has lost followers through Jesus' crucifixion and is still losing them, but in his blindness he does not recognize God's infinite love, instead, for him He is only the counter-spirit whom he wants to dethrone in order to usurp supremacy over everything created. His delusion degenerates into abysmal hatred, which becomes stronger and stronger the more he sees his power dwindle. He is no longer able to recognize God's love, and even if he seems to display a certain shrewdness in cunning and intrigue .... he is completely blinded, he is able to dominate everything created. He can no longer grasp any connections, he rages, as it were, blindly against everything that does not submit to his will. This is why he need not be feared by people who were already allowed to receive a small light, who trustingly devote themselves to God's love, who strive towards Him and seriously strive for perfection. For these are already far above God's adversary in their knowledge and they will always be able to see through his activity. But he does not give up the battle precisely because he does not recognize its hopelessness and because he already sees victory in gaining time, in believing that he can prevent the return of his followers which, however, is only postponed by his activity but will certainly happen one day. All beings fallen with him are without knowledge as a result of their fall .... all walk along in darkness .... And if a small light flashes in this darkness then God's adversary sees this light as a danger to himself and seeks to extinguish it. But every person who seriously strives towards God also begins to shine .... he is illuminated by God's love and the light ignites in his heart .... He slowly comes to recognize and now separates himself from the darkness, which triggers bright indignation in God's adversary and constant attempts by him to extinguish the light .... But the light is stronger than the darkness .... And that is what God's adversary does not want to grasp, otherwise his return would also be quicker. But the work of return is constantly continued by God, and His adversary even unintentionally offers Him a hand by creating the resistance as God's antipole on which the fallen should test itself, which is drawn into the battle and even brings it to a decision itself .... For the struggle is waged for that which has fallen, which .... according to the adversary's deluded thinking, strengthens his power but which, from God's point of view, is nevertheless free and should remain so and, in its freedom, should travel the path to Him in order to attain precisely that increased degree of maturity which ensures unlimited beatitude. Lucifer's battle against God has lasted for eternities, and it will still be waged for eternities, but it will nevertheless end victoriously one day when everything that has fallen has returned to God again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Those who love God ....

B.D. 6935 from October 5th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

Those who love God will derive a benefit from everything. For God takes particularly good care of them, and if suffering and worries or harsh strokes of fate are granted to them, He will only ever use these means in order to help the soul become perfect. You humans will frequently experience that precisely those fellow human beings who make every effort to live a God-pleasing life are being afflicted by strokes of fate, and you cannot comprehend why they must suffer and struggle so much on earth .... But neither do you know about their glorious fate after their death. 'Eye has not seen, nor ear heard, nor have entered into the heart of man the things which I have prepared for those who love Me ....' And God wants to prepare the soul which grants Him its love on earth for this bliss. For the soul must have reached a specific degree of maturity before it can enter the eternal splendour, that is, it must be clean and pure, it must have discarded all impurities which prevent it from entering this magnificent kingdom. Only rarely is a soul so perfected that it would need no suffering, no means of purification of any kind. Its heartfelt devotion of God and its love for Him will often be rewarded by Him in a way which you humans on earth, admittedly, cannot understand, whereby through suffering and adversity He helps where the human being himself is still too weak. Yet all those afflicted by suffering shall take comfort in the fact that everything will benefit their soul as long as they only 'love God' .... And they prove their love for God through humble devotion to Him, through their will to live correctly and righteously, and by fulfilling the commandment of love for their neighbour, which also incorporates the fulfilment of love for God. Anyone who loves the next person as himself has the right relationship with God, for his indwelling strength of love is God's emanation, which was only able to affect him because he loves God. No suffering should therefore dishearten that person who has already voluntarily handed himself over to God. He should only ever regard it as the evidence of God's love, Who wants to help him to still mature fully during the short time on earth, in order to then be able to provide him with an inconceivable measure of bliss. Do not allow the difficulties of a stroke of fate to depress you or make you waver in your faith .... For this, too, will have been determined by God's love and wisdom, Who certainly knows what the individual still requires, Who does nothing or lets nothing happen arbitrarily but always pursues a plan which, one day, will also be clearly presented to you when you have successfully completed your life on earth. You must not compare God's reign and activity to that of a human being's conduct, for even if a person is good, he nevertheless lacks the final wisdom which is always the decisive factor for everything that God inflicts upon a person, the wisdom which is only based on God's love. And thus God also realises the outcome a person's every experience can result in, and He aims to achieve this outcome .... And it will certainly raise the state of maturity of a soul which loves God .... Earthly life is only short and you humans do not have much time left in order to enable you to leave the Earth so matured that you can be granted glories beyond measure .... And in view of this, God Himself will help you by still providing you with opportunities to prove yourselves during this short time, which you can certainly do successfully if you humbly accept everything .... always believing God only allows for that to come upon you which is helpful for you. You should not quarrel and grumble, you should not doubt His love. Your love for Him must remain the same while you submit to everything you receive from the Father's hand. For regardless of whether it is His will or merely His permission .... it will always benefit the salvation of your souls as long as you remain inclined towards Him with love. Otherwise His Words 'Eye has not seen, nor ear heard, nor have entered into the heart of man the things which I have prepared for those who love Me ....' would not be warranted. Your love ensures that His promise will be granted, and if you have this certain and firm faith, you will also endure everything with ease, everything will become less severe and significant, even if, in the beginning, it seems very difficult for you to bear ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Statements by seers and prophets ....

B.D. 6936 from October 5th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

Listen to what the spirit of God proclaims to you: the seers and prophets are chosen by Me Myself because they have to fulfil a great and important task .... informing people of the forthcoming Judgment of the world and admonishing them to prepare themselves for it. These seers and prophets don't use their own words but merely pass on what My spirit tells them. Thus, in a manner of speaking, you receive a direct proclamation from Me Myself, I merely have to use a mediator in order not to compel your thoughts and actions. You therefore can believe it but are not forced to do so. You will believe it if you acknowledge the gift of vision and prophesy in these mediators; you will reject it if you doubt their mission. But I want to make it easy for you to believe them, I will visibly emphasise their mission by allowing the announced events to happen which precede the Judgment .... I will make sure that these announcements will be spread, that many people can be informed of them and that they then will experience the evidence of it, because everything will happen as I predicted through seers and prophets. Although I warned people .... when I lived on earth .... to beware of false Christs and false prophets and pointed out that My adversary's emissaries will also wreak havoc, I now caution people once again not to get caught in his nets of lies and to believe his intrigues, for he is active and through remarkable accomplishments, through physical works of wonder, is trying to awaken in people the belief that the 'powers of heaven' are expressing themselves ....

But precisely his remarkable activity during the last days also gives rise to My countermeasure which consists of using methods that revive a weak faith again or let a lost faith arise anew. And this cannot happen in any other way than through pure truth, which comes forth from the source of truth but must reach you humans through mediators because you are unable to receive it directly yourselves.

And thus I present to people what lies ahead of them. And the people I have chosen to mediate between Myself and you humans can be acknowledged by you as genuine prophets whose words you should believe. I Am also prepared to demonstrate that they speak on My instruction and inform you of what is to come by very soon making the first announcements come true. For the most important task of these seers and prophets is the announcement of the end, which is of utmost importance for you humans and which you thus should await being prepared. And for this you are still granted a period of time which can suffice to save your souls from ruin.

And so I will not hesitate much longer, I will confirm My seers' and prophets' mission, I will let their proclamations be followed by action .... Prior to this .... before the end .... I will shake the earth and show Myself to all people through a natural event which time and again has been announced according to My will. For I gave them the instruction Myself, they only spoke as My instruments, as My representatives on earth who should admonish and warn people on My behalf. You must not deem yourselves safe from events which testify to a higher Power, you should dread them and believe that My Word is truth, that I Myself speak and have spoken to you through them and that you are therefore definitely approaching an extremely difficult time, if My grace will not call you back beforehand. You are facing the end of an era, and in this certainty you should live your life accordingly .... always in view of a sudden end which, however, need not be feared by anyone who consciously improves himself, who pays more attention to his soul than to his earthly body, for he will not lose anything but only gain ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Effectiveness of the divine ray of love ....

B.D. 6937 from October 6th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

My ray of love hits you with undiminished strength, but your resistance limits its effectiveness and therefore it can neither enlighten nor warm you. That is why you are ignorant and powerless as long as you still defend yourselves against Me. And you cannot deny this deficiency, for you lack the clear realization of your origin and your aim. You perhaps assume but lack the conviction that your assumptions are correct. And you also lack strength, for although you have vitality at your disposal it is nevertheless subject to certain limits, your body is subject to laws which you cannot overturn at will if you don't want to endanger your existence. Thus you have to admit ignorance and weakness if you seriously think about it .... And thus you also have proof that My strength of love cannot take effect on you as yet, because such means that all deficiencies have been remedied as well as My strength of love can shine upon you without encountering resistance. But you lack the evidence for this, or even .... you don't make an effort to procure the evidence of the effect of My illumination of love .... because you all could. You need only no longer defend yourselves against Me, you need only consciously turn towards Me and want to be illuminated by Me and My love .... And you will be amazed at the transformation that will take place in yourselves by virtue of My love. You will see the darkness disappear, hitherto unsolved questions will be answered for you, you will be able to grasp the correlations, and you will also have strength at your disposal if you make use of it yourselves in full belief that you, as living creations of a powerful God, can also draw strength from Him if you are willing to accept it from Him. All of you could provide yourselves with this evidence but only if you consciously turn to Me and open yourselves to My illumination of love .... if you want to make contact with Me .... Only then will your earthly existence become understandable to you, only then will the darkness give way and you will realize with the greatest of light why you walk on earth. Although physical weakness can still cling to the human being then, for it is more spiritual strength which he now receives and which he uses again for spiritual activity, which may indeed also include appearances which become visible on his fellow human being's body .... But he did not accomplish them with his life force but with the strength of love which flowed to him from Me and for which nothing is impossible. A person who is still unaware of all this has not yet opened himself to Me and My illumination of love, he is still inwardly repelled by Me, even if he is not a 'conscious opponent'. Yet his indifference and his aimless earthly life .... for earthly aims are not to be recorded as plus .... prove his 'God-remote' attitude, they prove his distance from Me, even if he professes faith in a God with his mouth. The 'opening of his heart to My ray of love' must be a completely free decision on the part of the human being, he must consciously turn to Me in an hour of inner contemplation and then request from Me what he lacks: light and strength, i.e. knowledge and the strength to now be able to utilize this knowledge according to My will .... He must consciously give up resistance, that is, consciously unite with Me .... He must establish contact with Me so that the flow of love can be transferred to him .... The human being may not value his intellectual knowledge as 'realization', for as long as he has not been enlightened by Me Myself he will not be able to represent intellectual knowledge as absolute truth but only ever assume that it could be the truth, whereas he will now represent as truth what he has once 'recognized' through inner enlightenment. So as long as you humans still question or assume, the divine light of love has not yet become effective in you. But you can all acquire this firm conviction as soon as you give Me the right to let My ray of light of love flow into you through your will .... Then weakness and darkness will depart from you, then light and strength will fill you again, which were your own in the beginning .... And only then will your path go upwards, whereas before you were wandering along on the same level, often even in danger of going downwards again because you go astray in darkness and will never reach the aim ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Don't let the sacrifice on the cross be in vain ....

B.D. 6938 from October 7th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

My suffering and dying on the cross can also have been unsuccessful for you humans, the sacrifice on the cross can have been in vain for you who do not allow yourselves to be impressed by it, who do not acknowledge the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ, who merely take notice of the 'human being Jesus' but do not acknowledge His divinely spiritual mission, and hence you exclude yourselves from those for whom the act of Salvation has been accomplished. You consciously have to turn to Him if you want to participate in the blessings of the act of Salvation. The 'salvation' depends on you, even though I died for all people on the cross.

But you humans do not know that you are constrained, that you can never enjoy freedom in light and strength without deliverance through Jesus Christ but remain in captivity even if an infinitely long time will pass by ....You do not know that the state of bondage, the lack of strength and light, can never be changed other than by way of the Calvary cross .... And even if you reject the divine Saviour Jesus Christ, even if you ignore His accomplishment, it depends entirely on Him how long you will be in an unhappy state ....

You do not regard your human existence as very unhappy and therefore do not look for the One, Who can provide you with a blissful fate. But your earthly existence as a human being does not last long, and only then will you become aware of the torments of your inhibited state, then the energy of life, which was yours as a human being, is taken from you .... providing you are not bound in hard matter and have to experience the agonies of confinement therein. However, as long as you keep your self-awareness you still have the opportunity to call upon Jesus Christ, your Saviour .... be it on this earth or even in the kingdom of the beyond, if you are not absorbed by utter darkness. And for this reason My love constantly endeavours to direct your thoughts to Him, in Whom I embodied Myself in order to redeem you. Time and again I will try to bring Jesus' achievement home to you. Time and again I will take care that His act of Salvation will be mentioned and that you, who are still completely distant from the cross, who attach little or no significance to anything in relation to Jesus Christ, will be given the information.

Every one of you will be approached and referred to Him sooner or later, every one of you can deliberate on the information about Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation, and everyone can now respond to Him in accordance with his will. But his attitude is decisive for an endlessly long time or even for eternity .... Because he may indeed have to stay in torment and constraint for an infinitely long time, but he can also be eternally free, and in light, strength and blissfulness thank his divine Saviour for the act of merciful love which had bought him his freedom and resulted in his blissful previous state again. No human being is exempt from this decision, and every human being prepares his own future fate .... but My love constantly helps him to make the right choice, My love constantly advises him, so that no human being will be able to say that he was left uninformed of the means for his redemption.

But even My love does not determine your will .... For you have chosen this wretched state of your own free will, and of your own free will you shall also make an effort to be saved from it again. And for this reason the salvation through Jesus Christ requires your free will, otherwise the whole world would have been redeemed already, otherwise no-one would be in bondage and weakness any longer, because the act of Salvation has been accomplished for all humankind.

But only your will utilizes the blessings of the act of Salvation, when you freely profess your faith in Him, Who died on your behalf on the cross .... when you acknowledge Me Myself in Jesus Christ and thus want that I would have died for you. Then you will be truly liberated from the state of constraint, you will pass from this earth redeemed and enter the kingdom where you can be infinitely active and happy in light and strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's struggle for the world's people ....

B.D. 6939 from October 8th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

My love and mercy also turn to those people who still think in a completely material way, who walk their earthly path without any spiritual bond .... who only evaluate what is visible and tangible to them and unhesitatingly reject everything that cannot be proven. These people need not be exactly bad, they can lead a righteous way of life but they reject all spiritual influx, which means as much as that they always remain on the same level, that they walk a level path and at the end of their earthly life cannot record any spiritual progress and the whole earthly course was, as it were, in vain for the soul .... for what remains after the death of the body. Hence the soul need not have developed retrogressively and yet it has no success to chalk up .... It enters the kingdom of the beyond in the same state of maturity in which it started its earthly life, and even there an ascent will be difficult for such souls because their will to reject all instruction is still as strong as on earth. Moreover, its thoughts are also confused, it knows nothing of its physical death, and thus it can rarely only be brought to a different way of thinking through the instruction of spiritual friends, because the views the human being possessed on earth also caused it to become arrogant. I would like to come to their aid while they are still on earth .... I would like to give their thought structure a nasty jolt, I would like to let them look into a light, I would just once like to make them also reckon with the possibility of a spiritual world .... I want to offer them every assistance in stepping from the flat path, which is aimless, onto that path which leads upwards .... I only want to make them realize the worthlessness of all material goods once, so that they seriously consider the purpose and aim of their existence on earth. For especially these people are difficult to guide because everything spiritual, every belief in another world, in a continuation of the soul, only appears to them as a sign of naivety of their fellow human beings, from which they themselves want to be and remain free. And these people are therefore particularly sensitively affected by strokes of fate; the transience of the earthly is so often brought home to them, yet only rarely with success. But the abundance of such events, which will also increase, shall become understandable to you if you also remember the large number of those who have precisely this unspiritual view of life .... And if I only win a few of them, if only a few allow themselves to be addressed by Me through such strokes of fate, if their direction of vision now changes and they let go of their previous thinking .... then I will have achieved much, and the strokes of fate were a blessing .... For until the end of every person's life I wrestle for his soul in order to spare it the infinitely long time in the kingdom of the beyond where it is lightless and all efforts made on such souls remain fruitless. What the human being achieves on earth signifies a considerable head start which the soul can no longer catch up with in the beyond. And since precisely these people are in the majority on earth it is understandable that I have to resort to ever stronger means which you .... who are devout .... will not be able to explain to you as being based on My love. But you don't know about the hardship of those souls, which can last an infinitely long time .... you don't know how valuable one day on earth is when you consciously strive towards the aim .... and how many days are thus lived completely uselessly by those whom I also want to win for Me and My kingdom. And the most painful event can be regarded as the greatest grace if it causes a person to consciously strive towards the aim .... For the earth will pass away and nothing will remain for the person who has only ever lived his earthly life. But the spiritual kingdom will remain, only it can become a tormenting abode for the soul for eternity if it closes itself when its light is brought ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God’s blessing for every action .... Marriages ....

B.D. 6940 from October 9th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

All blessings have to come from God Himself in order to take effect. A human being’s blessing will only ever be a ‘blessing’ for another person when God is called upon, that is to say when this blessing is given in His name. And therefore you humans may also contact Him yourselves if you want to receive His blessing because your plea that God should sanction your planned action will also gain you His caring help in every situation of life. God has indeed chosen His servants on earth who shall impart on His behalf the gift He Himself wants to give to people .... who speak to people on His behalf since He cannot speak to them Himself due to their freedom of will. And His representatives are also able to implore God to bless his fellow human being, to direct the results of his actions such that they will benefit the person. But this is entirely under God’s control, hence only God alone can give His blessing and the human being can only do so on His behalf, with other words in the name of God. This is why every human being is also able to request God’s blessing for his undertaking without those whose office makes them feel entitled to give blessings. Because much of it is a mere formality, and the inner state of mind is not greatly observed anymore. A person with an inner connection to God will no longer do anything without first having prayed for God’s blessing, and God’s blessing will also be assured to him ....

However, the conferring of blessings which has become a formality, which is mechanically carried out, which is tied to customs, will always just remain a formality and have little effect on people, or many things which will never correspond to God’s will would have to find God’s approval. For instance, formal marriage ceremonies are also blessed, for which God would not give His approval and which He would prevent if He did not observe the free will of people. Marriages take place for worldly, materialistic reasons which do not deserve the description of ‘marriage’ .... Unions are entered into which do not show the prerequisites required for a good marriage before God .... However, the blessing of the church is not denied to such unions, but whether God Himself will bless such a marriage remains to be seen .... even though an ecclesiastical blessing need not always be ineffective, when both the person conferring the blessing as well as the recipient have established sincere contact with God, thus when God Himself is petitioned for His blessing by all participants. Hence only this sincere contact with God is decisive as it proves the human being’s willingness to be blessed by Him. God will always be ready to direct everything for the benefit of a person’s soul, and He will also know how to direct worldly events such that they result in a blessing for him, if the person prays for God’s blessing himself.

But people’s entirely unblessed beginnings will not result in much benefit, just as the purely formal blessing cannot be considered a divine privilege, a ‘blessing of God’. Only what is prayed for spiritually and in truth and carried out can be of value .... that is why every heartfelt prayer for God’s blessing will be granted because it is God’s will that the person should enter into heartfelt union with Him and his blessing will only evolve from this bond ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's gift: the spark of love, a part of Himself ....

B.D. 6941 from October 11th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

You are lacking light and strength because you are still imperfect. However, without light and strength you will not attain perfection either and would hopelessly have fallen prey to a wretched state were you not granted help and first given light and strength, which subsequently enables you to reach the state of perfection. Hence, at the beginning of your life on earth you are oblivious of the correlations, of the meaning of your earthly life and your task, you are completely without knowledge .... you are lacking light .... And if this is brought to you by way of being instructed of your earthly task then you, on the other hand, lack the strength to attain your spiritual perfection as long as you don't acquire the strength for yourselves, which can only ever happen through kind-hearted activity. And for the acquisition of this strength .... thus for being lovingly active .... you usually lack the will, because your imperfect state also signifies an exceedingly weakened will .... So this is how you are at the beginning of your earthly life which was only given to you to shape your imperfect nature into becoming perfect. Your life on earth would therefore be incredibly hopeless had God's love not granted you something to help you attain perfection again: He placed a minutely small spark of His infinite spirit of love into you .... This tiny spark of love is His share, it is inseparably united with Him, it is spirit from His spirit, light from His eternal essence of light and strength at the same time .... This tiny spark is capable of achieving a change in you so that all imperfection will fade away and enable you to leave this earth as radiant beings of light. But this requires you to kindle this tiny spark yourselves, that you provide it with nourishment so that it can spread out .... it requires you to allow the divine spirit of love to impel you into activity of love, for that is its task, it is God's help that this spiritual spark constantly tries to influence you from within to do works of love .... because 'love' equals 'light and strength', because ignorance and lack of strength fade away as a result of activity of love .... because love is the only mean to become as perfect again as the being was at the start. Without this spark of love no-one would reach this goal in earthly life, for the being had once completely rejected all of God's illumination of love of its own free will and was no longer able to love correctly, which is its legacy of the one who was the first to renounce God's love ....

Thus the human being is this once-fallen being which believed itself capable of existing without divine illumination of love .... Admittedly, it could no longer perish again but the state of a fallen being became a completely different one than as it was originally created .... For only love is the invigorating strength which enables the being to be blissfully active, without love the being is dead and in spiritual darkness and therefore must also feel tremendously wretched. Yet despite having formerly rejected His love God placed this minutely small spark of love into every human heart and so established contact between Himself and the person, which, however, must also be utilised by the person, because even this spark of love, the part of the divine spirit, does not coerce the human being's will. Nevertheless, with gentle urges it tries to influence this will to practice love, which then can ignite a flame in the person's heart spreading light and at the same time providing the person with strength to change his nature. Therefore it is possible for every human being to obtain light and strength for himself in earthly life, but since free will must not be excluded God's spirit of love remains in the background and does not compel a person into activity which causes his perfection .... on account of which countless people fail to make use of the great gift of grace and thus remain in darkness and weakness from which only activity of love can release the soul ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Scientific research with God or without God .... I.

B.D. 6942 from October 12th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

First take care of the establishment of order within yourselves, then you will also experience a wonderful solution to all other problems, then the divine order and lawfulness will reveal themselves to you, you will not need to research but will see everything brightly and clearly .... be it works of creation or laws of nature which give you cause for research and experimentation of every kind. Only the order within you is a guarantee for right thinking, right cognition and truthful results of your intellectual thinking. If this order has not yet been established in yourselves, then you can experiment as much as you like .... you calculate wrongly .... and a wrong calculation results in error. Let it be said to you that you, as human beings, cannot research natural laws as long as you yourselves are still outside the law of eternal order .... For as long as you do so you will be in communion with God's adversary who is never interested in giving you light but always wants to confuse your thinking more. His aim is to distract people from their actual earthly task. His aim is also to reveal the problems of creation to them differently in order to destroy the belief in a God and creator. And all those who try to solve the secrets of creation and are not firmly and intimately united with God can only draw wrong conclusions because they are influenced by the adversary due to their own unbelief. On the other hand, the opponent's power does not exceed the power of God .... But everything proves the nearness of the end of this earth, for people not only seek to make the earth but also the universe subservient to them, and therefore the answer will also come from the universe. You humans will still experience much because all the forces of hell are at work in this last time, and what you consider impossible will be possible through their influence. But nothing will be a blessing for you because it is not God's spirit but the spirit of the adversary which instigates people to try to prove their power and strength. In no way will spiritual development be promoted, in no way will the divine order be established, which has been overturned by humanity, which lives devoid of all love .... In no way does humanity seek to attain peace, hatred and imperiousness alone determine people's actions, and everyone seeks to outdo the other, but never in working with love but only in emphasising power and knowledge .... And every thought, every striving is only meant for earthly aims. And thus people live outside of divine order, and therefore they can never accomplish or achieve anything which is in line with divine order. But they overestimate their own strength. Although God allows His adversary to express himself in a way that seems to cancel out His creative principle .... there are limits to Him and His activity and thus also to the people who are under His influence. And human creations do not last, for their original substance is not strength of love emanating from God but strength gathered and wrongly directed by God's adversary through people's will .... or also misused natural strength which .... could be a blessing to humanity if used correctly. But right application can never be spoken of where divine order is not first observed .... where spiritual development suffers damage, where God and His rule and activity are not acknowledged, where God's adversary visibly drives his nature and people are willing servants to him. For divine-spiritual striving cannot be concealed, it becomes evident, just as the working of the opposing spirit can be recognized ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Scientific research with God or without God .... II.

B.D. 6943 from October 13th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

You have been allowed to take possession of the earth in order to mature on it during your short earthly lifetime. You can subdue it as far as this corresponds to your degree of maturity, and you can make it serviceable to you, for everything serves you for the preservation of your life if you use it properly and integrate yourselves into the law of eternal order. Earth has been assigned to your soul as a place of residence for the purpose of maturing, and full of gratitude you should only make use of this gift of grace, for having to walk the earthly path is not easy but it offers the greatest possibility of success, and the human being can leave it as a true child of God, for which only earth thus offers him the opportunity. But this great grace is not valued .... In their delusion people believe that life on this earth alone is the purpose of their existence, and they also arrange their lives according to this opinion. They truly proclaim themselves rulers of this earth, yet not in the sense that God has given them the right to do so, but only with a view to earthly success, to increasing their material goods and taking possession of all things which are common property but which are illegally appropriated by individuals. And this attitude of people leads so far that they soon no longer allow themselves to be satisfied with the domination of this earth, that they climb into an area outside the work of creation which was assigned to them by God .... But the creator of heaven and earth also foresaw this procedure from the very beginning. He built His plan of salvation on people's free will, on the direction of their will, and this plan of salvation will always be carried out when people's will gives cause for it. Thus, as soon as human souls are in serious danger of completely forgetting their purpose of earthly life, when it is no longer possible to speak of a development or a maturing of the souls at all, then the purpose of earth will also have been missed and God will end one epoch of salvation in order to start a new one under different conditions. People are increasingly distancing themselves from their actual aim, they draw up plans and work overzealously on their implementation which have nothing whatsoever to do with the development of the soul, and this attitude reveals one thing in particular: that the ruling principle is becoming increasingly more widespread .... thus also that God's adversary is visibly at work and that people are all too obedient servants to him. For what people are striving for in the last days is by no means aimed at a return to God, at the transformation of their being. It is merely earthly-materially oriented; the search for power and strength, for honour and fame and a prominent position is all too evident, and all this testifies to the influence of the one who, as God's 'adversary', also wants to hold people back from their actual earthly task and who therefore tries to direct their eyes towards anti-divine intentions. But God does not prevent people .... But He foresaw this, and He puts an end to the redemption period in the knowledge that the earth no longer fulfils its purpose. People will still provide incredible evidence of their wrong thinking and striving and boast of their successes .... but they will not be allowed to enjoy them for long .... The adversary has great power in the last days, and he also needs it extensively, but people need not fall prey to him, for they also have an abundance of grace at their disposal so that they could free themselves from him and his power. Yet people themselves misjudge their purpose of earthly life, people themselves like to be dazzled, and therefore they also have to bear the consequences when the end has come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Task of Christ's fighters ....

B.D. 6944 from October 14th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

Fight the battle with all zeal against error and lies .... Know that I have chosen you to be My fighters, to whom I give the task to fight with the sword of the mouth for Me and My kingdom. I don't want you humans to go against each other and inflict bodily harm on each other, I don't want the strong to abuse his strength against the weak, I don't want a battle for the sake of earthly possessions, but you shall wage one battle which is just: the battle against untruth, against false doctrines, as long as they concern Me Myself and My kingdom, which is not of this world. For misguided teachings prevent people from feeling love for Me, and misguided teachings have led many souls to My adversary .... But the misguided teachings also originated from the adversary, and therefore you should fight them if you want to serve Me. Wherever you recognize that people's thinking is wrongly guided you should be active in enlightening them and oppose the truth to the teachings which are advocated by them. For only truth is able to give light, only truth can promote the soul's development, whereas untruth causes the soul's cover to become increasingly denser and the human being lives in darkness, in ignorance and wrongly guided thoughts. I guide the pure truth to earth .... You who receive it should pass it on and not be afraid to cause offence. But you will have to fight, for My adversary will fight you, he will also oppose you with his fighters, but you should and can withstand them because your weapon is sharp, because your weapon is truth which no-one is able to refute as soon as you speak in My name and thereby give Me the opportunity to speak through you Myself .... And truly, no-one will be able to ward off My blade, it will strike and incapacitate the adversary. And especially in the last days so many opinions will come to light, many will believe themselves called to stand up for the truth and yet eagerly advocate lies and error, because this is the adversary's cunning to feign divine activity where human work is unmistakable .... And because they neglected to take the path to Me directly with questions which were also raised in them in the beginning, which certainly would have been answered truthfully by Me. And thus they will now prove to be opponents to you, they will attack the pure truth from Me and seek to invalidate it in the influence of the one who is an enemy of truth .... And then your counterattack will be necessary, then you should only quietly appeal for My help and you can take up the battle without worry and you will emerge victorious. My word truly has great strength, and if you let Me Myself speak through you, you will certainly wield a good blade and the adversary will have to retreat in a weakened state .... The truth will be victorious .... therefore don't be fearfully silent where speaking is appropriate but fight with the sword of the mouth, because I Myself instruct you to do so in realization of the great spiritual misery which is the result of error and lies. Only truth can banish this misery, only truth brings light to people. And they must walk in the light if they want to take the right path which leads to the aim but which can never be found in the darkness of night ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

No seed is lost .... beyond ....

B.D. 6945 from October 15th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

It is a blessed beginning to want to bring help to the souls in their distress, and therefore it will never remain without success, even if it is not immediately recognizable. Anyone who is only able to address a soul once will also remember it, even if it only comes to mind later. But since its will has to be respected at all times, many a soul needs a longer time before it comes to its own senses, and it can also depart from earth without having made use of the gift of grace it was offered on earth. But even then it can still remember your words because they are spiritual possessions which are everlasting and which can therefore still have an effect on the soul in the kingdom of the beyond, always providing it is not in hard resistance and thus completely darkened in spirit. Therefore you should never believe that your efforts are completely unsuccessful .... You don't know about the strength of the word which originated from Me and which never loses its effect once the resistance has been abandoned .... Therefore it is first necessary to break that resistance of a soul which prevents the effect of My word's strength .... Thus My word must once be offered to a person on earth with love, because love can break the person's resistance .... And on the other hand loving intercession must be offered to the souls in the beyond which is also able to break their former resistance .... But then they will also experience the effect of My word's strength, then it will suddenly resound in them again, just as you offered it to them on earth, and then it will be gladly and gratefully received and become understandable to them .... You can therefore scatter much seed which will one day also come up, even if your effort now seems futile to you .... My word is not lost once it has flowed out of Me and found its way to a heart .... It can rest in stony ground for an infinitely long time in order to take root one day, however unbelievable this may sound to you, but it is emanated strength of love from Me which never loses its effect, it only pauses in its effectiveness where it encounters resistance. But since one day every being will give up resistance, the time will certainly come when the word conveyed to it by Me will start to have an effect. And when a soul awakens to life in the beyond, i.e. when it gives up its resistance and follows the instructions and advice of its spiritual friends, then everything it was offered on earth in terms of spiritual nourishment, which was conveyed to it by Me Myself through My servants, will also arise in it. Then it starts to become bright in her, and then she also recognizes her great guilt of having spurned the word, for she realizes that she was able to achieve far more on earth, and the word itself, which she once rejected, judges her .... Her remorse is great and yet she can escape the wretched state and now also ascend, although she can never ever reach the aim again which was possible for her on earth. What has taken its origin from Me can eternally no longer pass away .... But the effect of it is bound to the time of giving up resistance .... it can soon become effective and help the soul to unexpected beatitude, but it can also take endless times until its effectiveness is permitted, but it will not be lost. And this knowledge shall spur you, My servants, into eager activity. You should scatter the seed at your disposal everywhere, you should carry My word wherever an opportunity presents itself .... You should only pass by the servants of satan because then you would be working in vain, for their effort is to oppose Me. They are in open battle against Me, and they will also attack and hostile you, which is why you should turn away from those who obviously belong to My adversary. Yet you will recognize them, for they do not hide their faces when it is a matter of taking action against the light which shines down to earth from above ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Right use of vitality ....

B.D. 6946 from October 16th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

You had distanced yourselves from Me infinitely far, and therefore your path back to Me is also infinitely long. For you have to walk the path upwards again exactly as you had undertaken it downwards, you have to develop yourselves upwards again step by step, just as you once regressed in free will. And this requires the maintenance of a plan of salvation, it requires a re-insertion into the eternal order from which you had stepped out through your fall. To put it simply: love was your original nature .... you changed it into unkindness and now have to accomplish the transformation into love again, which therefore took an infinitely long time because you no longer had the strength for this transformation .... When you know this you also become aware of the immense significance of your earthly life as a human being in which you have a measure of strength at your disposal again compared to the infinitely long time before when you lacked this strength. This vitality enables you to change your nature if you use it correctly, but you can also misuse it, you can use it in the wrong way, and then you will have left the great and last opportunity to return to Me unused. Thus, in earthly life you can easily accomplish the change back to your original being again, because you only need to use your vitality to work in love .... Then you will cover the last short distance step by step and return home to Me, to your father's house. This is the purpose and aim of My plan of salvation of love, to be able to give you the bliss again which you were allowed to enjoy in the beginning. But due to your fall into the abyss you have lost all knowledge of this .... and even if it is conveyed to you, you lack the evidence, and therefore you don't take it seriously and don't strive towards the aim of your earthly life. But only the approach to Me will restore your bliss, whereas the distance from Me is and remains an unhappy state for you. And thus you should only ask yourselves whether you are blissfully happy .... And you should answer this question truthfully .... you should ask yourselves whether 'blessedness' means the goods that the world offers you .... whether they make you happy without desire .... whether you can force them upon yourselves and whether they last and give you lasting happiness? If you are honest, you must answer all these questions in the negative, even if you temporarily believe that you can create your own joys and pleasures. But you know that what you love can be taken from you daily and hourly, that there is no guarantee that you will be allowed to possess the world's goods and pleasures permanently .... You know that the goods you strive for and which make you happy are only pseudo goods and that you cannot speak of eternal bliss .... But precisely this beatitude shall be your aim, for I want to give it to you when you have returned to Me again after this infinitely long time of distance from Me. And thus these serious questions should prompt you to make the right use of your vitality, which is an unheard-of gift of grace from Me because you once rejected it. How rich this vitality can make you, how easy it could be for you to carry out works of love, precisely because you have vitality at your disposal .... Yet you also have free will at your disposal in earthly life as a human being, and this therefore determines whether you ascend or fall back into the abyss. And even if My love provides you with abundant grace, even if I create all possibilities for you and show you the path which leads back to Me .... I do not force your will because otherwise you would never be able to reach perfection. I merely continue to make you aware of the great responsibility earthly life as a human being means for you. And I will not let up informing you of what you were, what you are and what you should become again .... And if you can also believe this without proof, then you will also live responsibly on earth, then you will increasingly try to reduce the distance between us, and I will help you as soon as you yourselves want to return home to your father's house ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Opening the door of the heart .... communion ....

B.D. 6947 from October 17th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

Anyone who closes his door and denies Me entrance will have to live in want, for only I can provide him with what his soul needs. You humans believe that you can provide yourselves with food and drink everywhere, with nourishment for your soul, and you don't think about the fact that only I can give the soul the right nourishment and that you .... wherever you may go .... always have to approach Me Myself for it, thus you have to open the door of your heart so that I Myself can enter to feed you .... And if you approach Me Myself for this, it doesn't matter where you address this request to Me, for I will always hear you and come to you wherever you call Me. It is not the case that I have stored food and drink somewhere so that you can now provide for yourselves without making contact with Me .... You will only be able to receive the right food and the right drink from My hand, which will enable your soul to recover and strengthen itself for your pilgrimage to the homeland. And therefore I Myself must be able to enter you, you must willingly open the door for Me and now also take supper together with Me, because I Myself want to feed you, because I Myself offer each individual this nourishment he needs for the recovery of his soul .... I only knock at the door of your heart, but you yourselves have to open it and let Me into your heart. So what use is it to you if you fill yourselves with food which I Myself have not prepared for you? Then you will indeed fill yourselves but you will not be able to take the substances from the food which your soul needs to build itself up .... it will remain dead or weakened, it will feel hunger and thirst and no help will be brought to it in its need .... And this is the lot of the souls of those who are eager to penetrate 'God's word', who constantly occupy themselves with the word of God and only burden their minds with it, who seek to fathom the meaning of the divine word by way of study and whose souls come up empty in the process. Thus they believe to nourish their souls and yet only their intellect receives what they call 'bread of heaven', which they now want to distribute again to their fellow human beings. They themselves will go empty-handed, i.e., their souls will go hungry, and their fellow human beings will not be able to receive anything for their souls either if the intimate bond with Me is not established first and I am approached to feed them, if the door has not been opened first that I can enter them in order to pass the supper to them .... All My words had a spiritual meaning but people no longer pay attention to it. And when I said to My disciples: "Take and eat, take and drink .... do this in remembrance of Me ...." so also the spiritual meaning of these words was always only the direct connection with Me .... that they should remember Me as well as receive food and drink which serves as nourishment for their soul. The presentation of bread and wine alone is just as little use to the soul as the reading and listening to the divine word if I am not first sincerely remembered and thus, as it were, the feeding of the soul by Myself takes place .... Nor are mere empty words sufficient to call upon Me Myself .... It must be a call in spirit and in truth .... The door of the heart must be opened to Me and I must be asked to come in .... And I will truly distribute food and drink what every soul needs. Thus the opening of the door is equal to the voluntary turning to Me, the desire for union with Me and the request for the bestowal of gifts of grace, it is the soul's admission of weakness and neediness which wants to be nourished by Me Myself, and through such an opened door I will truly enter the heart, I will administer food and drink to the soul and it will recover, it will mature, it will come to life which it now can no longer lose eternally ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Overestimating material goods ....

B.D. 6948 from October 18th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

You seek to gain from life everything it offers you; you strive for the goods of this world with all your senses, you increase your possessions and eagerly collect earthly treasures. You do not even think about how worthless all that you desire is .... You do not think about what matter is in the first place and in what relationship you already stand to it. Material goods should indeed serve you, you can make them serve you, but you must not let yourselves be dominated by them .... And this is what you do when your thoughts and aspirations are exclusively directed towards the acquisition of material goods. Then you have already become the slave of matter or also the slave of him whose domain is the material world. For all matter is spiritual that once fell away from God, which hardened itself through its resistance to God and is now forced by God's will into a serving function in order to emerge again from the hardened state .... But the human being was once the same which, after an infinitely long time, worked its way up again through involuntary service, that it was allowed to shed the material coverings and has now regained freedom again to a certain extent in order to now also become free from its last material cover through a right relationship with God and also towards matter, which it has therefore overcome. He should help matter to serve, but he must not let himself be dominated by it. But the behaviour of people proves the latter .... The addiction to matter has become excessive, people only live with this aim in mind, that is, to acquire what the world offers them, and the joy of possession is an open devotion to that from which their earthly task is to detach themselves. For he who desires the world with its goods has no desire for the kingdom that is not of this world. For anyone who desires the world remembers little or nothing of his God and creator, he is not in the right relationship with Him, he is not the 'child' who seeks his 'father' .... He still has much fellowship with the one who is lord of the material world and strives to return to him, from whose power God had already helped him so far through his walk through creation that it is easy for him to completely detach himself from him on earth. But man can never accomplish this release if he does not first free himself from the desire for these material goods. Only when he learns to despise them, when he no longer attaches more value to them than that they serve him according to divine order, only when spiritual goods are worth striving for can he accept the latter and thus accomplish the change from this world to the spiritual kingdom, and only then will he succeed in complete detachment from the lord of this world. And everyone could do this if only he would consider the worthlessness of earthly goods, if only he would think about the value of even the most desirable things in this world at the hour of his death, which he cannot determine himself but which can be granted to him on any day. Man lives and therefore thinks only of life, but not of death, which is insecure for him .... and he shakes off every thought of it unwillingly .... And yet he knows that he cannot take anything into the kingdom of the beyond that he has acquired in earthly life .... Yet he allows himself to be dominated by the thought of making his earthly life as beautiful as possible, and again and again he is influenced by God's adversary in this sense, so that his greed for material goods will always increase because one tries to outdo the other and no-one thinks of how poor he really is and in what hardship he will cross over into the spiritual kingdom when his hour has come. But no human being can acquire earthly and spiritual goods together. Only he will be richly blessed at the end of his earthly life who has become master of the goods of this world, who has only sought to gather spiritual treasures that will last for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Occasion of God's address ....

B.D. 6949 from October 19th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

The living evidence of My love is the word which comes to you from above as a direct emanation from Me .... for I speak to you because I love you and also want to win your love. Eternal, everlasting love unites Me with My living creations and this love also wants to express itself. It is not satisfied that it sustains you, that it ensures your existence. It wants to communicate itself to you, it wants to give you proof that the highest, most perfect being Which created you is also constantly connected to you .... It wants you to desire this being, your God and father, and likewise to re-enter the firm bond which you once severed .... And that is why I reveal Myself to you, that is why I speak to you humans again and again, that is why you hear My word from above. If My love for you had diminished due to your former apostasy, the great distance from Me would certainly be reason enough for Me to keep silent towards you, because it was you yourselves who distanced yourselves from Me .... But My love for you cannot ever diminish, and the further you distance yourselves from Me the more eagerly I endeavour to fetch you back to Me again, which is precisely the explanation for My greater than great love. But you humans cannot grasp what it means for a being to possess My unlimited love. Nor can you imagine what effect this love would have on yourselves if you reciprocated it, if you pushed towards Me again with the same love as you did in the beginning .... You live in a world which hardly knows love anymore, you yourselves are only willing to love to a small extent, you also make no attempt to test the strength of love because you don't know that love is strength in itself .... And in your ignorance you keep yourselves distant from the source of love from which you could draw strength in abundance. And if I want to remedy this ignorance of yours for the time being, then I Myself must speak to you and enlighten you. And this alone is proof of My love for you that I want to help you achieve a happiness which is still completely unknown to you. If I wanted to leave you as you are then I would not need to speak to you, but then you would eternally live in ignorance, thus in darkened spirit, and you would not be happy, for darkness is not happiness. But I created blissful beings out of My strength of love, which My love constantly permeated and always gave them new happiness, because My love cannot help but give itself away .... But you, as beings which have fallen away from Me, are deprived of this happiness but you will never need to do without My love. And this love tries to shape you again such that it can also give you gifts again without being rejected. Such a gift of love is also My word spoken to you from above which wants to give you a glimmer of light, which shall touch your hearts and open them for the flow of My love. I only address you because you humans doubt a connection with a higher being, with the being Who created you .... because you have isolated yourselves so much from this being that you already doubt His existence. Yet My address shall prove Myself to you, for I will not let go of you even if you still resist .... My love follows you, and My love will prove itself to you again and again without exerting any coercion of will upon you. But the strength of My love will nevertheless touch you one day and you will voluntarily surrender to it. But you shall always have the opportunity to recognize your God and father, you shall be able to take notice of His never-ending love through the word which I Myself convey to earth .... For it will become increasingly more difficult for people to believe in a God of love and mercy because they lack all light, because people themselves give access to error rather than truth and because only truth can spread true light. My word from above, however, is truth, it is the light in which I Myself can also be recognized and loved and which I therefore will ignite again and again in order to win My living creations' love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love" only opens up knowledge .... human commandments unimportant ....

B.D. 6950 from October 20th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

Every person could attain correct thinking if only he lived his life in divine order. And then every person would also possess the right knowledge why and for what purpose he takes the path across earth, for God does not keep Himself hidden and He also enlightens the person who listens to Him, who desires clarification about the meaning and purpose of his earthly existence. But a way of life in divine order is synonymous with a way of life in love .... And people usually lack this, and the result is wrong thinking, a darkened spiritual state, lack of understanding and rejection of truth. Love is the bond with God, where love is missing there is great distance from God. This is the simplest explanation for the fact that people lack knowledge and do not accept it when it is offered to them. Only a person who is willing to love can be given knowledge which he lacks, for only he will also be able to understand it and it will appeal to him, he will recognize it as truth. A change of thinking can therefore only be brought about if people are made so urgent about the commandments of love for God and neighbour that they seek to change themselves .... And as long as those commandments are not emphasized as important, as long as people's attention is drawn to completely unimportant things, it is also impossible to familiarize them with the truth, to present them with knowledge which explains their purpose and reason for being. Proof of this is that the same knowledge is readily accepted by one person while it meets with rejection from the other .... and that the former unmistakably possesses a heart willing to love while the other is hardened and pays little attention to God's commandments of love. 'Knowledge' will also never cause people to become 'active in love', but only the will to love opens up the meaning of knowledge to the human being. Love is therefore the factor that must always be reckoned with if people want to achieve spiritual progress. For even the most ignorant person can mature his soul if his way of life is a change of love, even though he lacks all knowledge on earth but it is imparted to him in a flash in the spiritual kingdom. And therefore love will always have to be preached to people first .... This is far more important than introducing them to knowledge for which they lack all understanding as long as love has not been kindled in them either. Jesus' teaching of love, however, is proclaimed everywhere where a spark of faith can still be found amongst people, for Jesus' teaching of love is the foundation on which every church organization was built. Therefore, anyone who belongs to a church organization also knows about the commandments of love for God and love for one's neighbour .... He himself can now make use of this knowledge .... He can make the commandments of love the guiding principle of his way of life, but he can also put the fulfilment of these commandments on the back burner and give priority to unimportant commandments .... He can forget about this latter of the divine commandments of love .... He is not prevented from doing so, for he has free will. But then his spiritual state is darkened and he cannot be illuminated in any other way than that the light of love ignites in him. For this reason the blame does not lie solely with those who offer people false food when they have been informed of Jesus' divine teaching of love. For every human being can freely choose to observe the commandments of love for God and neighbour .... If he considers them to be of primary importance, as he was taught, then he will also kindle in himself the light which will give him brightness even about the occasion and purpose of his earthly life .... If he neglects the fulfilment of these commandments then it will remain dark in him, no matter how much truthful knowledge is supplied to him. Therefore only one thing is necessary, again and again to point people to Jesus' divine teaching of love, again and again to preach love and to urge the fulfilment of the commandments .... Only then will the human being make himself receptive for knowledge which explains God's plan of salvation to him, and only then will he utilize the knowledge and eagerly strive for perfection ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Jesus came as Saviour ....

B.D. 6951 from October 21st 1957, taken from Book No. 74

I descended to earth because of the great spiritual need, because I had pity on the people who were held in captivity by My adversary, who could no longer resist him and who cried to God for a Saviour. But only few still believed firmly and steadfastly that the Messiah would come as it was written, but these few expected Him with great longing, they expected Him as their Saviour from severe difficulties and distress .... And I descended for their sake, because their cry for help reached My ears and I did not want to disappoint their faith. Besides, the time had come for the mission of the man Jesus .... I wanted to release the whole of humanity from the adversary's ties, and I also wanted to bring redemption to those who had already passed away but could not enter My kingdom until the immense guilt of sin had been redeemed, which was the cause of humanity's existence on earth .... I Myself came to earth in this human being Jesus to bring salvation to all people, to rescue them from the chains with which they had been bound since eternity and to open the path into My kingdom for them, into the kingdom of eternal peace and bliss.

Only few people were willing to receive Me when I descended to earth, that is, only few recognised Me, because they were living a life of love .... And hence the flock of My followers was small, even though I constantly endeavoured to motivate people to do works of love which would have resulted in their recognition of Me as their God and Father of eternity. Because the immense hardship was caused by the fact that there was little love amongst people, that they were already completely controlled by the one who, being entirely without love, confronted Me as My enemy, whom I wanted to fight and, through My victory, rescue the souls which he held captive. Thus I Myself exemplified a life of unselfish love to people, because love was the weapon which I Myself wanted to use against My opponent and which also gave the people themselves the strength to resist him. Without love they were his slaves, but he cannot resist love, love is the only weapon to which he succumbs, but at the time of My descent to earth it could barely be found amongst people .... Love was the only bond with Me, their God and Father of eternity. And this bond had to be established if people wanted to hear My Word.

My Word could no longer be spoken to them, because without love they no longer believed in a God Who wanted to speak to them. And so I came to earth to speak to people Myself, to reveal to them My will once again, to give them My commandments of love once again, and to once again proclaim My Gospel .... the divine teaching, which was to guide them into bliss. But I had to bring yet more significant help to people .... First I wanted to save them from the power which kept them enchained, which depleted their will and prevented them from fulfilling My will. I wanted to release them from his control .... And to this end I chose the form of the human being Jesus in order to accomplish an act of love and mercy which would deliver humanity from all hardship .... But all the people who wanted to be released from their tormentor also had to side with Me. Those who voluntarily stayed with him could not be saved by Me, but those who turned to Me also received the strength from Me to release themselves from his clutches.

However, this act of Salvation had to be accomplished by human means, because people's will must not be compelled. They should be entirely free to acknowledge or reject the act of Salvation by the human being Jesus .... in Whom I Myself was made flesh. For this reason I walked on earth as the man Jesus and prepared people for the immense sacrifice of compensation, which was to make

Amends for the enormous guilt of sin, on account of which they lived on earth. But only few recognised Me and saw Me as the Saviour, the Messiah, Who always and forever had been proclaimed by seers and prophets. The hardship was overwhelming when I descended to earth but the act of Salvation was accomplished, because My love was overwhelming too, and thus Love wiped out the guilt of sin by sacrificing Itself on the cross. And this love will time and again try to help people who have not yet found salvation, who have not yet made use of the blessings of the act of Salvation and thus still languish in My adversary's captivity, who would never be able to release themselves without help and whom I will nevertheless never abandon. Instead I will cross their path time and again and draw their attention to the act of Salvation by the human Jesus, Whose love as a 'human being' recognised his fellow human beings' spiritual hardship and Who, by virtue of His love, made the sacrifice to die on the cross in extreme agony. And time and again I will come to people in My Word and inform them of Jesus' act of supreme love and mercy, Who received Me Myself, Who totally united with Me by means of love, and Who became the Saviour and Redeemer from sin and death for all of you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Accountability towards God .... Doing one's duty is not enough ....

B.D. 6952 from October 22nd 1957, taken from Book No. 74

The possibility exists for every human being to attain perfection during his life on earth. This is why he is accountable to God as to how he uses his time on earth. Thus he cannot sin 'with impunity' .... i.e., it will not be without consequences if he does not live a correct way of life, if he lives it in a way that the soul does not derive any benefit from it. And these consequences have to be accepted by him, which he subsequently indeed views as 'punishment' but which are merely the result of his wrong way of life .... Thus he has to blame himself for his apparent state of punishment, he caused it of his own free will, for he could just as well have lived correctly, because it was possible for him. But people very rarely think of their future responsibility towards God, Who cannot judge any differently than earthly life demands. They don't think about it because they don't believe, because they don't want to believe, that they have to fulfil a purpose during their earthly life. People's lack of responsibility keeps steadily growing the more faith dwindles amongst them. The actual earthly purpose of life is not considered and the time after the body's death is not thought of either, because all faith in it is lacking. That is why the soul will be horrified when it becomes conscious of its existence as well as of its miserable state and when it realises that it caused this state itself .... On the other hand, however, the human being on earth can only ever be admonished to live a responsible way of life, he can only be informed of a God's judicial authority but he cannot be forced to believe by means of evidence. And people also believe that it is sufficient to do their duty and not to commit any obvious offence .... But thereby they do not reach perfection and a life like that is not the purpose of their earthly existence. The grace of embodiment as a human being must be utilised, because it is a gift for the being which had disfigured itself and which should, and is able to, attain its former perfection again. It is a gift, because the being turned away from God of its own free will, thus it had spurned His divine strength of love. But God offers the being His strength of love once more, and He does this when the soul travels the earthly path as a human being. This incredible gift of grace should be respected by a person, he should not treat it carelessly, he should accept what God's love offers to him .... Therefore he will have to justify himself before God as to how he used this gift of grace. He must do everything in his power in order to make himself worthy of God's love, he must gratefully accept what is offered to him in order to attain his past high level again; but he should not live his earthly life irresponsibly, for this grace is only given to him once. And although God will not let go of him, he will nevertheless never be able to catch up with what he had neglected to do during his earthly life because of his own fault .... And his remorse will be immense once he recognises in the beyond the significance of the gift of grace he had left unused on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The spiritual struggle for the will of man ....

B.D. 6953 from October 23rd 1957, taken from Book No. 74

Only the one who has decided for God will also follow the path that leads to Him. First of all, the will is necessary to rejoin the highest being, even if the human being knows nothing about his former apostasy from Him. But as soon as he recognizes and acknowledges a God and creator above himself and is urged towards Him, his will will have turned towards Him again from Whom the being once turned away in free will. And then the human being will also receive the strength for the path which leads upwards. But no human being will take this path who has not yet turned to God of his own will. For the path to Him demands self-sacrifice, it demands a conscious work of the soul which no-one undertakes on himself as long as he does not yet strive towards a aim .... For one thing has to be declared, that the human being still belongs to God's adversary as long as his will has not yet decided for God. And the adversary will never tolerate the human being's soul work which contradicts his own fundamental nature, and he will always use his influence for selfish thoughts and actions as long as the human being is still in his possession. But God helps every person whose eyes or thoughts only turn towards Him that his will becomes active and he decides in favour of Him. But then he will also be able to constantly receive strength and his ascent will be assured, for God will never ever leave him to His adversary once he has professed Him. But before that the human being is not only exposed to the influence of God's adversary but his thoughts are also influenced by the world of light, a silent battle is waged for the human being's will, his thoughts are directed from God's adversary to the world while the beings of light try to guide his thoughts into the spiritual kingdom and also fatefully intervene in his life to support their endeavour. But coercion is not used from either side, which is why this battle can often last a very long time before it is decided in favour of one lord or the other. Every person will at times occupy himself with thoughts which lie outside the earthly, but not everyone persists in them for a long time. Very often he resists such thoughts and quickly returns to the realm of the earthly-material world. And this has been defeated by God's adversary, his influence was stronger than that of the beings of light who nevertheless do not give up the fight and again and again try to gain stronger influence over him. Yet some people cannot let go of thoughts of the spiritual world, they keep returning even if the world temporarily captivates them, and these are the ones who feel they belong to a higher being and would also like to establish contact with this being but have not yet found the right contact and therefore have not yet openly expressed their will to God. The beings of light do not work on them in vain, and they also achieve that people themselves send questioning thoughts out into infinity and are now also grasped by the spirit, Which fills infinity, Who then also never lets them go but continues to guide them until they consciously unite with Him, until their will only strives to reach the aim for the purpose of which they live on this earth. Every searching, questioning thought is already a turn of will towards God, which is noticed by the beings of light and now supported in every way. And what does not succeed straight away can nevertheless be successful for once as long as the human being is still undecided, i.e. has not completely surrendered to the adversary so that he stifles every budding thought .... The battle for souls continues until a person's physical death if he has not already decided in favour of God, for God will not give up a soul as long as it lives on earth as a human being. But even the adversary will not rest from harassing souls which have already willingly given themselves to God; only his efforts will remain unsuccessful, for then the human being will no longer be without strength and he will be able to offer resistance because God Himself will help every person who has found the path to Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Lucifer and his apostasy from God ....

B.D. 6954 from October 25th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

My plan from eternity is the return of the spiritual, which My adversary bound to himself after his fall into the abyss, after his apostasy from Me and his rebellion against Me. My adversary emerged from My love as a first-created being .... I had created this being in My image and therefore it stood by My side in an inconceivable abundance of light and strength, exceedingly powerful and wise .... it was the most blissful creature because My love constantly permeated it, bestowed supreme beatitude upon it and again and again sought to increase this beatitude for that being. My fundamental being was reflected in this being created by Me, except that it was visibly externalized for Me, whereas the being was unable to behold Me Itself. But it knew of Me, it knew that I had let it come into being and that it received this blissful strength of love from Me. For I Myself transferred that knowledge to My image because I Myself wanted to establish an exchange of our thoughts with it .... because I had also given it the ability to understand the 'word' which sounded in it as an imprinted thought and which it was now likewise able to return and thus the most blissful exchange took place between us for the sake of which I had let the being arise. For My infinite love sought a resonance, it sought a vessel into which it could pour itself, it sought an object which it could make happy, for which it wanted to prepare the most blissful existence forever .... This plan had certainly been designed by Me since eternity but it always left open the question whether this being would also join My plan, because it was created in all freedom of will and externalized by Me as an independent being which could also determine itself. Although My thoughts in the form of the word resounded in it, the being was nevertheless not forced to think and want like Me .... It possessed the ability to consider My word in all directions .... it was therefore able to arbitrarily give the word a meaning for itself which I had not put into it. But it was only able to do so as soon as it entered into an inverted relationship with Me, its God and creator .... whereas it completely agreed with Me in its thoughts and intentions as long as it opened itself to Me with devoted love in order to receive My ray of love. But the being was also aware of this very ability and therefore also attempted the state of repelling My strength of love in order to be able to form its thoughts according to its own will completely uninfluenced .... These attempts only took place after an infinitely long time of unlimited bliss which My love had prepared for the being .... And during this time of the first-created being's most intimate communion with Me it was creatively active to such an extent that it called countless beings into being, because this urge for exchange, for objects to receive its love, was also present in it as a sign of My image and I therefore constantly supplied the being with the strength necessary for creation. However, when the being made the first attempts to repel My inflowing strength of love, the process of wrong thinking also began .... and the strength to create temporarily diminished .... But the being also felt the decrease in bliss and turned to Me again in pure love, so that I was able to make it happy again as before and the creation of supremely perfect beings also continued again .... But those temporary interruptions increased .... (25.10.1957) For again and again the being considered within itself whether it should not be able to achieve and create the same without Me, and it also tested itself in its creative activity by temporarily isolating itself from Me, thus also denying Me the supply of strength of love, and yet used its existing strength to create beings entirely according to its will, which then also already carried something of its will within themselves. But these were only ever short attempts and it always returned to Me again in order to experience the happiness through My strength of love. Its thinking, however, took on an increasingly more hostile form .... The strength of love, which it knew had its origin in Me, was envied by this being .... of light bearers .... Me, and he toyed with the thought of inducing Me to divest Myself of My strength of love by perpetually creating new beings, of appropriating the right of possession over these beings for himself and thus weakening Me .... while he wanted to enjoy the evidence of My strength withdrawn from Me and surpass Me in power and strength .... These thoughts did not suddenly arise in him, but a single wrong thought .... one moment of wrongly-directed thinking .... gave place to ever new wrong ideas. The light-bearer was at odds with himself. And he could easily have found his way out of this conflict if he had discussed it with Me, which was certainly possible for him. He constantly drew My strength of love, and precisely this uninterrupted influx caused him to think wrongly that this influx would not change forever, even if he isolated himself from the one Whom he certainly recognized as his God and creator. But every thought directed against Me weakened the supply of strength and caused him to become ever more rebellious against Me .... until he finally completely renounced Me and thereby also put an end to the influx of strength which enabled him to create .... But during this infinitely long time an endless number of beings had also emerged from his will with the help of My strength, which were of the same inner nature as their creator was to Me at the moment of creation .... But My strength of love permeated all beings otherwise they could not have come into being, and this strength of love also urged all these beings towards Me to the same extent as towards their producer. For although the latter placed his wrong will into these beings, the light of realization was nevertheless still in them which ignited My strength of love in them. Hence the beings were not yet sinful when My now adversary let them come into being. But they were also easily inclined to believe his ideas when he presented himself as the highest being, because none of the created beings could see Me. They were impelled by love for Me, yet the one who was visible to them wanted to be acknowledged by them as God and creator, and He was also acknowledged by those beings whose act of creation had taken place at the moment of an inner opposition to Me .... Light was given to those souls from Me, they were also able to hear My word and they were also able to think .... Hence they need not have believed his ideas and acknowledged him, but their will was also free, they could neither be forced by Me nor by My adversary, and therefore they became sinful when they were supposed to use the right of self-determination and decided in favour of My adversary. For they recognized Me even though they were unable to see Me, but they voluntarily followed the one they could see .... It was, as it were, a decision against their better knowledge .... and therefore a huge guilt which caused the being's complete weakening, a darkened spiritual state and lack of all strength .... For the influx of My strength of love was consciously rejected when they followed My adversary into the abyss .... Only those who are able to grasp the perfection in which all beings once emerged from Me, how brightly the light shone in all of them, can imagine the magnitude of their guilt for having given up the light and followed the one who led them into darkness. All these fallen beings could not have been called to account if they had been deprived of all knowledge beforehand by My adversary's will, but they were all products of My strength of love, and thus they were also permeated by it and, as beings of light, able to make the right decision when this was required of them. But they directed the will in themselves wrongly, and they were not prevented from doing so, and therefore the distance from Me is also in accordance with their guilt, and the return to Me requires eternities and can also only take place when the substitutionary atonement of the man Jesus is acknowledged and requested by every being which once fell ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Attainment of childship to God only on this earth ....

B.D. 6955 from October 26th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

Only on earth is it possible for you to attain the highest degree of perfection, so that you, as God's true 'children', will be able to enter into supreme happiness. Earth is the place of education for the spiritual essence which makes the greatest demands on the human being's will. All places of education in the entire universe serve to mature the souls, and they can also help them to achieve immeasurable bliss, but only the process across earth can gain the being the childship to God, a degree of happiness which signifies a direct influx of strength and light, utmost proximity to the heavenly Father and the beholding of Him face to face in all glory. There are so many different degrees of blissfulness in the kingdom of light, and it already denotes happiness and bliss if a being has found admission to the realm of light at all. But the degree of bliss can constantly increase, and this concept cannot be easily explained to you humans as long as your thinking is still limited, as long as you still live on earth. However, you can nevertheless be educated to strive for the highest goal that can be achieved by your life on earth. You shall know and believe that God has embodied you on this earth precisely because He wants to prepare an inconceivably magnificent fate for you, but which you have to acquire for yourselves, which he cannot just give you, but He is providing you with all possibilities to make sure that you can attain the goal.

The souls which travel the path across this earth have already ascended from the lowest abyss, they have left such an appalling path of suffering behind themselves that they are indeed sufficiently prepared to still travel the last short path, but precisely this last time of trial is dangerous, since after the infinitely long time of extremely painful constraint they now sense a certain amount of freedom and can easily misuse it. Especially this earth is a place of temptation, because the embodied souls on this earth have been the most loyal followers of God's adversary, which he doesn't want to release and thus he constantly influences the souls which strive to ascend. But if these once most loyal followers of the fallen original spirit can detach themselves from his bondage then an really wonderful fate will await them, for then the change from God's 'living creation' into God's 'child' will have taken place, but this also necessitates complete dedication to God, a total change of their nature, a shaping into a high degree of love .... hence an extremely difficult and sorrowful earthly life, if it is to lead to the goal. But only few people will reach this high degree of perfection, nevertheless, the path across earth will be more highly valued by God than a path across other places of development which offer easier conditions for the beings yet also grant them happiness and bliss as long as they fulfil the tasks required of them in all these schools of divine love.

All souls shall return again, and their bliss consists of the fact that there will be no end, that the being will constantly strive in order to constantly receive fulfilment, that the bliss, too, will forever increase, which God is bestowing on those who approach Him. However, people on earth don't know what they are able to attain through their earthly life .... they don't know that they can pass over untold intermediate stages, that it is possible for them to gain a place at the Father's heart which will eternally compensate them for the most difficult earthly fate, for a life on earth which almost seems unbearable to them .... God therefore has embodied Himself as a human being on earth in order to demonstrate to people what kind of life a person ought to live in order to attain the highest goal. He has shown to them that it is possible to so spiritualise the soul through love and suffering, that it can completely merge with God, in order to then be and remain forever indescribably happy in total union with the Father ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Blessing of connections from earth to the kingdom of light .... rays ....

B.D. 6956 from October 27th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

When the eternal love descends to you in order to prove Itself to you, countless rays emanate into the darkness of this earth, and attracted by these rays countless beings find themselves, to whom the darkness causes agony and who also notice the tiniest glimmer of light and rush towards it. A connection from earth to the spiritual kingdom is exceedingly blessed because it is a possibility to also impart a glimmer of light to the souls in the beyond, for these keep themselves .... especially when they are still very immature .... near earth, and through such connections they can come to the realization that they themselves no longer dwell on earth and that nevertheless a contact exists between the earthly kingdom and their present abode. Yet even such souls are attracted by the rays who no longer have an earthly bond but feel the torments of darkness in darkened spirits .... A small ray of light can now also give them a little illumination of spirit, and it is therefore a great blessing if a person enables the eternal love Itself to send a ray of light to earth, for the light cannot shine down into darkness against people's will. The benefit such souls feel when a ray of light also touches them is indescribable, and even a hardened soul can soften and give up its resistance, for it was love which had touched it and which also does not remain without strength as soon as the soul voluntarily finds itself where it beholds light. And if you humans now consider that every intimate connection with the spiritual kingdom, every spiritual thought and especially every prayer in spirit and in truth always transfers you into radiant light .... if you consider that you are always surrounded by souls which are only waiting for the flashing of a ray of light because they have already been able to observe it with you, then it is a conscious work of redemption on your part if only you often establish this bond which enables the shining down of the divine light of love. For the souls in darkness can only ever be shown the path through a glimmer of light to you .... where, through God's love and grace, the path leading out of darkness to the light is also shown to them. And if those souls only once receive light about the redemptive work of the man Jesus, if only once they can be truthfully informed of the greatest work of love and mercy which was offered for all people, for all sinners, then even the unredeemed souls in the spiritual kingdom will know that they themselves have to take the path to Him, the divine redeemer Jesus Christ .... Then the small glimmer of light will have helped to ever brighter light, and every soul which allowed itself to be touched by the divine light of love will now bring large crowds of souls from darkness again and likewise seek to push them into the circle of light where it found help and a light which did it unspeakable good .... which is why it seeks to pay off its gratitude with redeeming activity. It is difficult to address the souls in the beyond who dwell in darkness, for they are still in the same defence as on earth, and light cannot be given to the souls against their will either .... But as soon as a connection is established between earth and the spiritual kingdom, which is not concealed from such souls by God's grace, a quite human curiosity first awakens in them and they unconsciously enter the circle of light which surrounds these people in order to also be touched by a ray of light from which they then no longer want to separate themselves .... Once such a bond is lifted again that the human being pursues his earthly thoughts or duties again, these beings nevertheless remain close to him in order not to need to do without a ray of light when it shines again. And therefore every spiritual activity is an immense blessing, for it has far more effect in the kingdom of the beyond than on earth, where you humans often have little success. But the souls you called out of darkness through God's ray of love, which you yourselves granted access to through your will, are eternally grateful to you. And if you still consciously call upon these unredeemed souls you can truly accomplish a work of redemption of the greatest magnitude, for there is great hardship in the kingdom of darkness where many souls are already languishing for endless times and are approaching a new banishment if they don't escape the darkness before the end and allow themselves to be touched by a ray of love .... Always remember those souls in prayer and often give them the opportunity to experience the merciful love of the divine saviour Jesus Christ by giving them light through your will to help them by consciously calling them to every spiritual mediation .... And it will be a blessed work that you do ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The faith that can move mountains ....

B.D. 6957 from October 30th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

You are all not yet strong enough in faith otherwise not the slightest doubt would befall you when you turn to Me in heartfelt prayer. You lack the strength of faith which can move mountains .... Although I always want you to submit yourselves to My will, to completely enter into My will, with strong faith you would not doubt that My will is other than to give you what you ask for .... For this is the strength of faith that you feel at one with Me and My will, that you feel so intimately united with Me that the same will also controls you, that you no longer feel isolated from Me but that you walk your earthly path in the feeling of complete agreement between My will and yours and therefore also always know that you will only request what I want to give you. You all have to form your bond with Me even more intimately and then you will truly be able to move mountains, for then it will always be Me Who carries out everything you want. And therefore you should ward off every doubt, you should approach Me for help in full faith that I will help you .... For as soon as you sincerely join Me you will only address such requests to Me whose fulfilment will not be detrimental to your soul. And therefore only ever ask yourselves whether you desire something for the soul or only for your body .... I truly do not withhold from the soul what serves it, what is desirable for the body alone I can certainly withhold from you, but then only ever out of love for you so that your soul will not suffer any harm. Yet again and again I tell you that you will only address such requests to Me yourselves which I will grant as soon as you are sincerely devoted to Me. And thus you first have to ask yourselves what kind of bond exists between you and Me .... And as long as you doubt, this bond also leaves much to be desired. For if you are convinced of My presence within you then you will also know that I regulate everything and think and act for you. Then you will also know that nothing is impossible for Me, that I only want you to trust Me .... that I only require strong, unshakeable faith from you in My love, wisdom and power .... You should gain this faith in order to also be able to transfer it to others, and the stronger this faith is within yourselves the more convincing you can also influence your fellow human beings, who shall also attain faith again. You don't doubt My power but you doubt My will .... Therefore you must still be of a different will yourselves, otherwise you would know yourselves to be in complete agreement with Me and then you would not desire anything which does not correspond to My will .... But if you desire, then you should also know that I desire the same for you .... that I therefore also want to fulfil your requests as soon as you submit yourselves to Me and My will. For then you cannot want anything else. And then your prayer will be right and you need not doubt. So only ever strive to let Me be present in you through your will to live to please Me, through heartfelt prayer and unceasing love .... Then you will also always be of the same will as Me and only ever request what I will certainly grant you, for then your will will be Mine and you will only ever request what is beneficial for your soul's salvation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The right path will be shown to people ....

B.D. 6958 from October 31th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

I can only ever just kindle a light for you and illuminate the way, but you have to voluntarily walk it yourselves. And I can also offer you My company but at the same time I will not impose it on you, precisely because I won't force you, instead you yourselves have to join Me and appeal to Me that I should always walk by your side as your fellow traveller. But then you cannot go astray .... I, for My part, will certainly do everything to enable your ascent to Me, nevertheless you have the freedom to want and act at your own discretion. So many people fail because they misuse their freedom and turn a deaf ear to all My advice and words of caution, yet their rebellious determination will not be forcefully broken. You can certainly force people on earth into obedience, there you can use your power when you believe that people resist you unjustifiably. But My eternal plan of Salvation excludes all use of force where it concerns the retrieval of the spirit; because the final goal I want to accomplish can only be achieved by the being's free will. My love will persistently strive for this goal and will also find the right means to turn the spirit's will to its favour so that it then will voluntarily walk the path of return into the Father's house.

Love achieves much, and any loving being's influence on the still undecided spirit can be successful .... but this will be difficult if the being still favours My adversary. But the human being's will is respected, it is merely constantly pursued .... or, in other words, the path will always be shown again to the person. That is, a light is kindled, time and again My Word will be made accessible to the human being which, as a light from above, clearly and precisely informs him of his earthly goal and shows the divine Saviour's cross in its brightness .... And once the human being can see this bright path, the will is also able to decide whether to follow this path and to aim towards the cross .... this path has to be taken by every human being himself. It is pointless just to see it and not to follow it; hence it is pointless to 'merely take notice' of My Word or of Christ's act of Salvation; instead it is essential to walk the path which leads past the Calvary Cross: My Word has to be exemplified in the same way the man Jesus did on earth, and then the path, which is clearly shown to you humans, will be followed. And thus no human being should believe that it is irrelevant as to which path he walks, no human being should believe to reach the same goal on lesser ways, nor should any human being believe that he may walk without the right guidance, because then his path will inevitably lead into the abyss, back to where he came from, from whence My love had already lifted him ....

He has to commend himself to Me Myself, he has to appeal for My guidance, one day he will have to look at the path brightly lit ahead of him and should not be deterred when he sees the cross which shows that he will have to go through suffering. He should always think of the magnificent goal that can only be reached in this way, and he must .... if he wants to walk this path ....petition Me for strength and trust in My guidance .... And he will indeed be able to walk the path of ascent because I will always guide him such that he will by-pass all treacherous cliffs, that he can easily step across each obstacle and climb the peak with ease. For I will always give him the strength not to tire, no matter how steep the path appears to him .... But he will not reach the goal alone, for as soon as he walks alone someone else will join him who will quickly and easily push him away from the right path towards the abyss. However, My love will always pursue you because My love does not abandon any of My living creations ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Increasing temptations .... intimate prayer .... power of the word ....

B.D. 6959 from November 1st 1957, taken from Book No. 74

You will still often find yourselves in spiritual distress, for My adversary will do everything in his power to win you back whom he fears to lose. And his means are only ever those which cause you severe distress, mentally or physically, so that you should doubt Me .... in a God Who promised you His help, Who said to you: Ask and it will be given to you, knock and it will be opened to you. If he succeeds in causing such doubts to arise in you then he has already taken you one step back, but you yourselves are decisive, for he cannot force you to follow the thoughts which he tries to transfer to you. You can immediately ward off every such thought as soon as it touches you if you are always aware that it originates from My adversary who wants to tempt you. You, who strive towards Me, need only ever fully consciously reject My adversary, you need only want not to fall prey to him and his temptations will bounce off you, for this will of yours gives you the strength to do so. You need not doubt My love for you, and even if your fate in life depresses you, you must still firmly believe that this, too, is only for the salvation of your soul and that one day you will thank Me, Who truly knows what is good for you. But again and again My adversary will also try to intervene and want to exploit every weak moment for himself and his plans. But the fact that you acknowledge Me and turn to Me is an abomination to him, and it is his greatest endeavour to prevent this, to tear you back from Me again. And therefore he tries to cast doubts into your hearts about a God Who loves you and helps you at all times, as He has promised. And whenever such quiet doubts arise in you, then remember that he is at work and resist him, and know that you are My children whose well-being is close to the father's heart and from whom He never withdraws His love. And then take everything upon yourselves with submission, for it will only benefit your soul. His activity in the last days, however, will assume devastating proportions and it requires strong faith to resist him. For this reason I repeatedly draw your attention to the fact that you should not cease to struggle for a strong faith; that you should pray for strength and grace which I can then also supply to you in great measure; that you also acquire the strength for yourselves through a life of love and that your faith will then also increase .... and that you again and again hold heartfelt dialogue with Me, your God and father, from Whose love you came forth. You will be able to draw much strength from this intimate dialogue, for it can flow into you directly if you give Me the opportunity to speak to you. For My word is a source of strength which will surely supply you with what you lack .... And as soon as you immerse yourselves in My word, as soon as you give Me the opportunity to speak to you Myself, it will be completely impossible for My adversary to harass you, because then you will stand in a glow of light which he will flee, which is your best protective barrier against his attacks. And if you are therefore in spiritual or physical distress then test the strength of My word. Give yourselves to Me in humble dialogue, let My word take effect in you and you will be equal to My adversary's every attempt, you will be able to resist, and your faith in My love and mercy, in My might and wisdom, will grow, and you will increasingly push towards Me and detach yourselves from the one who is My enemy and yours ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's courtship of servants for His vineyard ....

B.D. 6960 from November 4th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

I Myself assign the work to My servants which they are capable of doing and which they will always do successfully if only they willingly follow My instructions. I alone know where the plough has to be placed, I alone know the nature of the field and what kind of seed it can take up in order to bear fruit .... And thus I also always lead My servants to where their work is needed .... I always guide My servants on earth into the path where right vineyard work is to be done. And therefore the individual person's path of life will always be guided by Me so that everyone can enter My servants' sphere at some point, the right guides will step into every person's path, every person will have the grace that his heart's field can be planted with good seed if only he does not resist and deny My servants entry into his sphere .... I truly always find ways and means when I see that a person is in spiritual and earthly adversity. And in order to control the spiritual adversity I will again and again hire labourers for My vineyard, because many servants are needed who shall help Me to cultivate the soil for My sowing even in the last hour, for the time of harvest will soon have come .... (4.11.1957) That much still has to be done in this last time I keep telling you, My servants. And none of My servants should think that their work is dispensable, for the spiritual hardship is very great and there are only a few who offer to help Me. Yet the world of light is also constantly active but it needs your help because you first have to establish contact with your fellow human beings so that the beings of light can then intervene. For people are rarely willing to exchange the earthly sphere of thought for the spiritual one, yet their thoughts must first be directed into the spiritual kingdom if they want to make contact with the spiritual world or if the beings of light want to mentally influence people. And you, My servants on earth, can accomplish this by talking about the kingdom which is not yet a real concept to people, which seems unreal to them and yet is the kingdom which alone has reality, which is everlasting and shall one day become the abode of all people. But people who are still without any knowledge, whose thoughts only have purely earthly aims, these are the fields which are to be cultivated, which is certainly hard work which requires patience and perseverance and for which I have hired you in the last days before the end. It is hard work, for the resistance is often very great, but I will also give you the necessary strength, I will give you the right tools, I will provide you with seed which promises the best fruit .... And therefore it is certainly possible to transform those fields into good soil but it requires a great deal of love .... Love for Me, your lord, and love for your neighbour who, in his present state, is only to be pitied and needs help, and therefore not everyone is suitable, not everyone is willing to tackle this difficult work because he lacks love .... But I constantly solicit their services and I will truly reward My servants well, for time is short .... Soon night will fall where no more work can be done. The day will soon come to an end, but as long as it is still day, the light of the day shall also still be used. That is why My call for workers who want to create and work in My vineyard according to their lord's instructions keeps ringing out. Yet I can only use those who adhere to My instructions, because I alone know in which way a rich yield can still be achieved, and because I also know how much time is left until the harvest is brought in. And therefore I will bless every servant who wants to serve Me, and he will truly not do any work in vain, no matter how arduous it may seem to him and he himself cannot see any success. His love for Me and his neighbour will ensure his success, and he will not need to fear the night either, because he will have accomplished his day's work at the right time ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Right and wrong thinking ....

B.D. 6961 from November 5th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

Man has been given the ability to think. This also gives him the opportunity to research, to penetrate previously unknown territory, he can use his intellect to draw conclusions and build on his conclusions or experiences .... This also enables the human being to be creatively active, for everything he wants to bring into being must first be considered so that it also corresponds to the purpose for which it is created. Admittedly, the human being can also draw wrong conclusions, he cannot use his thinking ability correctly, his thinking can move in the wrong direction and the results can therefore also have a detrimental effect on people. But it is always possible for him to bring his thoughts back into the right order, because it is up to him how he uses his thinking ability. Therefore, the human being must first be aware of the fact that he can think right as well as wrong. And he must try to fathom the reason for this .... if he wants to secure himself against his thoughts taking the wrong direction. As long as there are different views even among those whose intellect is highly developed, not all can make the claim to truth of their intellectual results .... And as long as there are still disputed questions, even in earthly areas, the individual's ability to think will also be evaluated differently. If the human being only considers his ability to think to be a talent arbitrarily placed in him by nature, which is his own business to develop, then the intellect will certainly always be stimulated to increased activity but he has no certainty of right thinking .... But if it sees its ability to think as a good bestowed upon it by the creative power, then it also seeks to win the affection of this creative power, and then its thinking will also be directed such that the intellect will produce truthful results. And then all results of these researchers will also agree who entrust themselves to a creative power acknowledged by them before they approach research which unusually demands their thinking activity. And then a structure will also be recognizable, the created works will be a blessing for people, they will have a serving task and also fulfil their serving purpose .... But just as the creative power does not refuse its assistance to people who ask for it, a counter-power also participates in the thinking of those who isolate themselves from the former .... and this counter-power seeks to guide thinking wrongly in order to prevent the emergence of blessed creations, in order to disturb all order. For the human being himself is not the 'producer' of his thoughts but they are sent to him from the spiritual kingdom, but the human being processes those thoughts according to his will, for which he was given the ability to think. He can also create evidence for the correctness of his thinking and therefore also draw logical conclusions despite opposing influence .... But then the aim he strives for is determined by the opposing power, and that is why once irrevocably a wrong conclusion is to be recorded, which destroys all previous successes or research results .... no matter how tremendous and convincing they seemed to be. But the human being can be certain of his success and need not fear erroneous conclusions if he consciously hands himself over to the power Which has endowed him with intellect and the ability to think .... if he appeals to this power for right thinking in accordance with his purpose on earth. Then he can also penetrate areas which are still unexplored, and he can expand the knowledge he has gained and again and again gather new knowledge, he can be active for the benefit of humanity, for what he now undertakes will also correspond to the will of that creative power Which was asked to guide him .... Science must work with God .... For even the sharpest intellect can err, and it will err if God, as the epitome of all wisdom, is eliminated .... because then God's counter-spirit will have access, which wants to confuse people's thinking, because it hates and seeks to overthrow everything that reveals divine order, and because its activity will never result in a blessing for humanity .... but his activity will irrevocably begin where people give their God and creator no room in their hearts. Therefore, even if there is still progress to be made in the scientific field .... you humans will only be able to enjoy it if divine assistance is evident .... But you will have to fear the results where man alone brings about works without God .... For the latter does not create alone but in cooperation with the one to whom he is in bondage, through his isolation from God .... and whose intervention brings destruction and death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God .... love .... living faith ....

B.D. 6962 from November 6th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

To let faith come alive in oneself also requires a lively activity of love, an unselfish activity of love for one's neighbor. Everything that a person does to himself, he should also do to his neighbor, as soon as the latter is in need, and this requires a putting aside of one's own demands, it requires a fight against self-love, which clings to the human being as an inheritance of him, who is completely devoid of any love. But you humans will be able to notice a wonderful effect of such an unselfish love life, because you will gain a convinced faith .... It will be possible for you to believe when the divine teachings of faith are presented to you, because through the life of love you are also no longer so darkened in spirit to understand these teachings of faith rightly, and you therefore accept them without doubt or contradiction. To have found a living faith is truly happy, because you then also enter into contact with Him in Whom you believe .... You give yourselves to your God and father as a matter of course, you enter into the right relationship of a child to the father, and your earthly life is now also purposeful because you recognize your actual earthly task. If you are unselfishly active in love, your life is a constant giving and making happy .... but you receive a thousandfold back again .... first of all a convinced faith which makes you happy, and furthermore a measure of graces and spiritual goods which accumulate to a wealth which you can already utilize on earth, but even far more in the kingdom on the other side when you have left this earth. Unselfish activity of love is a proof of the presence of God, Who expresses Himself in every work of love, Who is love Himself and Whom you therefore cause to be present with every work of love .... For "he who abides in love abides in Me and I in him ....", 'love' and 'God' are inseparable terms .... Where love is, there is God, and where God is, works of love are also always performed. But where love is, faith in God must also come alive, because His presence is unmistakable. And the convinced faith lifts man beyond the earthly sphere, faith does not only stick to what can be proved, but it also gives understanding for what cannot be proved, as well as this faith has come out of love. What you therefore gain through love activity is far more than what you give. On earth you humans are still subjected to natural law difficulties, which can affect your body as well as your soul. But as soon as you have gained a living faith, you can also banish such burdens, you can become master of every adversity in communion with Him, in Whom you now firmly believe, because for Him there is nothing that He cannot remedy, and if you firmly lean on Him, then you are, as it were, also in the midst of His sphere of power, no disaster can befall you, no adversity can approach you anymore because you feel your father beside you by virtue of your living faith and thus you also know yourselves to be safe in His love .... But all this can only be achieved by a living faith, the firm certainty that God's power and love will be revealed to you, because He is your father from eternity .... When you consider this, that only the will to love needs to be stimulated in you to relieve you of all adversity on earth as well, that you are as it were raptured from the heaviness of earth by virtue of love .... when you consider that you only need to take care of your neighbor in unselfish love and now also a faith will fill your heart that can move mountains .... and if you consider that a living faith also lets you make completely different use of your earthly existence, then you truly sacrifice nothing through your work of love, but you gain an exceeding profit .... You receive light and power to such an extent that you regain your original being. And what you have believed becomes a blessed certainty for you: You are firmly united with your God and father from eternity, you stand in the light again, i.e. in fullest knowledge of your destiny, and you possess the power to now also create and work according to this destiny with God and in His will .... For you have become His children, and you will remain His children forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Thinking ability does not mean generating thoughts ....

B.D. 6963 from November 8th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

It is impossible for you to generate your own thoughts but you are able to pick-up and make use of thoughts flowing to you. For the thought is a spiritual emanation of strength, which you will understand if you consider that you are certainly capable of thinking about what is presented to you in some form or other but that you will not think about something that is entirely unknown to you until you have been touched by a ray of thought which, however, cannot originate in yourselves. On the other hand, however, it is possible for everyone to mull over and resolve problems if he accepts the influx of thoughts from the spiritual kingdom, but this will never be proof that he generates these thoughts himself .... When I brought you to life, when I externalised you from Myself as independent living creations I nevertheless established a connection between Me and you, which consisted of the fact that I spoke to you and you were able to reply .... And you were able to feel as well as hear these Words .... The feeling was the 'thought' which you audibly perceived as 'Word'. But then, due to your 'thinking ability', you were able to form an opinion about this thought or Word and reply to it according to your will .... or continue on your own to think about the thought you had received, you are able to form or shape it as you want, thus more or less develop it further in either direction, judging the thought sent to you either correctly or incorrectly .... This is the thinking ability I granted to you as created beings in order to communicate with you, again, according to your will. Something must exist first, only then will you be able to deal with it. And I Myself Am the primary cause of everything in existence .... Everything originates from Me, regardless of whether it is the life of the creature or the blissfulness of the most elevated spirits .... And thus 'the Word', too, originates from Me, which first appears as thought in the human being but has to be voluntarily seized by the person. And then he will be able to deal with it and use it according to his will.

Thus, intellectual thinking cannot generate a thought but it can choose and receive the thought currents surrounding it. The intellect can deflect or pick-up inflowing thought waves, which can be easily understood if you compare it to the transmission and reception activity developed by you humans in radio technology .... The transmissions come forth from a higher Will or Being and can be received by every person but do not forcibly impose themselves if a person opposes them: And because this is determined by the person's will, the will is influenced from a good as well as an evil side .... You should know that you are always surrounded by all kinds of thought waves .... by those coming from Me, which are conveyed to you by the world of light that works according to My will, but also by those which certainly originally emerged from Me, yet which, through deliberately using strength in order to oppose Me and their thinking ability, were shaped adversely and are now also sent to you by this power .... once again demanding your will, which can accept but also reject them. And so you are also able, by virtue of your free will, to use the thought currents from the world of light wrongly, that is, your thinking ability can take a negative attitude towards these thoughts if you hand yourselves over to the adversary by isolating yourselves from Me. The beings of light will never abandon you, they will always try to influence you, but they cannot prevent you from taking My adversary's side. However, were you unable to give the thoughts sent to you from the world of light another direction, you would not possess free will either, you would more or less be compelled to think correctly and no error would exist in the world .... Thus, you must use your thinking ability, you must form some kind of opinion of what first affects you as a thought .... And that gives you the impression that you 'create' the thoughts yourselves .... In that case, however, your 'thinking' would be very restricted, it would constantly revolve around the same thing, around that which can be seen by your eyes and touched by your hands, because you are also physically limited. But that which is limitless in you .... your soul .... is indeed in contact with Me and constantly receives the evidence of belonging to Me .... It can also make unrestricted use of My influx according to its will .... this is why the human being by virtue of his thinking ability is also able to do what he likes with the thoughts sent to him .... thus he can think correctly or wrongly .... And the guarantee for correct thinking is offered to him by Me Myself, he need only make conscious contact with Me. If he fails to do so he is subject to My adversary's influence, and then darkness prevails over light .... and everything the human being does in this dependence on him will be wrong and opposed to My divine order ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Effectiveness of power according to divine order ....

B.D. 6964 from November 9th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

You came forth from My strength, and all strength which emanates from Me flows back to Me again. And thus you cannot remain distant from Me forever, you will irrevocably take the path of return, even if this requires a long time, because it is an irrevocable law that the strength emanating from Me will return to Me again. But in what period of time this happens is not determined, because it depends on how long the strength remains ineffective .... which therefore means long distance from Me. And the ineffectiveness is caused by the free will of the beings which originated from Me, but just as free will also has to cancel the ineffectiveness, but then the now again active strength will also strive towards Me. Now you yourselves are this beingness which emerged from Me, which abused its free will and thus you yourselves .... as radiated power .... as it were, into something dead, which could no longer work, which became incapable of activity. But according to My law of eternal order this strength must one day become active again. And therefore I transformed this frozen strength .... yourselves .... into creations of a different kind .... to creations in which the strength could not work arbitrarily but had to submit to My law of eternal order again .... while I allowed the once emanated essence to work completely freely. Thus the strength which was now bound in the works of creation had to become active again, and at first only very minimally but always increasingly testifying to its effectiveness. This made the return to Me possible. But it is not enough for Me that the strength merely works according to My will, I want the once created being to work according to its own will, but that this will urges the being to unite with Me again in order to now be able to create and work without limitation for its own happiness. And that is why I withdraw My will again at a certain stage, and that is when the once fragmented forces have united again through the course of creation and the being which once came forth from Me can be placed into the state of free will, in which it is now to prove to itself which direction free will now takes. The cycle of strength once emanated by Me is now almost complete, the being can reach Me again in a very short time .... But the cycle can now also be interrupted again, the being can prevent its strength from being effective again if it steps out of My eternal order and re-establishes the state where it is in inner resistance to Me and thereby also causes the effectiveness of the strength from Me to falter again .... because My divine emanation can only work in lawful order, in union with Me, through constant influx from My eternal original source. Any distance from Me reduces the effect of strength and delays the return of strength to Me .... But the fact that every strength will return to Me again one day is likewise a law of divine order, only it is not insignificant how long the strength remains distant from Me .... It is therefore not insignificant because the beingness once emanated by Me is also unhappy as long as it is isolated from Me. And this isolation has to be lifted by the being itself, namely when it has overcome the deepest depths through My love and grace and is in possession of free will again in the stage as a human being. For I do not fetch the beings back for Me by force, I only help them to overcome the greatest distance from Me .... but then it must strive towards the place of origin again in complete free will. The being as a human being must seek unification with Me, its God and father, the once emanated strength must flow back to the original source of strength .... The union must take place, which will then bring unlimited bliss to the being, which will never end again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Exhortation to evaluate God's gift of grace ....

B.D. 6965 from November 10th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

If you have the grace to be addressed by Me then open your ears and heart to My words, let them penetrate and work within you, and then you will evaluate a gift in the right way and experience the greatest blessing from it. You just have to give up all inner resistance, you have to free yourselves from prejudices, you have to willingly allow My voice to touch you and then you will also recognize by whom you have been addressed. But every resistance makes you unable to recognize this. Faith is not demanded beforehand but only the abandonment of all resistance. But faith will then come because you will feel the effect of My address. And this is all I want to achieve, that you give Me the opportunity to address you. For I do not force you, it must be your completely free will to listen to Me or to listen to the one who brings you My word as My mediator. I speak to you through a human being but it is not his words which you hear, instead you hear Me Myself .... but only if you don't oppose him, if you listen to his words without defending yourselves. All of you humans cannot yet grasp the love which prompts Me to speak to you .... And you don't want to believe that My direct address can touch your ear .... You cannot imagine that your God and creator seeks contact with His creatures .... You consider this God of yours to be far away, and you are also very distant from Him as far as your spiritual state is concerned .... But I try to reduce this distance by addressing you and telling you that you must approach Me yourselves, that your will determines how great the distance between us is. You must try to reduce the great distance yourselves, but I help you and also give you the means which you only need to use in order to approach Me again. You have distanced yourselves from Me but I am always willing to accept you again, and I show you My willingness by speaking to you even though you turned away from Me of your own free will. And you can hear Me .... I offer you an unusual gift of grace because the end is near, because you all only have a short time left to cover the path of return to Me, and because you therefore have to hurry so that the end will not surprise you at an even greater distance from Me. People have always been able to hear My voice but in the end time it will come through louder because the noise of the world has also become unusually loud and can easily drown out My voice. And therefore you humans will also be unusually addressed by Me revealing Myself to individual people and instructing them to take care of the spreading of My revelations. For everything shall be tried to touch people's hearts, for what the ear alone hears has no effect on the human being's will, who must seek close unity with Me in order to still be able to fulfil his earthly task in the short time until the end. Obvious help has to be given to people, for they are all weak in faith .... They are unable to recognize Me Myself and their close relationship with Me, they only see the world and consider their earthly life an end in itself, they walk along unaware of their actual earthly task and leave this earth without any spiritual success. But I want them to attain life in this short earthly lifetime, that they gain faith in Me and know their actual purpose. And therefore I reveal Myself again and again and convey this knowledge to them .... And if they only let Me speak to them once they will also feel in their hearts that I love them and only want to help them to live .... But anyone who rejects My servants also rejects Me Myself, for these servants do not speak but I speak through them. But anyone who listens to them also knows that he will attain life, for at the same time as he receives My word he will also receive the strength to be able to accomplish a change in his life .... He will turn towards Me, he will strive to come closer to Me and I will draw him as soon as his gaze is turned towards Me. And then the way back to Me will also be assured, the vast distance will become ever smaller, he will intimately join Me .... He has found his way home to the father and will now remain with Him forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Vineyard work requires postponement of wishes ....

B.D. 6966 from November 12th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

You must be willing to give everything if you want to be true servants to Me, if you want to serve Me with the zeal which your work in My vineyard requires. You don't know how necessary your activity is in the last days before the end, but again and again I have to emphasize that everything has to be done in order to still bring help where salvation is possible. The work for Me and My kingdom requires self-conquest, that is, a putting aside of earthly desires and pleasures, because all time for it is lost and yet you humans don't have much time left until the end. For this does not only mean the end of this earth but also the hour of death, which can happen to every person sooner than he thinks. And it is extremely difficult to achieve in the kingdom of the beyond what the human being can still easily achieve on earth: the bond with Me through a living faith .... As soon as you, as My servants, can only achieve the one success that people seriously consider their death and the life of their soul after their death, as soon as you can only motivate them to establish the right relationship with Me, as soon as you can only awaken or revive their faith in Me, then great work will have been successfully accomplished and the further development in the kingdom of the beyond will no longer be doubtful when the human being is unexpectedly called away from earth. And thus in order to be able to accomplish this work you need strength and love for your fellow human beings, for you have to take care of them with patience and perseverance, which often requires you to put your own wishes aside. You cannot proclaim My gospel enough, you cannot scatter enough of the seed, and you should seize every opportunity where this is possible for you. For you don't know when each individual will be called away from earth, and therefore you should carry out the work of love on everyone I lead you into the path to impart spiritual good to him. Only diligent vineyard work can succeed in opening hearts for My word, for only living 'representatives of God' are able to stir human hearts and cause them to seriously reflect. For the dead proclaimers of the word will have little success, for they are lukewarm, useless servants who lack the right seriousness because they themselves lack living faith. The spiritual adversity has to be recognized and it has to be tackled with a firm will to remedy it ..... And you, who have freely offered yourselves to Me for service, you know about this adversity and also have the opportunity and the means to remedy it, for you possess My word and can pass this on .... You can enlighten your fellow human beings and also point out their actual earthly task to them, you can also impart knowledge to them which can make them thoughtful and determine their will to hand themselves over to Me .... And then you will truly have achieved great success, and you will have been efficient servants to Me, for then you will have done a work of redemption and the soul will already be able to pass over into the kingdom of the beyond with a certain degree of freedom when the hour of death has come. And you can still bring salvation to many a soul through diligent vineyard work, but you must not become lukewarm and indifferent, for there is not much time left for all of you. But anyone who is willing to give everything will also receive an abundance of strength in order to be able to carry out this redemptive work. He will always find it easier to detach himself from the world, from earthly pleasures and desires, the more eagerly he devotes himself to the work for Me and My kingdom .... And in the end only this work will make him happy, because it will provide him with spiritual strength which he will use again and again according to My will for the salvation of those who are in greatest danger of losing their spiritual and earthly lives ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual coercion ....

B.D. 6967 from November 13th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

You are in spiritual bondage as long as your fellow human beings force your will, as long as you are not given the right to make your own free decisions. Consequently, it cannot ever be My intention for you to be under threat of eternal punishment or be obliged to accept or reject what is prescribed to you .... You should make an entirely free decision, because your free will should decide, hence each individual person should make his own decision because this determines the soul’s fate after death. I Myself will not force you, neither have I given you any commandments which could restrict your free will .... Because even My commandment of love requires your free will, since love may not be compelled, which should be self-evident to every person. But only love will develop the knowledge of truth .... And thus you humans cannot benefit when it is specified what you should believe, what you should accept as truth .... because only a person living with love will be able to assess whether the doctrines given to you will correspond to the truth .... And this assessment has to be undertaken by every person himself, he may not be prevented from doing so by prohibition or commandments .... Because the latter is ‘spiritual coercion’. The consequence of such coercion is that people are living by a variety of misguided teachings and will not make their own effort to find their way out for fear of threatened ‘punishment’.

Every human being is entitled to his freedom of thought, and only his own assessment can result in happiness. Every dogmatic set of guidelines is spiritual coercion, irrespective of whether it is true or not. I constantly offer you humans the pure truth but I do not force you to accept it .... precisely because you should make your own free decision during your earthly life. And coercive measures are always an admission of weakness, of inability, to make people achieve an objective by other means. Anyone who genuinely wants to serve Me should, with much love, try to draw other people’s attention to the benefit of thinking and acting correctly. Time and again he should preach to them My Gospel of love, he should urge them to conduct themselves with love but refrain from all coercive measures. He can ask his fellow human beings to repeatedly listen to the proclamation of the divine Word .... he should remind them to do so kind-heartedly, but he should not make them do so under threat of divine punishment or use the commandments to force them .... because this is not in accordance with My will. For this reason I cannot agree with humanly decreed ecclesiastical laws which all merely impel a performance of duty but frequently undermine the voluntary dedication to Me .... And I can even less approve the prevention of inspecting the spiritual literature of other schools of thought .... Because every person should also be allowed to consider its truth, and he will also be able to do so if he is sincere in his desire for truth and asks Me Myself for assistance ....

Freedom of thought and free will are decisive for a successful earthly life of a person, because I only value the results of free will, whereas anything that was imposed as a duty or fulfilment of a commandment is worthless before My eyes. Anyone who is making an effort to live a life of love will also clearly recognise that love alone is the crucial factor for the human being to live in truth .... Then he will also realise that all commandments have become null and void because a loving person will act in accordance with My will by himself. He will also know that every person has to struggle with himself so as to be able to make a decision based on free will. Because love alone is the bond with Me, Who is love Itself, and as soon as he walks the earthly path with Me, due to his life of love, his will is also directed such that he will no longer require any human commandments .... As far as I Am concerned you are free at all times .... but My adversary will forcefully try to gain you for himself. And since he is unable to force you himself he will attempt to achieve it through people who belong to him .... Therefore reject all coercion because it is always a sign of he who intends to corrupt you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

'Seek ye first the kingdom of God ....'

B.D. 6968 from November 14th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

Only that which helps your soul to attain full maturity can be beneficial for you. If only you always strove towards that which is useful for your soul then I would also take appropriate care of your body, for I gave you the assurance that I will look after you like the birds in the sky and the flowers in the field. You would truly not need to worry about 'tomorrow' if you considered your soul's salvation paramount, if you sincerely sought Me and My kingdom. But you humans have forgotten what is most important, your thoughts are fully and completely occupied with the world, with your body's well-being, and thus you are burdened by worries and problems, you let yourselves ever more increasingly be diverted from your actual task on earth, you pay constantly more attention to the world and only create and work for your transient part and don't consider your soul. For you don't believe My Words that I will add everything unto you if you first seek My kingdom and its righteousness .... You don't take these Words seriously and therefore don't test their truthfulness either. But I have only given you earthly life so that your soul should mature, for the body will perish, but the soul will exist forever. And the soul should .... not being entirely capable of living .... attain life on earth. This awakening into life should be brought about by you. That is the purpose of your existence as a human being .... and in order that you will be able to accomplish your purpose, you will be supported by Me in every way .... Excessive worry about your body should not hinder the work of improving your soul, for this reason I take care of the former as long as you regard your actual task as more important, as soon as you 'seek My kingdom and its righteousness'. Then you will truly not lack anything, you will be taken care of both physically and spiritually, for I look after your body as well as after your soul and I will provide abundantly, because I love you and want to win your love as well.

However, people remain permanently burdened because they don't give credence to My Words nor do they try to procure the evidence of the truth, on the contrary, they completely ignore the soul's life because they neither strive to reach Me and My kingdom nor want to help their souls to attain a more bearable state. For they have no faith in Me .... Therefore they often have to endure severe suffering; they must go through physical hardship because they don't believe in My promise and faithfully wait for My help, because the well-being of their soul is not their priority and therefore they won't let Me Myself as a Father take care of His children. A little more faith in My Word could manage to achieve a considerable change in people's spiritual state, for as soon as people seriously strive towards Me and My kingdom, they would also keep My easy commandments of love, they would treat their neighbour with love and thus live completely righteously and remain within the divine order. In that case they would already have taken possession of My kingdom and accepted Me, because love would drive them to Me .... I would be able to provide them with everything they need for body and soul, for both physical as well as spiritual possessions could be given to them, as I have promised. Nevertheless, no-one will be forced to believe, but the Word of the Gospel will be recited to everyone 'Seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you ....' And every person can spend serious thoughts on this Word; he can make his earthly life easier for himself if he trusts in Me and My Word. First I expect his dedication to Me, which I will then reward him by taking care of his earthly worries, since he will now be a true aspirant for My kingdom. But as long as the human being regards his physical well-being of greater importance than his psychological development he will barely find time to consider his soul, for the body's demands will increase and discard every silent admonition on part of the soul, and the soul will go short and be badly withered at the end of its life on this earth .... for it was unable to gather riches, since the body took precedence. But regardless of what earthly wealth a person has attained and acquired .... he must leave it all behind when the hour of death arrives. The soul, however, will enter the kingdom of the beyond in a bare and deprived state, because the human being had neglected to do in his earthly life what is most important: to seek the kingdom of God and His righteousness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The faith in Jesus Christ is in danger ....

B.D. 6969 from November 15th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

Faith in Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation is increasingly disappearing the closer the end approaches; the activity of God's adversary solely intends to keep people away from the divine Saviour to prevent their calling on Him, because then the adversary will have lost the entitlement to their souls, because then Jesus Christ Himself will step between him and the person who calls to Him for help. And thus in the end time it can be very clearly noticed that faith in Jesus Christ is repeatedly counteracted from all directions .... that everything is done to stop the knowledge of Him and His act of Salvation. Admittedly, it will not be entirely successful because God's activity is also visibly evident, Who time and again proclaims Jesus Christ through His Word. But the adversary will cause much harm amongst people and will spare no means in achieving his objective. And since human beings hardly ever practise love, since their love has grown cold, it is easy for God's adversary to destroy faith in Jesus Christ, because even where it still faintly exists it is nevertheless not sufficiently alive to resist the adversary's temptations. People without love succumb to him because their spirit is dark and for this very reason the adversary has an easy time.

But he uses dishonest means .... He oversteps his permitted authority .... For although he does everything to cause people's downfall, without being prevented by God due to the human being's test of free will, he nevertheless does not have the right to stop people from receiving knowledge of God, Who embodied Himself in Jesus Christ on earth to redeem humanity .... Where two opponents fight each other, i.e. where human beings should freely choose between one power and another, they also have to know about both powers and their characteristics, activities and goals, otherwise it is impossible to make a free decision. And hence God's adversary may not cause disorder on earth for much longer, because He, Who is mightier than him, Whom all powers of heaven and earth have to obey, will put a stop to his activities because he is overstepping his authority. Therefore it is of particular importance during the end time to provide people with the knowledge of Jesus Christ, the divine Redeemer .... And everyone who wants to serve God should consider this task a priority, they should counteract the adversary's activity by it, they should inform people of the One to Whom they should turn if they don't want to fall into the hands of their enemy and destroyer. Because he does not want to get people in order to make them happy .... he only wants to turn them away from God so as not to lose followers who, in his view, are his whole power.

And the state of affairs in this world is sad, only a few people still have a living faith in the divine Redeemer because most people only speak dead words without spirit and life when they describe themselves as Christians to their fellow human beings .... but they have no living bond with Him, and therefore they are not yet redeemed either and fall prey to the adversary as soon as a serious decision for or against Jesus Christ has to be made. And this decision will be demanded .... Because the adversary also successfully induces the people in his bondage into proceeding ruthlessly against everyone who has faith. And then they will have to confess openly and before the world their relationship with their Saviour and Redeemer. They will have no more choice .... and only those few will stand firm who, with living faith, turn to Him for help. But those who fail this last decision are only to blame themselves because they are all given the knowledge of Jesus Christ, and the divine teaching of love is not unknown to any human being either .... And if only they would accept and exemplify the latter their faith would also be awakened or reinforced, and they would not be without strength to resist. Yet every human being's will is free, but it also results in appropriate consequences ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Calm before the storm .... Illusion of peace ....

B.D. 6970 from November 16th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

And even if it seems to you as if you are approaching a period of peace, you should not let yourselves be deceived .... it is only the calm before the storm and sooner than you think there will be changes in the face of those who speak of peace but start to throw the torch amongst the nations of this earth. The lull is dangerous for you because you get drowsy and in this state only value your earthly existence .... Therefore, I will continue to disturb people from their tranquillity in order to keep them awake. And thus much more will happen still, time and again people's attention will be drawn to accidents and disasters of all kinds. In addition to the apparent progress and earthly prosperity people will also have to take part in such events where human strength does not suffice to avoid them. They should learn to realise that no-one is safe from such blows of fate, no matter how secure his earthly life appears to be.

Do not be fooled by the world situation which seems to calm down, for they are all deceptive machinations, and you might get a rude awakening if you trust this calm and ignore every caution that points to the end. The change will come suddenly, and then you all should be prepared and thus believe that the turning point will come. You will be able to observe many signs of the last days, but at the same time My adversary will throw sand into your eyes too .... For he does not want you to believe in an end, to take serious stock of yourselves and change. For this reason he also influences his servants to make people believe that they are approaching a new, glorious future in peace and joy. And he succeeds, for people will always rather believe what they can observe themselves than what is proclaimed to them from the spiritual kingdom. In any case, they rather want to believe in a beautiful and happy future for themselves in an earthly sense than in an end of this earth.

But I will not stop warning and cautioning you, for it does not merely concern the few years of your earthly life but it concerns eternity .... And My admonitions will become increasingly more urgent the more an evident 'calm' spreads across the earth .... the more people accept a seemingly peaceful existence and forget their good intentions, which they might perhaps have already taken due to the constant references to the approaching end. By using the world My adversary will once more extend his tentacles to people, and it requires a strong faith not to fall prey to his power.

For this reason I will draw your attention time and again to what still awaits you .... Don't let yourselves be deceived .... My Word is truth and will come to pass, and My Word tells you of an approaching end, which is preceded by a distinct intervention by Me, a natural disaster on an huge scale .... And this catastrophe will surprise the believers of peace, and even then they could still turn around and take the short path until the end in constant striving for perfection ....

But this catastrophe will cost untold human lives .... And how do you know whether you are not amongst them? Whether it is not already too late for you, who live indifferently and with future hope and allowed yourselves to be dazzled by the prince of this world? Therefore you should always remember My Word when you hear about people's sudden death, about misfortunes and all kinds of human suffering. I thereby want to remind you all of a sudden end, I want to turn your attention to the Power Which can destroy everything you fabricate, and Which can ruin all your plans .... Unite yourselves more with this Power .... find the path to Me, entrust yourselves to Me and appeal to Me for right guidance, for protection and mercy, and believe that there is only peace in unity with Me .... that you will be deceived when earthly peace is promised to you. For humanity no longer lives such that it can have a peaceful earthly existence, it no longer strives for spiritual development and therefore has also lost the right to live on this earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Target of the opponent: destruction ....

B.D. 6971 from November 18th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

Countless worlds have already come into being through My will, and countless worlds will still arise .... For the work of the spiritual's return requires them, because all once-fallen spiritual has to be integrated into the process of activity again if it wants to come close to Me again. And every single world gives this spiritual substance the opportunity to become active, even if My will is decisive for the time being and assigns it the activity which slowly helps the fallen spirits to ascend again. All worlds only serve the one purpose of returning the once fallen spiritual substance, and all worlds are therefore governed by My will, they are subject to My law of order, they testify to My love, My wisdom and My might. Nevertheless, their original substance is spiritual substance which has fallen away from Me, thus it still belongs to My adversary, but at the moment of the creation of these worlds I withdrew the power over this spiritual substance, otherwise it would forever no longer be able to ascend from the abyss to the height .... My adversary, however, knows about the endless number of those who followed him into the abyss, and this knowledge strengthens his adversarial attitude towards Me, it strengthens his belief that he will one day be able to dethrone Me, and it strengthens his hatred because I have wrested a large part of his following from him which, bound in the works of creation, has taken the path of return. And therefore he does not cease to exert his destructive influence, that is, to work towards destroying as many works of creation as possible in the belief that he can then release the bound from them and take possession of them again himself .... It is not possible for him to destroy those works of creation because he has no power over them. But he exerts his destructive influence at the time when that spiritual substance has reached the final stage where it is in possession of free will again, which My adversary has the right to influence, because the once fallen spiritual substance shall now freely decide for Me or for My adversary. And at this time he not only seeks to regain the human being himself but through him he also seeks to seize the still bound spiritual by trying to determine him to destroy creations which My love let arise in order to help the spiritual to return to Me. The adversary's domain is the earth inhabited by people, and in this domain he works in a truly satanic way. People are the target of his activity, for he can only exert his influence on them, for he has no access to the other works of creation, to the countless worlds in the universe. But he believes that he can still find access to those worlds, but he will never succeed. But he also transfers his confused thinking to people .... He also tries to persuade them that they can take possession of other worlds, and he also finds servants in bondage to him who adopt these thoughts and strive for the same as he. He also confuses their thinking and lets them make the most unbelievable attempts to break through previous barriers in order to explore worlds which are inaccessible to them. The adversary makes them believe that he can break down these barriers, and he is also listened to when he drives people into completely pointless research. For all such research is not aimed at spiritual development and can therefore never correspond to My will. And they will have an even less destructive effect on works of creation which I let arise outside of earth .... precisely because neither My adversary nor the human being possess the right of rulership over those creations, because My will also guarantees the existence of every work of creation until I Myself deem the time to have come when its purpose is fulfilled and it can be dissolved again into pure spiritual substance .... (18.11.1957) However, the adversary's efforts will take on an increasingly more threatening form the closer the end is. He drives people to attempts which even accelerate an end of this earth .... These experiments take place on earth and have an effect on earth itself. Although people's aim is the spheres outside of this earth, what they will achieve is obvious evidence of satanic influence, for the living conditions on earth will change, harmful air changes will be created for people and animals against their will; and the earth itself will become a source of fire which will one day also claim its victims .... For the destruction of this earth is My adversary's main aim .... And since people are already strongly addicted to him he will also succeed, yet without bringing him the slightest advantage. For he does not win back his followers but loses them all the more surely .... His aim is the destruction of the creations I let come into being for the purpose of returning the spiritual. And he will achieve much through people on this earth but he will never be able to destroy the other worlds created by Me because he lacks the power to do so himself and is only allowed to influence the spirits if they live on earth as human beings. And thus you can gather from this that the adversary will not be able to take possession of the universe either .... and thus neither will the people who devise such plans and believe they can control areas in space by virtue of their intelligence .... They can certainly make attempts and keep expanding their attempts but they will inevitably come to death when they step out of the realm of this earth. Yet this is also My adversary's purpose, that no creative authority will be recognized anymore, that people will deem themselves capable of investigating every law of nature and that the distance between people and Me will constantly increase .... He will achieve much but he will not be able to intervene in My plan of creation and salvation. He will only cause hopeless confusion in the thinking of all those who are already in his power and blindly follow his instructions .... until finally his activity takes on such forms that people themselves put the globe in danger, that they experiment without a second thought and .... since I am completely eliminated from their thoughts .... trigger an all-destroying catastrophe which means the end of this earth and every living creature on it. Before that I will give people a serious warning which alone could make them realize the absurdity of their plan: I will send them a warning from outer space, I will bring the earth into a danger which will be triggered without human influence .... I will let a celestial body step out of its orbit which you humans will not be able to resist, which you are powerlessly at its mercy .... in order to show you that it is I alone Who rules the world and all creations moving within it. And thereby you could still come to an understanding and give up your plan. But you are already too much a slave to My adversary, and thus the end will come as it is proclaimed .... The earth will ignite and people themselves will be the cause of it because they follow the one who wants to destroy and ruin everything ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Call of Jesus Christ in temptations and hardships through the adversary ....

B.D. 6972 from November 19th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

When doubts creep into your hearts about the truthfulness of the divine word, when you fall into uncertainty, when it is necessary to stand up for it .... when the inner joy of working in the vineyard of the lord leaves you, then you know that you are severely harassed by God's adversary who takes advantage of every weak hour to make you incapable of your God-serving task. But you have support in Jesus Christ .... don't forget that .... If you call upon Him, He will confront the adversary and He will certainly push him back and not let your work for Him be endangered. But Jesus Christ demands one thing from you: that you completely hand yourselves over to Him, that you are willing to detach yourselves from the world and thus from your adversary, who is the lord of this world. You will understand this when you consider that the adversary still has a claim on you as long as you still take pleasure in the world, and that he can then also still exert his influence on you in the form of what your heart is still attached to. And you all still have an inclination towards this world, even if your thoughts are mainly directed towards the spiritual kingdom. But they still often stray, and God's adversary then uses this to work on you in his will in order to alienate you more and more from the spiritual kingdom. But devotion to Jesus Christ protects you from him and you will be able to resist every temptation .... For Jesus Christ is the victor over him, He has the power to push him away from you if you seriously want this. Jesus Christ is your redeemer from sin and death, He brings you salvation of the soul, He stands ready for your protection and leaves no-one in His adversary's hands who calls upon Him in the battle against him. But the adversary will also let up in his oppressions if you are at his beck and call, if you turn to him again through the desire for the world .... Then he will give you what you desire, and then you will be in serious danger of falling into his power again and turning away more and more from the spiritual kingdom. And thus only your serious will is necessary to be the property of your divine redeemer Jesus Christ. Then he will have to let go of you and you will be saved for time and eternity. These words are addressed to all people who are in physical and spiritual distress, for as soon as they endeavour to live a life according to God's will they are also exposed to constant temptations from the adversary, which are understandably particularly strong for those who have offered themselves to God for service. And so they are also often unusually harassed, but all have the one at their side Who is truly their protection and shield in every adversity. Only call upon Him in sincerity and hand yourselves over to Him will lead you out of all adversity and you will be freed from all kinds of temptations ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's plan of Salvation .... Original sin .... Adam's fall .... Work of redemption ....

B.D. 6973 from November 20th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

The work of redemption began with the emergence of the creations in the universe .... it began with binding the hardened spiritual substance in the form, thus with the shaping of material forms which at first were spiritual in substance themselves and then also sheltered spiritual substances within themselves which had already gone through a certain process of development. The spirits which once had deserted God had distanced themselves from Him to a point that God's strength was no longer able to touch them, therefore they became immobile and rigid, they became hardened in themselves. And during this time they belonged to God's adversary and would never have changed their situation. But it was God's plan to provide these hardened spirits with an opportunity to attain a state of splendour which surpassed their past beatitude by far .... God wanted to shape His 'living creations' into 'children' .... which, however, had to be achieved by the creature itself. Hence the created being, which had rebelled against God in free will and consequently fell abysmally low, had the opportunity to completely voluntarily ascend to maturity again in order to then be able to achieve the work of deification .... but it had to be lifted out of the abyss since it was no longer capable of ascending by itself due to its total lack of strength. And God provided this help for the fallen spirits by letting the creation arise, by shaping the hardened spiritual substance through His will into many different kinds of creations. And with these creations began the redemption or the return of the spirits to God.

Now the fallen spirits were guaranteed ascension up to a certain level, because divine will is the decisive factor in this plan of creation and the adversary has no influence whatsoever on the bound spiritual substances within the works of creation.

Even the continued ascent as a human being would have been guaranteed had the first human beings faithfully lived according to God's easy commandment and resisted the temptations by God's opponent .... for which the first human beings, Adam and Eve, certainly had the strength .... But since they were allowed to use their free will and let themselves be beguiled by the adversary, they failed and thereby made the work of redemption far more difficult for the whole of humanity than it should have been had they used their will correctly. Hence the people who followed were considerably weakened by this sin of the first human beings, they no longer had the strength which the former had at their disposal and to a certain extent carried the burden of this sin, so God's adversary had achieved a great deal:

He endangered the prospect of people .... the once fallen original spirits .... ever attaining the final goal of deification. And therefore God provided help for them again .... He sent His Son to earth, i.e., a supreme being of light started his process on earth in order to fulfil the conditions as a human being which the first people neglected to fulfil and which devastated them .... He thereby wanted to help them escape their state of weakness, He wanted to enable them again to reach the deification. It was the man Jesus in Whom the Divine Love Itself took abode .... the Father Who wanted to help His children liberate themselves form the adversary and to come back to Him .... He sent His Son to earth, a being Who likewise emerged from His creative strength and Who had to enter a human shell in order to first become a vessel for the eternal Spirit of God Who in this human form wanted to bring salvation to His living creations. But again the human being's free will remains decisive .... For now he first has to acknowledge the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ and accept His redeeming help if he wants to reach the goal of unification with God, of childship to God, which is a state of supreme perfection and beatitude. All fallen spirits are able to reach the highest pinnacle, because the act of Salvation by the man Jesus has demonstrated that a human being's will is able to offer resistance to his opponent and arch enemy, that love is the strength of resistance which everyone can kindle in himself .... and because every human being need only appeal to the divine Redeemer for help in order to then also emerge as a conqueror of death and attain the life which can only be found in unity with God .... and which also proves the release from God's adversary, who only ever endeavours to keep all created beings in the abyss, in the state of death. Hence 'redemption' means 'release' from the one who brought death into the world, redemption means accepting Jesus Christ's help, for without him the human being is weak as a result of the original sin and the sin of his ancestral parents, which were only atoned for by Jesus Christ's death on the cross ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Faith conditions love ....

B.D. 6974 from November 21st 1957, taken from Book No. 74

If you ask how you can attain faith, this is already a sign that you want to believe and that you are looking for a path which will lead you to the aim. In times of earthly adversity you humans all need support, for then you feel that you are too weak on your own, that your physical strength alone is not enough, and then you would also like to believe that you could entrust yourselves to a higher power, but this faith is usually lacking. For you cannot acquire it through your intellect, you cannot intellectually create evidence for what you want to believe in .... in a power with Whom you are most closely connected, Whose will determines your destiny, Who is a being of supreme perfection and Who draws close to you when you call upon It. But you can cause this supreme being to prove Itself to you, and It will give you the inner conviction of that which cannot be proven intellectually. For this supreme being reveals Himself to the human being in many ways. But It places conditions on it: the acknowledgement of Itself, the creator-spirit, from Whom everything emerged, the serious desire for truth .... and a way of life in love .... These conditions are indispensable for this creative power .... God Himself .... will enter into contact with you and help you to a convinced faith. The rational man will constantly look for proofs and reject everything that cannot be proven .... He never steps out of the world he has intellectually built within himself into another world, and he therefore cannot recognize the latter either, it remains hidden from him. But it can be entered by every person who lives in love .... For through his life of love he already establishes the connection with the eternal love Itself, Which he is unable to deny with conviction, and love Itself then guides him into the truth he desires. But you humans are very far away from the truth because love has grown cold in you. And therefore you are no longer able to believe, everything you are asked to believe seems unreal to you; you only move with your thoughts in the real world, and despite eager intellectual activity you remain empty and poor in spiritual knowledge .... of the knowledge that reveals the ultimate meaning of all things .... yes, you even presume to reject the great revelation of God in Jesus Christ, His incarnation in Jesus, into the realm of legend. You do not give in to the quiet impulses within you to let the heart speak for once instead of the intellect. You try to meet everything with reason, which only the heart can judge .... because your heart is no longer able to do so due to a lack of love. The mission of the man Jesus, apart from the act of salvation, also consisted of living a life of love to people .... because such alone helps to enlighten the spirit, because a life of love is indispensable in order to come close to the truth and to develop all forces in the human being which testify to a divine origin. Love was preached by Jesus, the disciples were instructed to spread the divine teaching of love. And this doctrine of love is the foundation on which the christian religions were also built .... But so little attention is paid to this teaching of love that it is understandable why people's spiritual state is darkened, why faith mostly does not go beyond a formal belief and why divine revelations are repeatedly attacked or rejected as untrustworthy. Love alone is the key to truth, and love cannot be replaced by worldly wisdom, no matter how great, by intellect, no matter how sharp .... for love alone is the irrefutable bond with God, Who unites Himself with the human being in every work of love, Who allows His spirit to overflow onto the human being who, through love, assimilates himself to His original being .... And God can and will reveal Himself to this human being, He will let him gain insight into areas which are inaccessible to the human intellect, He will enlighten his spirit and give him fullest understanding for profoundest wisdoms and for His plan of salvation and its reason ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Attacks by 'false representatives' ....

B.D. 6975 from November 23rd 1957, taken from Book No. 74

Anyone who confesses Me in Jesus Christ is and remains Mine for eternity .... You need not fear that I will hand you over to My adversary, who will indeed repeatedly harass you but has no power over you as long as your will is turned towards Me. My adversary certainly tries to separate you from Me, and his activity is often not easy to recognize under the cloak of piety .... For even those who sincerely strive towards Me are attacked by those who seem to strive for the same, for My adversary uses them if he cannot succeed in any other way to drive a wedge between Me and you .... For a person who seriously strives towards Me wants everything but not to act against My will .... And therefore My will is also held up to him from the opposing side in order to shake his belief that he is acting correctly. Yet you can believe that I Myself accept the one who has accepted Me into his heart through his conscious willful devotion to Me and the acknowledgement of My act of salvation in Jesus Christ. I would truly not be a God of love if I wanted to reward a person's love for Me in such a way that I abandon him to ruin .... that I thus leave him to My adversary. And he need not fear to go wrong once he has faithfully given himself to Me and requested My guidance .... And thus I can only tell you again and again that the adversary's activity will indeed not diminish and that he will again and again try to cast doubts into your hearts and that he will also use such people for this who also feel themselves to be 'God's representatives on earth' .... but that they will only do his will if they are not yet intimately united with Me themselves, because then they would immediately feel his influence and resist it. But I protectively hold My hands over you and don't let such temptations endanger you, because I know your will and you are already Mine through your devotion to Me. No matter how your further earthly life will turn out .... you can be certain of My guidance and fatherly care, and you can devote yourselves to the work for Me and My kingdom without worry, for this, too, will be watched over and guided by Me, because My adversary's activity has to be counteracted by Me and you are instructed by Me to carry out this work. You should not worry about this, for precisely the attempts to dissuade you from this work for Me shall give you ever stronger impetus, because you can be certain that these attacks originate from My adversary .... precisely because you serve Me .... If you were to serve him you would truly be supported in every way, you would receive public honours, you would be brought into everyone's field of vision, you would also pay homage to the world and be richly endowed with the goods of this world .... but you would never ever raise your voice for Jesus Christ and His act of salvation, you would rather speak out against Him, for then My adversary's spirit would be active in you, and this would always express itself in an anti-christian way. You, who want to serve Me, need truly not fear to succumb to his power, for the very fact that you stand up for Jesus Christ is also your secure protection against his attacks, for He Whom you confess before the world is also on your side, and the adversary will have to surrender to him, he will have to release you who consciously confess Jesus Christ and thus want to serve Me, Who will be recognized and known by you in Jesus .... But every person has to answer for his will. And therefore it is good to fully subject this will to Me, then the human being will truly not be able to want and think differently than it corresponds to My will, for then My will will also be in him. But it is impossible for Me to want contradictory things from you .... thus I will not put it into one person's heart to be active for Me and into another person's heart to oppose this activity and dissuade the former from doing so .... Thus My adversary must be able to express himself in the latter, who is interested in stopping the work for Me and in My will .... or at least to awaken doubts in you as to whether your work is God-willed. Devotion to Me protects you from wrong thinking and wrong will, and therefore I only ever admonish you to join Me ever more intimately, and then you can also walk safely and unconcernedly on earth under My guidance, for I Myself will then guide you to the aim ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Freedom of will excludes evidence of faith ....

B.D. 6976 from November 25th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

No-one can be forced to believe; consequently it is impossible for divine revelations to be given in such a way that they cannot be doubted. But they can be recognised as divine revelations by someone with a serious will to understand, who therefore has an entirely open-minded attitude and seriously examines them. However, were people to be given irrefutable proof that they are addressed by God Himself, their thoughts and intentions would be determined by this proof .... thus it would exclude a free decision of will which, however, is the purpose and goal of life on earth. It truly would be easy for God to speak to people such that they no longer were able to doubt His existence, but in that case the purpose of earthly life would be missed, for the being's deification is an act of free will, hence free will must remain inviolable, and this excludes all absolute proof. However, it is nevertheless possible for every person to procure his own inner conviction, for as soon as his will has chosen God by consciously wanting to approach Him, God Himself will give him the evidence of His love, wisdom and omnipotence .... He will manifest Himself to him in a way that he can no longer doubt and is happy about this gained realisation. But the grace of God's manifestation is granted to every person .... Yet not every person evaluates it and attains realisation. Creation itself is already a manifestation of God, and it alone could serve the human being as living proof already, it could convince him of the eternal Creative Spirit Which manifests Itself through this creation. But even creation may not be faith-compelling evidence .... This is why the human being can also try to substantiate the emergence of creation in a different way .... which he surely will do by virtue of his free will if he isolates himself from God due to his opposing will and anti-divine nature. This person cannot believe because he does not want to. And to give such a person irrefutable proof would merely compel his will and the faith gained thereby would be totally worthless.

Different opinions will always exist in the world, that is, amongst the people of this earth, because not all people have the same will and not all of them evaluate the blessing flowing to them in the same way. But every individual sooner or later has the opportunity to spend some serious thought on a Power with Which he is connected through a life-preserving influx of strength .... He has the opportunity to draw a comparison between himself and the things He created .... and between himself and the One Who created him. He can come to the conclusion that 'a God' Who has created everything cannot be denied and that his own existence substantiates this God. Then he will be able to build upon this inner conviction and also consider God's revelations possible and subsequently live his life according to these revelations, which will always result in his increasingly brighter realisation and therefore in indisputable faith even without proof. Human will may not be infringed upon if his progress on earth is to be successful, so that he will deify himself and be able to depart from this earth as a free being full of strength and light. However, the will should be stimulated in order to be deployed in the right direction .... And this happens through blessings .... through fateful events, through particular experiences, through bringing people with different directions of thought together .... and from time to time also through conveying divine revelations. And if the human being does not openly resist these blessings they can have positive effects, and there is a possibility for a change of will in the human being, that he will not reject everything which previously seemed incredible to him, that he will think about it and .... if he is of good will .... that his thoughts can be guided correctly without coercion. The human being need only realise that he is weak and small and unable to fathom everything with his intellect alone. The feeling of his own weakness and lack of knowledge can impel him towards the Power he can no longer deny to be above him. But anyone who deems himself knowledgeable, who overestimates his intellect, will never attain truth and wisdom, for he does not open himself to the Power Which would like to permeate him because he isolates himself from It. The human being must subject himself to this Power of his own free will, only then will he realise the relationship he has with this Power and he will know what he is, what he had been and what he shall become again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Separate worlds .... Various heavenly bodies ....

B.D. 6977 from November 27th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

Countless heavenly bodies circle in the universe, that you people are not be able to see, that all have emerged from God’s strength of love, that’s to say they were once-radiated divine strength of love in their substance, but originally it had another destination. For this radiated strength of love were beings, who should be active by the will of God, but which have not fulfilled their original destination and used their own force in a will opposed to God. So these beings miseducated themselves to creatures in a completely adverse type to God, and they couldn’t stay in their deformity, because it contradicted the divine order. Therefore God reorganized these creatures, He dissolved them into countless tiny sparks of force, and from that He let arise new creatures of various kinds. That, what once was created as self-conscious beings, were now initially rigid structures, which God gave many different forms and the most various purpose determination. He brought (gathered) Himself so to speak once emanated strength from Him in specially created forms for that .... He created countless worlds by virtue of His will, that are basically all the same: transformed spiritual beings, but which should get back their original form, but therefore first must serve each other in God’s will .... Insofar all these worlds are connected with each other, that they have the same creative spirit as the Father, that they all are created by the same power and also they all have as a last aim the association with this creative spirit again. One will reigns all these worlds, and one strength preserves them. But nevertheless the different worlds are separated from each other, and none of the worlds comes into close contact with one another, because the basic substances of each single world are collected in accordance with it, and these basic substances have come more or less insubordinate to God and therefore they also need the most various individual creations, to organize themselves again and enter into the original state. Therefore each heavenly body is a work of creation for itself, all stars are different from each other in basic substance, creation and destination. Because the will to create of the eternal creative spirit is unlimited, because even His love ans His wisdom is limitless. And His last aim is, to get back all once radiated strength from Him as accomplished children, who can create and act with Him in the same will for their pleasure and their salvation. The earth is such a work of creation, that God let arise for the purpose, that miseducated beings can turn again to their original being through their own will after endless long time. But only the earth offers the possibility, to achieve the highest perfection, while the other worlds partly contain already highly developed beings, partly are teaching institutions for such self-aware beings, who did not reach the aim in life on earth, but still need and also can be able to get to a certain level of maturity, once being able to fulfill its original purpose. However, for the achievement of the highest aim only the earth is the responsible work of creation, but therefore a passage on this earth is also far more difficult than going through other worlds .... But in the end all creations in the universe serve only one purpose for the return of the spiritual, who once had fallen away from God. And therefore each creation will also remain strictly separated from the others, because the self-aware spiritual has to cover its course of development in complete freedom of will in each world .... but immediately this freedom of will would be at risk, if compelling evidence would arise by compounds of self-aware beings for the salvation plan of God and the free striving for perfection would be prevented from itself thereby. Although spiritual connections exist and can be initiated, but these do not exert any compulsory faith on the self-aware beings of this earth, they can be believed and not believed, and they only will exert a beneficient influence, if a certain state of maturity of those beings has already reached .... if people on earth have already recognized their purpose of existence and want to achieve their last aim .... Then they are already near completion, and they do not need evidence .... they believe also without such and strive for their reunification with God in free will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Grave importance of life on earth ....

B.D. 6978 from November 28th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

No human being is fully aware of the significance of earthly life, and no human being knows what he can acquire in this earthly life. The knowledge of it can certainly be conveyed to him, he can also accept it as true and let it take effect on him, but he can never grasp the great spiritual correlations, nor can he foresee the effect of a correctly lived earthly change, because he does not know the radiant strength he once had towards his God and creator and that his final aim is the same bliss again in full possession of light and strength .... As a human being he is too limited in his thinking and could never grasp what was in the beginning and what is to be achieved again. But again and again God tries to expand this still limited thinking, and the human being himself can also do so if he breaks the shackles of his soul, if he begins to dissolve the dense shells around it, which can happen through a life of love, because the latter is already a slow reshaping to the former nature .... thus can also remove all limitations. But as long as the human being lives on earth he will not be able to exceed certain limits, for a person's love is rarely so overwhelming that it is also able to remove the soul's last cover already on earth. But once it enters the kingdom of the beyond after the death of the body, then its state can already be very full of light, and then it will also recognize the correlations, and it will know what unheard-of grace earthly life means for every human being .... But this recognition cannot be given to it by God, it must have acquired it itself, which happens through a life of love. And therefore people also don't know about the significance of a life of love .... They don't know about it until they lead it themselves, but then their thinking is no longer limited either, it reaches far into God's plan of creation and salvation, and the soul comes ever closer to God as its father of eternity. Many a soul will feel bitter remorse when it has to realize in the kingdom of the beyond how little it has valued its earthly life, what state it could have reached and how far it has fallen behind due to its own fault. For every soul's attention is drawn to this, every soul is stimulated in earthly life to work with love, and in various ways it is also given knowledge to which it can adjust itself. But a person may never be influenced by force, and therefore God will not make him unfree in his thinking either. But he could exceed the limits set for him in his earthly form himself. And precisely this is what the soul will have to realize one day, that it would also have been possible for it to acquire light and strength in earthly life .... it will have to realize that only its own will prevented it from being lovingly active, but that it would have been possible to be lovingly active .... For every person has the opportunity to do so, every person is addressed by his fellow human being's adversity .... but every human being also has free will. And thus this free will is both the impetus for activity in love as well as the reason for refraining from good works. And therefore the human being has to answer for his will or also: The will determines his further fate in eternity. And for the testing of this will the human being was given earthly life, which can bring him unbelievably glorious things but can also put him into an agonizing state .... If only the awareness of responsibility can be awakened in people, if only the significance of earthly life can be presented to them so that they seriously think about it, then the possibility is already given that they will think about themselves and their shortcomings, and the work on their souls can begin, i.e., the human being can endeavour to live in accordance with God's will .... and this also always means practicing love towards his neighbour .... And the blessing of such an activity of love will not fail to materialize, for the human being will start to think differently, he will be able to explain to himself many things which were previously incomprehensible to him, he will increasingly direct his thoughts into the spiritual kingdom, cover after cover will fall from his soul .... But only love is able to bring about this change in his nature, only love is his soul's only remedy which, however, works safely and puts the soul into a state that it can now leave earthly life permeable to light .... that it now recognizes itself as God's creature which once left Him but may return to Him again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Final separation .... The coming of the Lord ....

B.D. 6979 from November 29th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

There have always been people who handed themselves over to My adversary's influence as well as those who seriously endeavoured to reach Me and fulfilled their purpose of earthly life .... And there will always be people on earth who strive in either direction as long as earth serves as a place to mature for the spirits. But during the time shortly before the end of a period of salvation the number of those who surrender to My adversary will always predominate, and a far lesser number of people will strive towards Me .... just as, at the start of a new period of development, it will be the other way round .... in fact, at the beginning of such an epoch the earth will only serve as an abode for people who have completely entered into My will and cannot be influenced by My adversary anymore .... And so it is not surprising that My adversary's raging will also become increasingly more noticeable during the last days before the end, in a manner of speaking, spiritual substances are embodied on earth whose opposition to Me has barely diminished despite the fact that they have taken the infinite long path through the creations. Nevertheless, they have attained a certain degree of maturity which allowed for their human embodiment and therefore the possibility also exists that they can pass their test of will on earth, because, despite My adversary's greater activity, I Myself also provide exceptional help and take care of the weakened human race. However, in most cases their opposing will shall emerge anew and the adversary's task to regain them again will be an easy one. But the fact that especially devout people will exist during the last days who will very eagerly strive to attain My kingdom will be proof that it is possible, despite My adversary's intensified influence, for the people presently embodied on earth have opposed Me for a very long time already, otherwise they would have been permitted to embody themselves before this time .... apart from the individual souls which came to earth for the purpose of a mission in order to help the human race, which is suffering acute spiritual hardship. And therefore it concerns a final separation, the chaff will be separated from the wheat, and prior to this everything will be done to assure a good harvest; all souls will receive help to liberate themselves from the one to whom they have been enchained for eternities already.

However, the final decision is up to them. All people can find out for themselves that the world is governed by a truly satanic spirit, that people are far more taken in by him and willingly comply with his demands. The world is full of devils and the closer it gets to the end, the more it will manifest itself. For wherever a person's will is weak he slips in and strengthens it, but in a negative sense, so that deeds will be done in this world which can only stem from Satan. And since the number of those enslaved by him will predominate, the battle against the small flock of My Own who aim towards Me and My kingdom, who want to remain faithful to Me and are therefore subjected to these attacks, will also rage extremely severely. And these few will know that the time is coming to an end, that My return can be expected, because the adversity, from which I want to save them as I have promised, will become almost unbearable. People only rarely stand by these promises as well as the prophecies concerning the end. They are no longer able to believe, because they live in a completely different time and everything of a spiritual nature seems unreal to them .... But they would only for once need to seriously think about the events which everyone can experience or observe happening around them, then they would also have to remember the prophecies which indicated this time as well as the consequences .... However, My adversary will have great power in the end .... This, too, has been foretold, and all people can easily recognise that humanity is influenced by Satan, regardless of whether they accept him or call him by another name, but his activity is unmistakable. Yet My activity should also be observed and testify to Me Myself, a Power Which is stronger than the former .... For I, too, reveal Myself to those who distance themselves from the opposing spirit, who are devoted to Me and appeal to Me for strength and help. And I will visibly manifest Myself to them when the day has come that I will separate the goats from the sheep and take them away from this earth in the flesh in order to let them experience My power and glory in accordance with My promise ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The right prayer ....

B.D. 6980 from November 30th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

A right prayer in spirit and in truth will always reach My ear. And you pray correctly when you speak to Me like a child speaks to its father .... when you entrust all your needs to Me or even just send a single call to Me in your adversity .... when you hold intimate dialogue with Me, i.e. believing that I hear you and also expect My answer, that you imagine what your father would answer you .... For as soon as you pray correctly you will also think correctly, always in devotion to Me and My will. But no prayers are of use to you which you have learned, which you can also say without thoughts which can very often only be a form because they are not felt by the heart. And therefore a true prayer can only be said in silence, where all external impressions fall away, where you devote yourselves to Me and speak to Me undisturbed as your heart tells you .... This is why I have told you: "Withdraw into your closet ...." I only want to hear the voice of a child, and I will always open My ear to it and also be exceedingly pleased to hear the requests which the child now expresses. Anyone who is able to pray correctly has thus also established a child's relationship with the father, which is a prerequisite for reaching the aim on earth: the union with Me, which is the purpose and aim of earthly life. But anyone who only sees God and creator in Me will not be able to speak to Me confidentially either, there will always be a gulf between him and Me which I would like to see bridged and which is why I often let the human being get into such distress that he calls to the father in his distress. Admittedly, the right relationship between child and father also presupposes a living faith, and thus, again, only a loving person will pray correctly because he recognizes Me as his father to Whom he takes refuge in his distress. But you humans don't know how graciously you are considered by the fact that you may come to Me without hesitation when you are depressed or in dire need. You don't know how gladly I lean down to you when I hear sounds of love, when you turn to Me and desire help from Me. For you once severed your bond with Me yourselves, but I want it to be restored, which you prove to Me through a right prayer. Anyone who sincerely prays to Me is no longer separated from Me, he acknowledges Me as his God and creator, and he also wants to be like a child to the father, thus he wants to enter into His original relationship. Therefore, a right prayer is already a passed decision of will, and a person who has now established the child's relationship with the father will also constantly receive the strength from Me to become as he was in the beginning. He will be able to reshape his nature, for every intimate contact with Me, every prayer in spirit and in truth makes it possible for My flow of strength to overflow into him. Thus he will always receive spiritually, even if an earthly request remains unfulfilled for him, because I recognize this as beneficial for his soul. But what he receives spiritually compensates him a thousand fold for what I have to deny him for the sake of his soul .... And thus every prayer is far more about the contact between the human being and Me, for this can only be established by the human being himself, although My love is always willing to approach the human being. And therefore only the prayer sent up in spirit and in truth can be valued or receive blessings, because such alone also guarantees the intimate bond which, however, will be very questionable with formal prayers of any kind .... For then the human being does not use prescribed words but speaks to Me in a most childlike, trusting way. And I gladly listen to him because it makes Me happy to hear the voice of a child which gives itself to Me in love. And a loving child will not only ask Me for earthly things, it will also request spiritual goods because it wants to reach Me and longs for unification with Me in its deepest heart. And its gain will truly be great, for it will be abundantly provided for by My love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Light transmission equal to realization ....

B.D. 6981 from December 1st 1957, taken from Book No. 74

Nothing will remain hidden from you if your soul can be completely permeated by My light of love, for then it will be in contact with Me again, and then there will be no more darkness, no more lack of knowledge and no more unresolved questions for it. Then it has become knowledgeable, and it only needs to contemplate in its thoughts what it wants to know in order to also already receive enlightenment through My love. Then the exchange of our thoughts will take place as in the beginning, then the relationship from the child to the father will be established by this soul, and then it will also be allowed to experience the father's love without limitation and also be blissfully happy without limitation. But this state of a soul is not yet conceivable for you humans, you are still in darkness as long as you have not yet recognized your task on earth, or sparks of light will certainly shine upon you from time to time which already provide you with a small realization .... But only a few have a light within themselves which already shines in a larger radius, thus it has chased away the actual state of darkness. But these souls will feel far happier than the former, for already having a clearer picture of the actual purpose of earthly life also means a certain security for the human being in relation to all fateful experiences. He sees a purpose in everything that goes on around him, and he also sees his own task in the midst of his surroundings. Even if his own life is less favourable, he still has an advantage over his fellow human beings, and therefore he does not find his own situation in life oppressive, for he knows that he is in contact with Me as the power Who can always help him and avert everything that oppresses him. Thus he is never hopeless because a light constantly shines for him which reveals much to him. To go through earthly life without knowledge is always proof that the human being does not yet receive My illumination of love, that he resists it and therefore lives in spiritual darkness. And then it only makes sense to him what is connected with the material world and what he will therefore also strive for without considering that it loses all meaning at the moment of his death. Thus he is blind in spirit, the night of death surrounds him even though he lives on earth, for his soul is dead, it is not touched by My ray of love because the human being excludes all possibility of this. But how grateful the soul would be if it only possessed a small glimmer of light when leaving the body, its bodily shell, at the hour of death. The smallest ray of light would show it the way .... But so it wanders around in darkness, and its fate is pitiful because it will not lose the awareness of its existence but then it will only ever reap what the human being has sown on earth. And thus the soul has prepared the darkness for itself, it did not take care in earthly life to dissolve the covers it is surrounded by and thus to grant My ray of light of love access .... To dissolve these coverings in the beyond is much more difficult, and the soul needs help. And it can often take a long time until it finds its way around its surroundings, until it walks along in a twilight .... until a small realization makes it happy and it now also directs its will according to this realization. With constant striving the light in it will also increase, i.e. My work of love and mercy will become ever more clearly understandable to it and also its own state, it will learn to recognize ever more brightly what its actual task and final aim consists of and strive towards it. But to have already acquired this realization on earth and thus to be able to cross over into the spiritual kingdom in light is the human being's aim on earth, which everyone could achieve and which makes him unspeakably happy at the hour of death. For then the soul will be over-brightly illuminated and able to overlook and understand everything, every veil will fall before its eyes, and the bliss of constant light penetration will be the fate of those who already begin to dissolve the shells of their souls on earth, which can only happen through unselfish loving activity .... On earth you humans will not experience the spiritual effects of such loving activity, but at the hour of death you will be allowed to experience them, and in a flash you will have spiritual knowledge at your disposal which will also enable you to work in the kingdom of the beyond .... to lead ignorant souls to the light again and to do the same to them as was done to you during your earthly life: to make the hearts receptive for the divine light of love which I constantly let shine upon them so that they will become eternally blissful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Perpetual resistance comes out from the opponent ....

B.D. 6982 from December 2nd 1957, taken from Book No. 74

You should not be discouraged if you have to overcome resistance in earthly life, for in view of Me you will easily be able to overcome all such resistance, for I will help you. But they have to be so that you will mature, even if you belong to My own and show the serious striving to fulfil My will. Yet you, too, are still afflicted with weaknesses and faults which you will not have much time to overcome .... And My adversary tries his hand at these weaknesses and faults, and you must offer him resistance if you want to mature your souls. Yet don't fear that you will fail in the battle against him, for I will provide you with strength and he will have to let go of you as soon as he recognizes your bond with Me and his futile effort to win you over for himself. And thus his temptations only contribute towards the perfection of your souls if you have already surrendered your will to Me. He pushes you, as it were unintentionally, into increased spiritual activity, because you, who serve Me on earth, nevertheless take the path to Me in earthly as well as in spiritual adversity and because this bond with Me is also expressed in eager vineyard work, but never as My adversary would like you to turn away from Me. For I keep you and will not release you again for ever .... And I have the right to do so because you turned to Me of your own free will and therefore already belong to Me. But I also have to leave him his right to influence you, for as long as you live on earth as a human being he is entitled to this right which he also truly uses .... which is expressed in all kinds of hardship and distress which shall make you doubt My love, wisdom and might. Yet know that My love for you will not diminish, that My might is unlimited and that My wisdom, too, can guide every event in its effect to benefit your soul if only your will does not resist Me. For the sake of your fellow human beings I cannot completely protect you, who serve Me, from sorrow, suffering and illness, for you should not appear exceptionally gifted, which would nevertheless be a certain compulsion of will for your fellow human beings .... Yet don't fear that I will deny you My strength, that I will not keep My servants for Me as long as I need them to work in My vineyard. But persevere in full faith in My help and also bear all suffering with patience, then it will only be a blessing for you .... but never bring My adversary the desired triumph. The battle against the truth will become ever fiercer. Again and again you should remind yourselves of this, for the end is approaching, and because only truth can save people from ruin, from the abyss into which My adversary would like to plunge them, he will also fight against truth with all means. And he has many means; he wants to make you unable to do the work for Me and My kingdom himself .... he also wants to prevent you from doing so through opponents of the truth, even if they seemingly stand up for the truth, if they pretend to be My representatives on earth .... My servants will still have to face much from their side, for My adversary uses them in the belief that he will then have greater success. For the pure truth exposes him and his activities, the pure truth gives a true picture of Me and My plan of salvation, and only the pure truth can cause people to look within themselves and strive for a serious change .... And he wants to prevent this with cunning and violence. And therefore you, who receive the pure truth directly from Me, should not be surprised that the attacks on his part will increase and that they can still be expected from him in various ways. But your faithfulness to Me will repel them again and again and secure you My protection and My supply of strength, for I do not leave those who do not leave Me .... I cannot force your will, just as My adversary is not allowed to do so either, but you should muster a strong will which is not meant for the adversary but for Me; you should surrender to Me and always remain united with Me in prayer and loving activity. Then you need never fear that you will succumb, that you will take the wrong path or that you will not be able to carry out your work for Me and My kingdom. For the time is drawing to a close and My servants' faithful work is still needed for countless souls on earth and also in the kingdom of the beyond ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'Mind' does not replace the 'spirit from God' ....

B.D. 6983 from December 3rd 1957, taken from Book No. 74

Only pure truth can reach you through the strength of the spirit, for only the spirit, which is part of the eternal deity, knows everything and can impart the knowledge of everything to you. Until you humans make this fundamental truth your own, all your research and brooding will be in vain because you are not certain of the correctness of the results you have gained through research and brooding. And as long as something seems doubtful to you, you cannot speak with conviction of its truth. That is why so much thought work is in vain, and people spend much time and energy which they would use far better if they did works of unselfish love instead of those mental researches. For the man of the world these words are incomprehensible, because he is not able to reconcile emotional and intellectual activity. And yet the activity of the intellect is only blessed by God when the heart is willing to love. For God's blessing must rest on everything the human being intends to do .... or divine order must first be observed if the human being's thoughts and actions are to be successful, a success which is valuable in every direction. Error, however, will never have a successful effect, and no human being will want to keep it either if he has recognized it as error. And the recognition of error and lie would also be easy for every person as soon as he lives a life of love. It is all so clearly understandable if the human being would first want to accept the law of divine order, if he would admit that for the time being the human being has to remain in order in order to also be able to recognize everything that corresponds to this divine order. The law of divine order, however, is and remains love .... If this law is overturned, if it is not fulfilled, then all effects must also irrevocably contradict the order. Lies and error, however, exist outside of order, lies and error will always be where people sin against divine order, where people live next to each other without love and no longer understand the meaning of their earthly life. Therefore, if a person wants to attain truth he cannot possibly find it in people who obviously live in opposition to divine order, whose lives therefore do not reveal any divine order according to the fundamental principle of love. For there the spirit from God cannot express itself either. There the 'portion of God' is prevented in its working, and the intellect of man cannot replace the spirit from God. How much richer, therefore, is the human being to be called who, through a life of unselfish neighbourly love, is instructed and guided by the divine spirit within himself and who, upon entering the kingdom on the other side, can survey with brightest clarity everything that was still kept hidden from him on earth .... compared to those people who make excessive demands on their intellect and yet will never find their way out of limited thinking if their way of life is led in unkindness .... These will only be surrounded by darkness at the end of their earthly life, for all earthly knowledge is gone and only spiritual knowledge is still of value after the death of the body. But all people carry the divine spiritual spark within themselves, and it would be possible for all people to cause it to be released. But their free will must impel them to move in divine order, i.e., to live in love. For truth is also a sign of divine order, because only the 'deity' is to be addressed as 'eternal truth' and every truthful explanation must therefore also originate from God, Who imparts it to people through His spirit. God, however, can only speak through His spirit to those people who are already within His circle of love, because those outside cannot hear the voice of the spirit. And people only enter His divine circle of love when they practice love themselves, but without loving activity they also isolate themselves from the one Who is eternal love and also eternal truth .... And no matter how eagerly they use their intellect they will not arrive at the truth, instead, all their research or results of thought deviate from the pure truth, which God only gives to those who want to belong to Him, who make an effort to live in divine order and who therefore also cause the spiritual spark within themselves to express itself and now no longer need to fear falling prey to lies and error .... For God Himself protects them from this by enlightening their spirit, by guiding their thinking correctly so that they are very well able to distinguish truth from error ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Meaning of a love life ....

B.D. 6984 from December 4th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

God's admonitions will only ever result in a life of love .... Precisely the importance of a life of love is little known to you humans, and yet a life of love is the sole factor which secures your beatitude, an eternal life. And people don't think of that, and they pay more attention to everything else than their own attitude towards the most important thing in earthly life, love .... They go about their earthly duties day in and day out but they do everything more with their intellect than with their heart .... They consider all pros and cons, they try to work and create advantageously and to carry out earthly work dutifully, but they don't account for the extent to which the heart is involved, to what extent love is the determining factor in their actions. And yet, every work done without love is useless .... And even the daily work must show a degree of love for the people for whom it is done. Yet only few people are aware of this, and therefore for many their whole life can be an idle one if a slow transformation of the human being has not taken place .... a transformation from self-love to neighbourly love, or also: a reshaping to the former being, which was love. For the most part, every deed is only done for the sake of a certain advantage, but selfless activity of love is rare, and only the latter is of value for the human being's soul. And people should once give an account of what they have done during the day in complete selfless love .... It will be extremely little, for selfish love is still too predominant or such a state could not exist on earth as it undeniably does. People should also give account to themselves as to what extent they themselves are still capable of love, i.e. how they are touched by their fellow human being's fate and willing to help him. Every person only thinks of his own fate and tries to improve it if possible, but no one thinks of his fellow human being who is in need. And thus no human being may be self-satisfied if he only fulfils his duty. His spiritual state will always remain on the same level, for only an act of love will improve it, only loving activity will bring spiritual maturity to his soul. Therefore, what use is it to you humans if you also provide yourselves with all the comforts of life, if you dutifully do everything in order to gain such a life of well-being, what use are all your efforts and endeavours in earthly life if they were made without love and you have not progressed one step further in your development at the end of your life if you have only taken care of your earthly well-being? The soul could only recover and mature through works of love, and it is the soul alone which will remain when you have completed your earthly course. The soul can only attain its original form through loving activity, and it is precisely this loving activity which you grossly neglect, you rather add unloving works to it and therefore burden the soul extraordinarily .... And thereby you render your earthly life completely useless, you don't live according to purpose and will one day feel bitter remorse that you left a gift of grace unused and thereby missed out on a glorious fate in eternity. But you humans are also inaccessible to teachings about the meaning of a life of love .... You have already sunk so low through your selfish love that your spirit is darkened and you no longer recognize the light which shines towards you when the divine teaching of love is brought to you. Love has grown cold amongst people, and this also means that earthly life is useless for the souls, that the purpose of earthly life is misunderstood and that people's spiritual state has become darkened. And only the one who makes an effort to live a life of love himself also recognizes the disaster which threatens humanity, which lives without any love .... Only he knows that the prince of darkness then also has power over an unloving humanity, that it is in bondage to him and is in his power from which it can only free itself if it uses the weapon of love against him, for he who kindles love in himself will be avoided by the adversary because in his vicinity is God Himself, Who is eternal love and Whom he flees who is devoid of all love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Jesus' spiritual mission ....

B.D. 6985 from December 5th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

When you have recognised Jesus' exalted spiritual mission then you will also understand why the divine Saviour must constantly be mentioned, because an ascent into the light is only possible when the human being has been released from his original sin. People are not aware of this original sin, consequently they do not know the meaning of the act of Salvation either .... They cannot find the connection between the crucifixion of Jesus the human being, in Whom they might perhaps believe, and the beatification of people .... And many people reject Him because they were merely told of this act of Salvation but it was not truthfully explained to them. And yet, such an explanation can only be given to those who sincerely want clarification, and there will only ever be few people who want this. Because even the most lucid explanations are incomprehensible to people who do not glance into the spiritual kingdom, who only acknowledge the physical world and anything that can be seen and proven to them. But the mission of Jesus the human being was not an entirely earthly issue, although it took place in full view of people ....

It had a profound spiritual reason and as long as people are not aware of this they cannot face the divine Saviour Jesus Christ as guilty brothers who burden Him with their guilt, who ask Him for redemption. And yet this request has to precede their salvation, consequently they have to know about their guilt of sin, about the immense offence against God which had led them into sin and which could not be redeemed except through the great sacrifice of compensation by the human being Jesus. Hence, as long as people do not feel that they are sinful they will not take the path to Him, to the cross, with their guilt. And until then they will not acknowledge the divine Saviour Jesus Christ either. Only the knowledge of their original beginning, of their former nature, and of their resistance to God, can give them the understanding for the achievement of Salvation by Jesus, Who had lived in such a way as a human being that He could receive God Himself within Him. Thus the act of Salvation was accomplished by Eternal Love, Who wanted to liberate Its living creations from the constraints of Its opponent.

This description will make Jesus' mission more plausible to people than merely talking about the sins they have committed during their lifetime and which often appear too small to justify such an achievement of Salvation in order to redeem these sins. Of course every sin is an offence against love, thus an offence against God .... but the original sin of the former apostasy from God was so immense that the beings themselves could not have redeemed it in an eternity. It is not possible for you humans to understand this .... But a huge sin like that also necessitates a huge expiation, which was indeed achieved by a 'human being' but only because this human being incorporated God within Himself, thus the strength of God had enabled Him to do so, but this strength was only 'love' .... God's fundamental substance ....

As originally created beings people had once rejected God's strength of love and thus were entirely without strength ....

However, the man Jesus consciously accepted God's strength of love and used it to accomplish an act of mercy for His fallen brothers .... to make

Amends for their guilt. Nor do people know that their existence as a human being on this earth is the result of this original sin and that they will indeed return to their original state again one day, but not without acknowledging the One, Whose immense love had redeemed them. Because their apostasy from God was a deliberate 'turning away from Him' which necessitates a deliberate 'turning towards Him again' in order to establish their original relationship with God once more. It is a tremendous blessing that this knowledge is given to people, which everyone should make use of simply by considering it and by accepting as truth that which has been imparted to him. Then he need only turn to the 'Jesus the human being' and speak to Him in thought .... And He will reply to him as 'God', He will help him to recognise his guilt correctly and take it from Him, if he admits to it and requests His help ....

And every single human being can become aware of the fact that he must have done something wrong at some time, if only he considers that he is an imperfect, weak and ignorant being and seeks to discover its cause. For no such inner question remains unanswered, it merely has to be asked, but most people refrain from doing so, yet callously spurn any mention of the divine Saviour as well as His great spiritual mission when they are made aware of it. But time and again God will proclaim the divine Saviour Jesus Christ to humanity, and all His servants working for Him on earth will constantly preach His name and His Gospel with ever growing enthusiasm, so that all will be released from their guilt who listen and enter into sincere contact with Jesus Christ, in Whom God Himself had become human in order to redeem what is constrained by His adversary ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

'Convinced' faith ....

B.D. 6986 from December 6th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

No human being is forced to believe but everyone has to acquire it himself. Therefore, even if spiritual teachings are presented to the human being he cannot be compelled to believe in them, because such faith would only mean lack of contradiction, thus the human being would not openly express himself against them but he would still not need to be inwardly convinced of them. Such people therefore cannot be called 'believers' as long as they have not yet gained the inner conviction of the truth of what is demanded to be believed. And such faith is worthless before God .... For neither the intellect nor the heart affirmatively puts itself to it. However, the intellect alone cannot acquire this conviction because it cannot produce any evidence for the truth of the spiritual teachings. But the heart can attain conviction .... but only through the working of love. And the human being, in turn, cannot be forced into love because love is completely free. Love is the only means of attaining a living faith, an inner conviction without proof. This is an incontrovertible truth which cannot be refuted but will never be acknowledged by unloving people. For it is precisely only confirmed through love: And thus it is also understandable why precisely doctrines of faith are repeatedly disputed, why humanity has completely different opinions in the spiritual sphere and why unity can only be recorded where people live a life of love .... but why the latter also hold their views with full conviction, for they have gained the right, living faith through love. And thus spiritual knowledge could certainly be conveyed to people but it will not be able to become a conviction in them until the spirit in them is awakened through a life of love. And therefore it is the first and most urgent thing if people are to be helped to attain faith, to preach love to them and to stimulate them to be active in love. However, as long as these efforts are unsuccessful people will not be able to believe in everything else which has its origin in God and should lead to God again. So it can be said quite simply: Without love no one will reach God. Only one thing is necessary for man: to kindle love in himself. But all indications of this are ignored, only a few take it seriously and try to shape themselves into love, only a few subject their nature and their way of acting to serious criticism and try to change. And that is why only a few people reach the aim. To be able to believe wholeheartedly is blissful, but it is not to be understood as blind faith which has not been preceded by a serious examination of the doctrines of faith .... which can also be held by a person who has little love .... the faith which should rather be called 'fanaticism' than 'faith'. Love always remains the foundation of faith, and a faith without love collapses as soon as it is to prove itself .... But one day people will be called upon to prove themselves, and then only a few will persevere, only a few people will have this conviction which only a life of love can give and which is therefore called the strength of faith which stands firm in the most difficult tribulations in the last days before the end. Only then will it be proven who is truly faithful .... but the blind believer will fail. He lacks the strength which only love can bring him .... He lacks inner conviction and will therefore unhesitatingly surrender faith because he did not possess it in reality ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Process of purification through strokes of fate ....

B.D. 6987 from December 8th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

No matter how your earthly lives shape themselves, they are determined by My will in order to give you ever more opportunities for your souls to mature. But you will only become psychologically fully mature if you faithfully accept My will, if you humbly bow down and completely subordinate yourselves to Me .... Then you will also experience My obvious help in every earthly and spiritual adversity. The aim of life is the spiritualisation of your soul, the purging of all impurities which still cling to you, so that it can be completely permeated by My divine light of love when it leaves its earthly body. This purification, however, will not take place if the human being's earthly existence passes by without any struggle .... unless the person lives an exceptionally loving life. Then the layers will disintegrate and the soul will have achieved its goal at the end of its life.

But often it will still have to accomplish this process of purification through suffering and adversities, through personal struggle. And since My wisdom knows this, My love always takes care to help it to mature. Consequently, you will not be able to live your earthly lives in constant calm, storms will rage around you, and often enough you will be despondent as a result of your fate .... And yet you need not be afraid, you will be able to overcome everything by merely joining Me even more firmly the harsher you are affected by fate.

I Am mindful of everything and you are never alone, even if you are earthly entirely on your own, even if you believe that you have been abandoned by all people .... I will truly never leave you, and to be united with Me compensates you a thousand fold for the loss you suffer or have suffered. But you also always have to recognise Me Myself in every happening that comes your way. If I Am your first and last thought you will be strong, no matter what happens to you.

But if you distance yourselves from Me by complaining and grumbling and rebelling against your fate, then you will also get steadily weaker and the adversity will burden you ever more .... because then there is no other available means for Me to win you back, to make you bow down to My will again .... I truly only have your best interests at heart, and nothing will happen to you without My will or My permission. But in constant contact with Me it will be easier for you to carry your burden .... And then everything that at first looked like an inextricable tangle will be beautifully resolved. And the soul will have achieved a great benefit if, during the greatest difficulties, it has not severed its bond with Me.

Especially in these last days before the end people are at great risk of forgetting about Me in their hunt and rush for worldly goods .... And if I want them to remember Me again then I can only employ such means which will shake their very way of thinking, by using hard blows of fate I have to put them into a situation of wit's end, so that they then will remember the One, Who alone is able to help them. For their souls are still wrapped in dense layers, they have not yet done much to purify their souls, that is, they neglect to do unselfish deeds of love, and a different process of purification is therefore necessary to make the soul transparent enough for just a little bit of light, for which it will be extremely grateful to Me one day ....

And no person is exempt from experiencing misfortunes, because I love all human beings and want to help them find their way back to Me one day if they are still distant from Me, or to encourage a closer unity with Me whereby they can receive increasingly more strength to improve their souls and to achieve full maturity while still on earth. For I want them to pass over with a degree of light already, so that they will be spared the agony of darkness in the kingdom of the beyond; I want that their earthly progress should not have been in vain .... And for this reason you humans should only ever see My will or My permission in everything that happens to you and humbly submit yourselves to My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The agony of the being without self-awareness .... Rom. 8, 19:22 ....

B.D. 6988 from December 8th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

You were created for eternity .... Thus you cannot ever cease to exist even though you had a beginning. But you were able to change your nature and so you did and as a result temporarily deprived yourselves of self-awareness. You certainly continued to exist but you were no longer conscious of your existence. Nevertheless, it was not a state of happiness, it was no blissful passing away into a void but a state of torment because it signified restriction for the spiritual being that once was created as a free being, which also experienced this restriction as agony. But since you will continue to exist forever you should also be able to enjoy your existence, you should live in a blissful state, that is, you should be active for your own pleasure in strength and light. That is your goal, the goal of every being which once was created by Me is to live and be active in My will, to be blissfully happy in full light and strength like Me and able to create and shape for its own pleasure. Yet countless beings I emanated in light and freedom lost their self-awareness due to their own fault. They relinquished their freedom, light and strength and chose a dreadful fate for themselves .... But they were unable to destroy themselves and will never be able to do so either. Were this voluntarily chosen state without self-awareness devoid of all agony, no being would ever strive for a life in beatitude, for then it would, to a certain extent, have perished and only be recognised as a being by Myself. However, the agonies of a banished being are inconceivable, and you humans should not remain indifferent to the threat of a renewed banishment, for even if you lack self-awareness you will nevertheless be exposed to agonies which you will be able to comprehend one day in retrospect when you have entered into life. For it is the spiritual essence which suffers, not the human being whom you deem to have passed away. And the spiritual essence can certainly have hardened in itself but it is not obliterated, it is not insensitive and suffers extreme pain even in its tiniest substance, therefore the whole of Creation .... the spiritual substance bound in matter .... in contrast to the kingdom of light and its inhabitants .... is 'unredeemed' or 'unhappy', i.e. bound in pain, and in its pain it yearns for redemption.

The pain experienced by the spiritual substance is incomprehensible to you humans because that which was given to your soul as a covering .... your earthly body .... is only able to feel and endure pain up to a certain degree which, however, is no comparison to the agonies the soul has to endure in its unredeemed state and which are also felt by the still bound spiritual substances of the external shell. But since only the soul is a self-aware being it can therefore only in the state of a human being consciously aspire towards a change of its nature, a transformation into its fundamental nature. The realisation that it can never perish, that it will exist forever, will then also motivate it to seriously aspire towards a happy eternal life, to strive towards a 'life in beatitude' and to gain strength and light again in order to be active in accordance with the law of divine order. But as long as it lacks this realisation the human being's life on earth will be to no avail and the soul will remain bound and will also leave its body in a bound state .... And then the agonising state emerges again which it did not feel as much on earth. It is dead even though it exists .... It did not acquire the blissful life on earth, the state of banishment is also threatening it again if it does not succeed in coming to the realisation in the kingdom of the beyond that it has not and cannot cease to exist although it no longer lives on earth .... Only this realisation can prompt it in the kingdom of the beyond to strive towards 'life' after all, and then it will also receive help to do so. But it is dreadful for an already self-aware soul if it has to experience the fate of a new banishment again .... if its self-awareness is taken away and it has to take the path through the creations dissolved in countless tiny particles and to endure the agonies again, which every external shell represents for the spiritual being. For only by means of pain can the spiritual being become so purified that it will mature into a self-aware being again which shall live one day and will then never ever lose its life again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Blessing of sickness .... sudden recall grace ....

B.D. 6989 from December 9th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

It is an essential factor in earthly life that you are aware of the task you have to accomplish as a human being. You should always be told that life itself is by no means important, that it is therefore not a matter of the body carrying out all its functions and being in good health, but that it is merely a matter of the soul inhabiting the body and that all bodily abilities should be used for the soul's benefit, that it finds its way out of its pitiful state and reaches the aim which is set for the spiritual. The soul can even mature far more quickly in a sick body, providing the human being takes his earthly task seriously. And if the human being only ever regards his body as the vessel which the soul needs for its further development, and if he therefore only tries to maintain this vessel, to care for it and make it resistant, then he will also live his life consciously, and then he need not fear that his body will fail before the soul has reached its possible maturity .... On the other hand, it is different with people who have no sense of responsibility towards their soul .... They can be in unusually good physical health and unexpectedly lose their life because they don't think about their soul and therefore have no further development to report, so that existence on this earth is completely without meaning and purpose and the soul is therefore deprived of its outer shell so that it still has the opportunity to ascend in the kingdom of the beyond. The health of the body is such a great gift of grace that it should also be utilized, but not in an earthly material sense but for the salvation of the soul .... But a sick body is likewise a grace for the human being who does not close himself off to God's influx of grace .... for it is, as it were, a barrier set by God against the world .... Overcoming the world is made easy for the human being and great help is given to the soul. Yet the human being must consciously submit to God's will and also regard his body's decrepitude as a gift of grace, because ultimately it is not the physical life but the life of the soul which is the purpose of the human being's life on earth. And therefore only the soul of this human being who knows about his actual task and wants to fulfil it will mature .... For God will help him in every way to progress his soul, and this often also includes states of adversity or physical suffering which, however, must then be regarded as a means of purification but not as a punishment or an obstacle to reaching the aim. And the hour is predetermined for every person when he departs from this earth .... because God has known about every individual person's will since eternity and He also knows what a soul can still achieve on earth and in which way it is more at risk .... so that a sudden recall in the midst of life must also still be regarded as grace. Anyone who only regards earthly life as an end in itself will also not be able to understand that a God and creator allows human lives to be destroyed whose natural hour of death is not yet to be expected .... But He knows about every human being's willingness to acquire life for the soul. And He also knows what is advantageous for each individual soul. The human being only needs to have the knowledge and faith in his earthly task, then his soul's greatest adversity will be remedied, for then the human being will also endeavour to help it to live. But the world is the soul's greatest enemy .... And it is a special grace of God when He tries to protect the soul from the world, when He creates obstacles for the human being to pay homage to it .... So then we can also speak of a 'blessing of sickness', which is such an obstacle for many a person who wants to live according to God's will and is often still weak to resist the temptations which threaten him on the part of the world. For God is love, and love always helps the weak so that it will not be endangered .... But people often misjudge God's love, yet anyone who strives towards Him can also know that he is safe in His love .... he can trust Him that everything God lets come over a person is good ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Do not sell your soul ....

B.D. 6990 from December 10th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

The price you pay for a joyful, pleasurable earthly existence is too high, for in return you sell your soul to the one who pulls it back down into the abyss. It is only an exceedingly short time during which you can indulge in the pleasures of the world, but eternity is infinitely long, the time is infinitely long when you dwell in darkness again in unspeakable torment. But you overestimate this short time on earth and thoughtlessly give away an eternal life in glory for truly worthless things .... You don't know what you are doing and don't listen to the serious warnings and admonitions which are constantly sent to you, so that you will lead your way of life responsibly, so that you will remember the time after your physical death when you will receive the delicious reward if you take all warnings and admonitions to heart and only try to improve the state of your soul. My adversary knows how to lure you with the charms of the world and you don't see through his game that he tries to win your soul with it, which only needs to get rid of the last shackle in order to be able to enter the kingdom of light, My kingdom, where it will be blissfully happy again in light and strength as it once was .... And neither the bliss in the kingdom of light nor the torments of the abyss can be shown to you, for you have to return to Me again in complete free will .... just as he cannot force you to follow his enticements and lose your soul to him either. But I truly do everything to draw your attention to the horrors of the abyss which you will inevitably face if you are unable to separate yourselves from the world and its goods. And you will also be told about the beatitudes in the spiritual kingdom which await you if you live according to My will, if you strive to attain spiritual goods and put the world aside .... The fact that you don't believe in it is the result of your way of life, for you completely forget about your neighbour who is in need because of your desire for the world and earthly goods. If you would willingly turn your help to him then everything would also seem more credible to you which is held up to you by My servants who, in view of the end, step into the path of all people once in order to proclaim the gospel to them. But the increased greed for the world and its pleasures dulls you, and every warmer feeling in your heart is stifled, for My adversary, who knows that love snatches souls away from him, takes care of this, that he will certainly lose them if only the human being kindles love within himself. However, the human being's desire for earthly possessions makes him insensitive to his neighbour's hardship; his selfish love becomes ever stronger and he only seeks to gain everything for himself, and it hardens his soul, the shells become ever tighter and My adversary has won the game .... He has only paid a small price for the soul: a physical comfort for a very short time which has already come to an end with the death of the body and .... can already be over on the morrow. Why do you humans not even seriously consider your situation, the certain end of your life on this earth, which you yourselves cannot determine in terms of time .... why do you attach such great value to earthly goods and the pleasures of the world? And carelessly you give away the indescribable bliss of the spiritual kingdom for the sake of these short, worthless pleasures. Earthly life is a test for you humans, it is the last time of free decision for Me or for My adversary. And he will offer you everything in order to win you over for himself .... but I, too, will let grace upon grace flow to you, yet I will not exert any coercion of will upon you. Yet it is not impossible for you to make the right decision, for you are constantly informed and you can also recognize the transience of earthly things on a daily basis, you experience the sudden recall of fellow human beings from their lives on a daily basis .... you can think about everything .... Thus you will one day also have to bear the consequences of your decision if it is not for Me, and you will be allowed to enjoy indescribable bliss if you renounce your short earthly lifetime in order to gain Me and My kingdom for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Free will caused the apostasy .... Deification ....

B.D. 6991 from December 11th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

Only perfection came forth from Me .... for profound love and supreme wisdom created everything and nothing was impossible for My power. Hence I was also able to externalise beings of supreme perfection which, as My images, were very pleasing to Me. They were created as miniatures of Myself and it made Me extremely happy to allow these creations of Mine to create and work in an abundance of light and strength in order to also bestow upon them the same pleasure of finding happiness in their created works. All beings were therefore permeated by the necessary creative strength which enabled them to be likewise creatively active. However, they were more or less only the 'implementers of My will', since with the strength of love flowing to them the beings were also imbued by My will, thus they would only ever have remained My 'creatures' had I not externalised them as completely free beings, with free will, which they were able to display in any direction. Only this made them supremely perfect, but it also enabled them to lose their perfection .... As long as they were governed by My will they would never have lost their state of perfection, free will, however, provided them with this opportunity, just as, on the other hand, it also enabled the complete deification of the 'created' beings .... so that they, like children, were able to partake in My activity and creating of their own free will and yet with Me and in absolute accord with My will. Then the highest goal will have been reached which I had intended when I created beings in My love and My power .... For then the being can no longer lose its perfection and can be described as infinitely happy. But it would have been possible for every being, as there was no reason to turn away from Me when it was able to make use of its free will. It was perfect and only needed to use its will to remain in this perfection .... The explanation that it became imperfect and fell was due to its awareness of strength and light, for it wanted to prove that it was full of light and strength. And thus it misjudged My love, which bestowed everything entirely selflessly upon the being in order to make it happy. Just a single arrogant thought was enough to cloud the light of realisation and this was followed by increasingly more wrong thoughts, which turned its will in the wrong direction because it was free.

It is difficult to make you humans understand how it is possible for a perfect being to fall in the first place .... because perfection always signifies light as well, i.e. complete realisation .... But precisely the awareness of its abundant strength made the being consider the strength within itself more than the light, and the abundance of strength made it easy for it to become arrogant, which instantly clouded the light. Like Myself the being was constantly able to externalise new creations and it began to displace Me, the primary source of strength .... It no longer wanted to acknowledge its relationship of dependency on Me and once it had embraced this thought it also lost track of the dreadful consequences resulting from its direction of will. However, a free being externalised by Me must also have the freedom to be able to change its nature .... for perfections should not denote a state of compulsion for the being, otherwise it truly couldn't be called to be in My image. But the being will indeed always keep this freedom of self-transformation; consequently, from its freely chosen and created state of imperfection it can also attain supreme perfection again and thereby reach My intended goal that it becomes and remains My child. I would never have been able to create such 'children' for Myself because the divine characteristic of free will has to become active by itself .... so that that the living creation in its perfection as granted by Me was able to want to remain in it voluntarily or .... if it failed this test of will .... had to acquire the degree of perfection again which it once forfeited of its own free will .... Anyone who can grasp this enigma will also understand My eternal plan of Salvation and he will know that only infinite love and wisdom was able to devise such a plan, because I want to prepare a fate for My created beings which signifies supreme happiness forever .... And My love, wisdom and might will pursue this goal until it is reached, until all spiritual beings having emerged from Me can create and work by My side in supreme beatitude, as intended by My plan of eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Only through 'love' does man come to knowledge ....

B.D. 6992 from December 12th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

I will never place a barrier in your knowledge, for this is your aim, to regain the light of realization which you once possessed and voluntarily gave away. But I Myself cannot give you the light, you must acquire it again yourselves and I will never place the slightest obstacle in your way. The full recognition of Myself and the voluntary union with Me remove all barriers which still exist as long as you are distant from Me and which therefore also signify lightlessness. But once the union with Me has been restored, this cannot result in anything other than that you dwell in My circle of light, that you yourselves are therefore also permeated by light .... And light is knowledge .... Only one thing is necessary, that you are so intimately united with Me again in order to be able to receive My emanation of light and love. But as long as you live on this earth as a human being you lack the right belief that you can enter into such an intimate union with Me that you, as it were, merge with My spirit of love .... And because you are not able to believe this with conviction, the barriers still exist and your knowledge remains limited. But you can let your faith grow ever stronger through your will and through a life of love. No other advice can be given to you than to always practice love so that you thereby cause Me Myself to unite with you .... As God I appear too distant to you; but if you know that I am love then you also know that I must be with you in every work of love which you unselfishly carry out. And thus you have a certain guarantee that you will be able to make contact with Me, for it is possible for all of you to practice love, for all of you can do good works without self-interest .... And you will also soon be able to convince yourselves that your knowledge will then also expand, that it has to become light in you, because I Myself am the light which then enlightens your hearts, because My presence also expresses itself in such a way that the darkness is chased away and that a peace enters your hearts which is always the sign of divine unity. You shall regain your former fullness of light and strength because it alone also guarantees you bliss. And because I want this, because it is My aim that you will be blissfully happy without limitation, help will always be given to you from Me but I will never prevent you from reaching your aim. And if you come to Me in believing prayer and ask Me to smooth the paths for you which lead into the kingdom of light, then you can also be certain that your earthly course will be shaped such that you will reach the aim. But I cannot impart knowledge to you humans against your will, i.e. give you light. Yet I can always admonish you to love, and you should comply with My admonitions and then tear down all barriers yourselves which separate you from Me and thus also from the light. It has been a long way, for the deepest depths held you captive, death and night surrounded you and the distance from Me was immeasurable .... And you have already come considerably closer to Me, only a short distance still separates us, and you must now still try to overcome this in earthly life. You are no longer in deepest darkness, a small light shines for all of you because I Myself have placed a tiny spark of light in you so that you shall find the path to Me, back to your former state of bliss .... But you should let this light of love become a bright flame yourselves, and the distance between us will become smaller and smaller, you will come closer and closer to Me, because this flame of love constantly flares up towards Me and because it forces the original light from eternity to unite with this flame .... And only your love achieves this, that you intimately unite with Me again, as it was in the beginning .... that you radiate in light and strength again, because you now constantly accept these from Me again and no longer oppose Me. This is your aim, which you can all achieve as long as you stay on earth if only you constantly work in love .... For love and I are one, and thus I Myself must be in every person who lives in love, and where I Myself am there is light and strength and bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's ways are not always people's ways ....

B.D. 6993 from December 14th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

Your ways are not always My ways .... You often don't know the goal when you start a journey but I know where your way is leading to and often gently push you into a different direction. And if you give in to My urging you will also safely reach the right goal. But often your resistance is too great, your own will is stronger, and you take no notice of the gentle urges which originate from Me. Then I will have to let you go because I won't forcibly break your will. And then you will be in danger of losing the connection with Me, because it will not yet be tied firm enough and you will not have yet completely submitted yourselves to My guidance.

But you should not be surprised that your plans will often get shattered, that your intentions won't succeed, that the way you take will become difficult for you. All these are gentle indications that it is not the right way, and even then you could still stop short and diverge from this path and get onto the right track that promises greater success .... not in the earthly-material sense but which guarantees you spiritual success. My guidance is only guaranteed if your thoughts aim into My direction, and then you will also realise that every way was right, that you made progress even if you, at first, resisted taking these ways. But if you are purely earthly-minded you will surely walk into the wrong direction and should only ever be grateful if you are clearly prevented from continuing on this path. Yet the more worldly-minded a person is, the more eagerly he will try to overcome obstacles, he often pulls down all barriers, that is, he doesn't question whether what he does is right, and only tries to reach his goal which, however, is only a worldly directed one. And I must let such people have their own way, for their will is still too firmly focussed on My adversary to bow down to My will. But you humans will attain far greater benefits if you entrust yourselves to My leadership and then always let yourselves be guided without inner resistance ....

A father has an overview of where his child is going and what dangers lie in wait for it and, in his love, tries to guide the child onto a path which is safe to take and will lead to the right goal. And like a good father I, too, Am concerned for every individual person's destiny and want his earthly path to become a blessing for him. But the human being often turns his attention into the wrong direction in the hope of finding something there which, however, will be detrimental for him. Although he retains his free will, his earthly way of life can nevertheless be directed by providence other than by that which he wishes for and wants, yet always for the benefit of his soul. Still, as long as the person complains and inwardly rebels against his destiny, this blessing will be small. Only when he surrenders in the realisation that it is determined by a higher will and that it is wrong to fight against it will he achieve a benefit for his soul. And the human being will often be able to observe such fated interventions by Me which should always make him think ....

There is only One Who determines the human being's course of life, and he should learn to recognise His ways as good and right, he should always humbly bow down to his fate and know that a loving father is concerned for His child's well-being and that everything, even what is apparently unfavourable, is a blessing for the person if he does not offer resistance, if he lets himself be guided and also accepts events which the Father recognises to be right for His child and thus applies. And he should yield to every inner impulse urging him to act differently, for such inner stirrings are always My gentle voice by which I attract and call the child onto a different way, onto the way which will truly bear results and lead to the goal, to the right goal, to the purpose of his earthly life.

The human being's will often differs from My will, and thus his ways are not always My ways either .... But he will always have My love, and this only wants to save him, it wants to win him over for itself, and therefore it will also always guide the person such as is good for him, yet even My love will not force his will, for this is and remains free, because the human being shall completely freely decide in favour of his eternal Father ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Spark of love .... salvation through Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 6994 from December 15th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

No-one is capable of helping his soul to freedom on his own if he does not experience My support, if the strength of the spirit does not flow through him, if the spiritual spark in him, which is My share, does not instruct him from within and influence his thinking to turn to Me in Jesus Christ again and again, so that he, as it were, frees himself with Me from the one who has held him in bondage for eternities. This liberation is possible through the act of salvation which I Myself accomplished for you humans in the man Jesus. And now only your own will is required to release yourselves from My adversary .... But then you will also certainly attain freedom. And thus the strength of the slumbering spirit within you is not to be underestimated .... You have to awaken it to life, but then it will guide you and direct your thoughts to Me in Jesus Christ, for I have placed a tiny spark of My spirit of love in you for this purpose, so that the work of salvation will succeed, so that My suffering and death on the cross will not have been in vain for the individual person. And a single work of love already awakens the spirit in you, and it will express itself by stimulating you into continued activity of love .... And then you must also noticeably feel the 'strength of the spirit' which constantly pushes you towards Me. You must succeed in releasing yourselves from My adversary's power if you only use the strength of the spirit, because then you will approach Me Myself for strength, which I truly will not deny you. And every bond with Me, be it through prayer or also through actions of love, will always earn you an influx of strength from Me, and your thoughts will constantly dwell more on Me and your striving upwards will be obvious. The strength of the spirit is accessible to all of you, for you all have this spark of love from Me within you and you all need only want it to ignite .... you need only offer no resistance when it wants to express itself to you, that is, you should pay attention to every subtle stirring of your heart and comply with it, for it will always stimulate you into loving activity .... If you comply with these suggestions the strength of the spirit will unfold more and more, you will have light thoughts and also understanding for many events which are incomprehensible to other people .... You will also feel an increased urge in you to bond with the spiritual kingdom, i.e., worldly desire will be pushed back and spiritual desire will be more prominent, you will always be accessible to spiritual conversations and often have to direct your thoughts upwards, towards Me, because the spiritual spark in you will push towards Me, towards the father-spirit of eternity .... I therefore draw you through My spirit, for alone you are unable to do anything .... But the fact that you want and carry out your will was brought about by Jesus' work of redemption .... For through His death on the cross He first acquired for you humans the strengthened will, He acquired for you blessings without number, all of which help you in your weakness to defend yourselves against My adversary, because without help you would be too weak to resist. And the redemption through Jesus Christ also has the effect that the spirit in the human being can set itself free more easily, that only the slightest will to love already allows it to be active and that it can express itself the more obviously the more you join Jesus Christ, the more vividly you confess Him and acknowledge His act of salvation. Then you can also be regarded as redeemed, for the strength of My spirit will now work in you and you will be active again with light and strength for the benefit of your fellow human beings who are still without light and without strength. Thus I Myself in Jesus Christ must always help you to become free, otherwise you would never be able to get away from your tormentor because you are unable to resist him as long as you are still his portion, thus you cannot yet direct your will towards the divine redeemer Who may only take you away from him when you consciously turn to Him for help. But the small spiritual spark in you, the part of Myself, will urge you to do so as soon as you only allow it to work. It will appeal to you through the heart and urge you to perform works of love .... And therefore each one of you can also become free, but no compulsion will be exerted on the human being, not even by My spark of love .... But I am always ready to help, because My love for the weak, unredeemed will not cease and will one day also win this for itself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Call to vineyard workers ....

B.D. 6995 from December 16th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

You still have much work to do for Me and My kingdom, for the time still lies ahead of you when your work will only really begin because the earthly adversity will be very great and then people will also be more receptive to My word which you shall bring to them. But before that much small work has to be done, which consists of still calling workers for My vineyard into service, of first instructing them themselves in order to then also be able to be successfully active as My servants. For this service has to be voluntarily rendered for Me, and therefore I address people through you so that those who recognize the father's voice voluntarily offer themselves to Me for help, and then I can also give them a light and make them suitable for the coming task. The world still emerges and therefore there are few who look into the spiritual kingdom .... But the earthly world will suffer a severe blow and so will the people who pay homage to it ..... Much will change in a short time, and this change will nevertheless make some people think, and they will also have an open ear for My servants' speeches, for they will find explanations for otherwise incomprehensible events. And then their actual mission will also begin at this time, for which I have trained you and am still training you, because then you shall also give your fellow human beings the right comfort and advice which will benefit their souls. People are blind in spirit because they only think of their own well-being and have no eye for their fellow human being's adversity .... But when the general adversity will start through My will, through a natural event of the most momentous kind, then some people will also let themselves be softened and be willing to help, and I will also give them the opportunity to be able to help. And these will also receive a clear light which will shine all the brighter the more they are lovingly active. And much new ground will be opened up, fallow fields will be cultivated and sown with good seed. And this is the last time of work in My vineyard, the last sowing, which shall still bring forth abundant fruit, but for which I also still need many willing and faithful servants, because very little time remains for the last harvest work before the end. Therefore you should not grow tired and weary and not believe that your work is in vain because you now see little success .... The tiniest seeds you scatter can still take root and sprout because I Myself create the necessary atmosphere .... through a very painful intervention but which can still be a blessing for many souls. And even if people believe that they are approaching a calm and peaceful time, it is only an illusion and overnight the calm will change into turmoil and chaos of an unimaginable kind. For I know the day and the hour but you don't, and only the hint shall suffice that you don't have much time left and therefore have to make good use of the short time. No human being needs to be unprepared, for every person will receive warnings and admonitions but only a few will accept them as credible and adjust their lives so that they can also be suddenly recalled from this earth. A time of adversity will befall the earth which could truly shake everyone's thinking but which will nevertheless leave many people's hearts untouched who are completely under My adversary's control and therefore will do everything in their power to reduce their own state of adversity and do so at the expense of their fellow human beings again, because My adversary impels them into increased unkindness .... And precisely then you, My servants on earth, must step forward and counter My adversary by only ever pointing out to people that they themselves will be helped to the same extent as they are willing to help, and that everyone should help his neighbour if the great adversity is to be alleviated and My visible help is to be given to everyone. You shall also try to justify My intervention to them, and you will also be understood because I Myself address people through you and everyone who is not entirely in My adversary's hands will also recognize My voice and feel touched by it. There is still much work ahead of you but you will be able to accomplish it with My help and My blessing as soon as you are only willing to serve Me and help your fellow human beings as long as there is still a possibility of rescue ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Circle of light .... sin against the spirit ....

B.D. 6996 from December 18th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

Far beyond shines the ray of My divine light of love. And again and again I kindle new lights so that the darkness is chased away, so that people can recognize the paths they walk, so that they also find the right path which leads upwards. In the night they go astray, without light they are helpless, and the dimmest glimmer of light is already a joy to them, provided that they do not seek to conceal themselves, that they therefore use the darkness in order to remain unrecognized .... These shun the light, for they are still under the power of My adversary, the prince of darkness. But anyone who sees a little light flashing with joy will also come into the blessing of this light, and he will now be able to safely continue his path, after all, he can also recognize the aim he is now heading towards. And thus I continue to let My light of love shine down to earth which, as a dark area, exposes its inhabitants to the danger of being devoured by darkness. I convey My word to people, My direct emanation of love, which brings brightness to all who are of good will .... To be able to receive the divine light of love irrefutably means to have stepped out of the darkness of night into the light of day. At first only a faint twilight will make the path recognizable but the light will shine ever brighter, for the sun of the spirit will rise and send its rays far out so that every person who wants to escape the night can enter its circle of rays. And all little lights emanate from the eternal light of love, for where a glow is spread there the light from Me also shines. My adversary will likewise let shining lights shine, but these will not spread a glow which makes all things recognizable .... They will only dazzle the eye, and such a dazzled eye will only barely recognize the gentle light from Me, for it delights more in the dazzling light and keeps looking towards it, and its eye becomes fainter and fainter until it finally remains completely in darkness. The gentle light, however, which shines upon you in the form of My word illuminates your inner being and makes you unspeakably happy because you are also able to recognize Me Myself in this light, because you see an image which had disappeared from you .... because you regain the knowledge which you lost eternally ago .... It becomes light in you, for My word proclaims My love to you, and My love also kindles love in you again, and the divine light of love spreads within you and urges eternal unification with the original light of eternity. You would all be completely without realization during your earthly existence if My word were not conveyed to you, which again and again radiates My love into infinity .... Without this word the darkness in you would never come to an end, for you would forever walk in the night on wrong paths. But you will receive light through My word as soon as you live out My word, thus do what is My will and what is proclaimed to you through My word. And where My will is fulfilled it will also become increasingly brighter, because people themselves enter My ray of light of love through the fulfilment of My will, because they open themselves ever more to My illumination of love and only think back with a shudder to the night they escaped from .... (18.12.1957) And then I will also no longer let you sink back into darkness, My love will protect you from this. Only if you consciously .... despite better knowledge .... hand yourselves over to My adversary again, thus if you consciously 'sin against the spirit', your fate will be all the more dreadful, for then your rebelliousness will be a sin of such great significance, then you will burden yourselves with such a grave sin that you will have to atone for this sin for eternities again, because then you will also consciously reject the divine redeemer Jesus Christ and you may not hope for forgiveness of sin. But anyone who has once gained realization rarely leaves the light which My love radiates over him .... Anyone who has once recognized and lived out My word flees from My adversary and also rarely only allows himself to be beguiled by him .... And therefore the 'sin against the spirit' is certainly the most serious sin, but it need not be feared by those who are devoted to Me in love and whom I can therefore address directly or through My messengers. For there will also be light there, and anyone who walks in the light will not go astray either. My light of love continuously radiates into infinity, and willing recipients are only ever necessary in order to allow light to penetrate even the darkness of earth .... vessels must always be present to receive My light of love .... People who willingly let themselves be illuminated by Me and then pass on the light they receive. I certainly want to illuminate the whole earth and give light to all people, yet it is the domain of the prince of darkness where the light can only break through when a human heart opens itself in free will to the rays of My eternal light of love .... But then the light will also shine far into the darkness of night and attract people again who desire light, and then My adversary will lose his power in those areas too, for the light will reveal his nature and his activity, and people will flee him and consciously turn to Me, from Whom the light emanates which makes them happy. But in darkness he can work without being recognized, and therefore I will bless every person who is willing to receive light and pass it on .... I will also provide him with strength to help those who take the wrong path and therefore need a light to escape the darkness of night. For light alone is bliss, and light is supplied to all who hear My word and also live according to this word ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love of God must be demonstrated through love of neighbour ....

B.D. 6997 from December 19th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

You can only ever prove your love for Me through unselfish works of love for your neighbour .... And I require this evidence from you, for you cannot love the father Whom you do not see if you deny your love to the brothers you see. You all came forth from Me, My love created you and you were also love in your original substance. The fact that your love now changed was an act of turning away from Me, and this act also repeated itself towards your fallen brothers, for you were no longer capable of love. The return to Me can only take place in love, thus you must feel love within yourselves and then you can also unite with Me again. But then the feeling of love is not limited .... the love in you grasps all beingness, and in all naturalness it also turns towards your fellow human beings, your neighbour, and it will also express itself towards the neighbour. And only then will you provide the evidence that love is in you, that you also love Me and that the return to Me is now also assured. But if you believe that only emotional feelings are to be understood as 'love for Me', then your love has not yet been kindled, because this inevitably also includes your neighbour, because true love is My inheritance and also does not exclude any of My creatures. For I cannot be satisfied with emotional impulses which easily rise in many people and just as easily fade away again when other impressions move the human heart. But anyone who performs works of love for his neighbour with unselfishness has experienced a change in his nature, the person places self-love behind selfless love for his fellow human being, and this person also gives Me proof that he loves Me .... For I Myself can now work in him and impel him to increase his love, because it is also applied in the right sense. However, practicing neighbourly love is often the cliff for people where they fail. Many people pretend to love God, but words alone are of no use. And the deed must be done to the fellow human being, only then can one speak of 'love for Me'. And as long as people's main thoughts are the improvement of their own well-being, they will only lie to themselves if they pretend to love Me .... But the bond with Me will be completely different for the person who observes the commandment of neighbourly love, who does not need this commandment either and yet is absorbed in caring for his fellow human beings. He will communicate with Me in all informality, he will always feel Me close to him, for he allows My presence within himself precisely through his love for his neighbour. He will also by no means need to do without My care of love, for as he distributes himself he will receive, and his love for his neighbour will again and again prompt him to give, be it earthly or spiritual goods .... and again and again he will therefore also be allowed to receive earthly and spiritual gifts and be blissfully happy in My love, because he knows where the gifts come from, because he knows that he has a faithful father in Me Who holds his life and his destiny in His hand. He knows that he is safe but this firm confidence is only given to him by the love which embraces all his fellow human beings and which only ever impels him to help earthly and spiritually. And I demand this love from you humans, the love for your sisters and brothers whom you know to be in need. Only then will you prove your change of nature, only then will you be on the safe path to Me, which you can only reach through love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Listening to the word .... using the gifts of grace ....

B.D. 6998 from December 21st 1957, taken from Book No. 74

You should not close yourselves off to the gifts of grace from above, for if you don't make use of them you will find it difficult to resist the world and its temptations because you lack the strength to do so, which you can repeatedly receive from My word. Don't believe that it doesn't matter whether I speak to you or not .... nor believe that you can receive strength elsewhere in order to be able to fulfil your earthly task, for this earthly task consists of overcoming the world .... matter .... and to mature spiritually, for which you absolutely need strength, because it is extremely difficult for a being which is still under My adversary's control to become free from him. And only I can give you this strength, for the adversary takes it from you and keeps you weak in order to prevent a return to Me. But I am always ready to supply you with strength in the form of My word. And since you humans only rarely accept it where it is offered to you, since you lack the faith that I Myself want to address you through those proclaimers, I have let further springs spring up in My love where the living water now flows towards you in all purity, where you may refresh yourselves and constantly draw strength from the water of life. And you should not pass by these springs but interrupt your walk and receive strength and reinforcement and only then continue on your way .... And then you will take every obstacle lightly, you will become overcomers and it will no longer be difficult for you to renounce the material world and its pleasures because you will exchange something else for it which will satisfy you far more than the goods of this world .... And it shall not annoy you when that which still belongs to the world is fatefully taken from you, when you are forced to make sacrifices, when obviously the world's pleasures are withdrawn from you, for then I only provide you with hidden help to detach yourselves, and I quietly urge you to where My word sounds, where a spring has opened, and I offer you something else for the loss you have suffered. It is by no means then a bitter fate which has affected you but a grace which you should only accept gratefully, for one day you will recognize it that only My love was active, even though it made you become fainthearted at first .... (21.12.1957) But once you have feasted on My word then your thinking will also clear up, the confusion into which you seem to have got will clear up, for one benefit of this greatest gift of grace, My word from above, also has a noticeable effect: you can explain all events around you, you know that they are only means to release you from the world and its dangers, you know that they are no coincidence but determined by Me and My will in order to help you. For as long as you humans regard earthly life itself as the purpose of your existence you will live wrongly, and then it will only serve no purpose .... But if you learn to recognize that it is only the means to an end, that you should wage the final battle in earthly life against everything that belongs to My adversary in order to come closer to Me, then you will also evaluate it as a gift of grace; and you can only come to this realization if you let yourselves be taught by Me through My word, either directly or through My messengers who receive My word from Me. Thus, first of all it concerns the knowledge which can grant you a certain realization if you willingly accept it. And this willing acceptance is 'acceptance of a gift of grace' .... If you now think about it and try to live your earthly life accordingly, this is 'using the gifts of grace' .... And it will certainly bring you success that you will mature in earthly life. For now you will also receive strength because you are willing .... It is solely a matter of your will, it is a matter of how your will adjusts itself when you are offered gifts of grace from Me .... But he has to decide freely, and therefore the human being can only ever be admonished and warned, the 'word of God' can be presented to him again and again, but none of My gifts of grace is compulsory, and therefore it is so significant how the human being decides on earth .... Yet he will also be helped in every way so that the decision will be easy for him and that he will make the right decision, for My love constantly seeks to save and to draw the souls upwards from the abyss into the kingdom of light, into My kingdom where there is eternal peace and bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Incarnation of God in Jesus ....

B.D. 6999 from December 22nd 1957, taken from Book No. 74

And salvation came from above .... For the earth lay in deepest darkness, the earth and the kingdom of light were unbridgeably separated from each other, and therefore first a bridge had to be built from above to the earth, which people were then to enter and were also able to do so, because one preceded them, Who wanted to lead them back to the father .... For the father longed for His children .... But He could not lift them up by virtue of His love, instead, the guilt had to be settled first which had caused a wide gulf between the creations and the creator. Without atonement for this guilt it was impossible to return to the father; but again, the guilt-ridden creatures were also unable to make atonement themselves. And therefore the gulf was unbridgeable until a saviour descended from above Who accomplished the work of atonement .... The eternal love Itself descended to earth and brought salvation to humanity .... The eternal love Itself redeemed the guilt and made atonement for the great sin by incarnating Itself in a human shell and now made a sacrifice as a human being which was unique .... for this human being Jesus took upon Himself a measure of suffering and torment out of love and walked the path to the cross with people's guilt of sin burdened .... He suffered and died on the cross in order to offer God the sacrifice of atonement for His fallen brothers. For this man Jesus recognized humanity's enormous guilt of sin because His soul came from the kingdom of light, because a soul of light, a primordially created angelic spirit, voluntarily offered to make atonement for His fallen brothers as a human being. This soul of light therefore animated the body of the infant Jesus and as such began its journey across the earth with the same task that is given to all of God's creatures: to spiritualize themselves through a life of love and to reunite with the eternal love as it was in the beginning .... And Jesus exemplified a life of love to people, He showed them the path to the father, He demonstrated in Himself the effect of a way of life in unselfish neighbourly love, and He concluded His earthly life with the work of redemption, with the redemption of that great guilt which once caused the beings to become wretched .... But this act of atonement was not accomplished by the 'human' but by the 'love' in Him .... For through His life of love He caused the eternal love to manifest Itself in Him, to fill Him completely. And Jesus then drew the strength from it to accomplish the work of salvation. A human being would never have been able to accomplish such an act without love, and thus it was love Which atoned for humanity's sins .... it was God Himself Whose fundamental substance is love and Who was in all fullness in the man Jesus, so that He deified Himself on earth through love, so that He became one with the eternal love .... God became 'man' .... Jesus was 'God' .... Only he who has changed himself into love will be able to understand this mystery, and he will also be able to understand that from the hour of redemption onwards there was a bridge which leads to the father, which can be entered by every one of His creatures who wants to reach the father, and that Jesus, the divine redeemer, built this bridge through His suffering and death on the cross. Love Itself devised a path to enable the fallen being to return home to the father, and love Itself initiated this path .... And thus salvation came from above to earth, which was cut off in deepest darkness and no longer had any contact with the kingdom of light. The eternal light let Himself descend, He broke through the darkness, the lord of light and bliss took up the battle against the prince of darkness .... And He defeated him, He paid the debt on the cross with His death and ransomed the souls from the one who held them in bondage. But God accomplished this act of salvation in a human being because God was unable to suffer and die and because a sacrifice which was intended to compensate for this immense guilt could only be associated with immeasurable suffering and torment and the most bitter death, which the human being Jesus wanted to endure out of love for humanity in order to bring His children back to the father, for whom He yearned. This work of salvation was unique, for profoundest love and highest wisdom united, which the man Jesus possessed, and He therefore mustered all willpower to suffer and die for His fellow human beings. And thus salvation came to earth on that night when the infant Jesus was born .... God Himself sent His Son to earth, Who then prepared a dwelling place for the father in Himself, so that father and son .... God and man .... united and accomplished the work of mercy, so that the original sin was redeemed and the path is now free for every human being upwards, to the father, to the kingdom of light and bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Christ problem and deification ....

B.D. 7000 from December 23rd 1957, taken from Book No. 75

Again and again the Christ problem is presented to you, again and again attempts are made to open up the understanding for it to you, although it depends on your degree of love that it becomes comprehensible to you. But countless souls on earth and in the spiritual kingdom occupy themselves with this problem because they want clarification about teachings which they should believe and yet are unable to adjust themselves to it with conviction. Admittedly, there are only a few on earth, for even a serious question about it would be answered by Me, Who after all wants you humans to live in light and truth. But people only hastily put aside what they cannot grasp and let their thoughts wander in another direction .... But the souls in the beyond, which are not entirely in My adversary's bonds, think about it as soon as they just receive a nudge, as soon as the name of Jesus comes to their mind or they are otherwise reminded of Jesus Christ. And then they shall also receive an answer so that they will still find their way to Him in the kingdom of the beyond and call upon Him for mercy and grace, for deliverance from their adversity. For as long as they have not yet found the divine redeemer they will still reject Me, Who accomplished the act of salvation Myself in Jesus Christ. And this light first has to be kindled in them that I descended to earth for the sake of people's great guilt of sin, that I redeemed all people from their original sin but that I also demand the acknowledgement of the act of salvation and the conscious connection with humanity's redeemer, because then the original sin will also have been redeemed through the conscious acknowledgement of Myself and the return to Me, which was impossible without this act of salvation, will also take place. Everyone certainly knows the 'human being' Jesus but not everyone believes in His mission .... that He became a shell for Me through His great love and that I then accomplished the act of salvation in Him .... And not many people on earth and also souls in the kingdom of the beyond possess the knowledge of this. But if it is truthfully offered to them then they will accept it of good will, and then they, too, will soon be able to enter the gates of beatitude which, however, remain closed to them without Jesus Christ. The endless distance from Me puts My living creations into a state of wretchedness .... But My love constantly wants to make you happy, My love does not want to leave you in this wretchedness forever. And therefore My love Itself came to meet you and removed the greatest obstacle: the guilt of sin of your past apostasy from Me .... Nevertheless, your redemption requires your own willingness, the admission of your guilt and the request for forgiveness. For only through this will you humans acknowledge Me Myself in Jesus Christ and also My act of salvation. The human being Jesus was only the shell of Myself, which was covered by a soul of light and contained My spirit in all fullness. Body, soul and spirit were therefore the divine redeemer .... an external form Whose soul strove for and achieved complete unification with the eternal father-spirit and thus the human being Jesus was completely merged with Me, so that God and human being were one, so that one could speak of the deification of the human being Jesus or also of the complete flowing through with My strength of love, which now also enabled the human being Jesus to make a sacrifice which only divine love could accomplish .... Only the outer shell was human but this also spiritualized itself through love, so that after the resurrection Jesus was able to ascend to heaven without having to leave the human body behind, because it had also joined the soul and the spirit through His most painful suffering and death on the cross. When you humans speak of Jesus Christ, you speak of God, of Me Myself, with Whom the man Jesus (Christ) completely united .... And thus I Myself redeemed the world from sin, I Myself descended to earth, I Myself taught and worked through Him, for it was always My spirit which permeated the man Jesus because His love was greater than great and wanted to help the fallen brothers. Only love was able to bring redemption to people, and this love is always ready on earth as in the beyond to save the souls from sin and to introduce them to paradise ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The Christ-Problem .... Trinity ....

B.D. 7001 from December 24th 1957, taken from Book No. 75

All the angels bowed down to the Lord Who descended to earth .... For they knew that it was the beginning of an act of Salvation for the fallen spiritual beings, because God's infinite love Itself came to help His living creations which were staying in the abyss. The spiritual beings which had remained with God in the world of light were full of love for those who had fallen and were equally devoted to God in profound love, and this love became ever more glowing the more they realised the significance of the act of compassion which was to be accomplished for the fallen beings .... For they were aware of the deep gulf that had to be bridged in order that these fallen beings could reach the pinnacle again. And thus a soul, an originally created angel-spirit, offered to build this bridge, It offered God, the Eternal Love, to make

Amends on behalf of Its fallen brother for their past offence against Him. This soul's love for God and for Its fallen brothers in the abyss was such that It aimed to unite both again, and the Love which animated It was God Himself .... And therefore, when the soul of light embodied Itself on earth in the infant Jesus the eternal Love Itself descended to earth and thus 'God' became a 'human being' .... And the human shell in turn had to spiritualise itself through its life on earth, in the midst of dark surroundings it had to let the light within itself shine, through living a life of love it had to let itself be permeated completely by the Eternal Love .... And this accomplished the deification, so that everything about the man Jesus became love .... and thus Jesus became 'God' .... God's human manifestation in Jesus cannot be explained in any other way than the fact that the Eternal Deity .... Love .... manifested Itself in Jesus because He, as a soul of light having descended to earth, so shaped His human shell that it enabled God to take abode in it .... which would have been impossible in a heartless, sinful person .... And the unification of Jesus with God can equally only be understood as the complete deification of the man Jesus through love .... God sent His Son to Earth ....

These Words have to be evidence to you that the soul of the man Jesus came from above, that a most elevated spirit of light offered Himself for a mission on earth but which God Himself, the Eternal Love, carried out, for Love accomplished the act of Salvation, Love redeemed the guilt of sin, Love brought the fallen being deliverance from sin and death. However, the concept of 'love' is still incomprehensible to you humans because you have not shaped yourselves into love yourselves .... And until then you will be unable to grasp God's human manifestation and no Words will enlighten you about it as long as love has not been kindled in you to illuminate your spirit. But you must not think of 'God' and 'Jesus Christ' as two Beings, you must not speak of the 'Father' and the 'Son' in combination with the 'holy Spirit' in the same way as you hitherto imagined the 'Trinity of God' to be .... God and Jesus are One, and the strength of the spirit emanates from this Oneness because, again, it is an inseparable part of its nature, because God is love, wisdom and strength .... something spiritual which no-one is able to behold. But the eternal Deity manifested Itself in the man Jesus and became a visible God to His created beings .... And all the angels in Heaven praise and glorify Him, Who descended to earth for the love of His living creations which desired to see Him .... And He opened the gate to eternal bliss for all of them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Heartfelt desire guarantees God's Word ....

B.D. 7002 from December 25th 1957, taken from Book No. 75

You may draw from every source which I Myself made accessible to you. And you may refresh and strengthen yourselves on your path through earthly life. However, the living water only flows forth from My spring of life, and therefore you must always examine the food and refreshment you are offered, you must not accept every food for your soul, you must not always expect that you will be guided to My source if you are encouraged to strengthen yourselves. Merchants also stand ready with full pitchers who merely offer them to you for the sake of business. And I always open My source where a great desire exists to be strengthened by Me for the pilgrim's journey on earth. That is where My Word sounds in the hearts of those who want to be refreshed by Me, that is where I Myself will speak to people and open up a small fountain which soon will be surrounded by thirsty souls .... by people who also want to be addressed by Me and thus indirectly hear My speech. I will never remain silent where a heart and ear want to hear Me, I will never let a pilgrim move on his way without having strengthened him, who stops for a break in order to take a refreshing drink, for he will surely find a source which will pour out the clearest and purest water for him and which then will also give him the strength to keep going on the path of ascent. And this should suffice all of you as an indication that your desire for My Word will surely let you find a source which My love has opened up for you. Nevertheless, there are enough places where 'My Word' is apparently also offered .... where My Word should also sound but where My source, the outpouring of My water of life, cannot be spoken of, because the desire for My direct Word does not exist and therefore My Word can never be heard even if the same Words are offered to you as 'water of life'.

And thus you should know that you will always take a drink from My source if you desire to receive the cup from My hands, which I offer to anyone who desires it .... and that you can therefore also hear My voice wherever a small circle comes together with the serious will that I Myself shall be amongst them. For this serious will also guarantees My presence, and where I Am present I want to express Myself. But how this happens depends on My children's degree of maturity. I can give them correct thoughts, I can motivate them to speak and then place the words into their mouth so that they will speak righteously and truthfully for the benefit of their fellow human beings .... But I can also avail Myself of a person's mouth in order to speak through him Myself .... I can also dictate My Word to him for writing down, if it is My will that it should be distributed .... And thus everywhere a small fountain runs pure and clear, and blessed is he who pays attention, who bends down and draws from it .... For the earthly pilgrim can only be certain at the source that the water is free of all addition or all impurity, only at the source it has the curative and purifying strength, and anyone who has his soul's health at heart should always go to the source if he is thirsty and desires strength and refreshment. Then he need not fear that he will be insufficiently provided for, he need not fear that his soul will starve or become damaged. And no person should believe that I will remain silent if he wants to hear Me, but he must always pay attention as to the way I speak to him. He must listen, then he will also hear Me. For every human being is My child as soon as it is his wish to be in close contact with Me. And I speak to My child at any time but not to those who only meet one requirement, who indeed open their ears but not their hearts and who therefore don't come to the right source which clearly and purely offers the water of life to them .... For they do not draw from My spring of love and therefore cannot experience the evidence of My love either: that I Myself speak to them and administer the nourishment to their souls through which they become healthy and attain life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's influx of power requires devotion ....

B.D. 7003 from December 26th 1957, taken from Book No. 75

Each one of you will have to surrender to Me if he wants to draw strength from Me .... and the degree of his surrender now also determines the measure of strength that now flows to him .... Your original relationship with Me ensured you a constant overflow of strength from Me .... you were so intimately united with Me through the love which filled your whole being that My love also constantly permeated you, that it therefore also filled you with strength and light and you were therefore immeasurably blissful. Nothing has changed on My part yet, that is, I am just as willing to permeate you with My love as I once was .... but you changed your nature and became incapable of receiving My love .... or you resisted Me and therefore My strength of love also lost its effect .... If you now give up your resistance My love will become effective again, and to give up resistance means that you give yourselves to Me in love again, as it was in the beginning. Your devotion to Me consists of complete submission to My will. You were created with a free will which once let you fall and which shall also let you take the path to Me again. This free will now determines your thinking, wanting and acting .... and through your free will you feel like independent creatures who are in control of themselves, who can shape their earthly life according to their own discretion and who therefore also often feel powerful enough to master their earthly life. But you should recognize that you are unable to do anything on your own. You should know that the strength was first given to you by Me in the form of vitality, and you should further know that you can also use this vitality wrongly yourselves, but that one can also increase it for you indefinitely if all your will and thinking is turned towards this one .... if you surrender to Me as you are and entrust yourselves entirely to My guidance .... if you let Me want and think for you .... Apparently this is a state of indifference towards your earthly existence, which can also be interpreted by your fellow human beings as indifference towards your earthly duties .... But I assure you that I will truly also let My angels, the beings of light, take care of these earthly duties for you, that everything will go its regular course once this heartfelt devotion to Me has preceded, which also gives Me the right to hand you and your earthly affairs over to those whose love will now become active for you because it is My will. Nothing shall burden you once you have re-established the right relationship between child and Me in which you once stood .... And no matter how everything approaches you now, it should not oppress you but trustingly you should only hand it over to Me, for the slightest rebellion against it is already an emergence of your own will again, which you should nevertheless unconditionally submit to Me. Devotion to Me takes place when you are able to completely detach yourselves from desires and cravings of all kinds .... when your thoughts only ever concern Me, your spiritual perfection and your service for Me and My kingdom .... But as long as you still pursue your own aims, as long as earthly desires fulfil you or you try to shape your life on your own authority, your will still goes its own way, it has not yet fully subordinated itself to Mine, and therefore I cannot let My strength flow into it in full measure either .... And he will now also feel the lack of strength in the decrease of vitality because otherwise I will not completely win him over for Myself during the short earthly lifetime. And thus you humans can judge for yourselves what degree of maturity you have already attained .... whether you feel powerless or are completely permeated by My strength .... You will only understand the latter once you have experienced this influx of strength from Me, once you have felt My nearness in such a way that all weakness falls away from you and you feel as if you have been reborn .... Only then will you understand what I mean by devotion to Me, and then you will praise and glorify Me and thank Me eternally that you have visibly experienced My love which, however, still has to hold back as long as the complete devotion to Me has not yet taken place ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Serious reference to the end and transience of the earthly ....

B.D. 7004 from December 27th 1957, taken from Book No. 75

You don't have much time left .... Again and again I have to point this out to you and admonish you to make good use of the short time for the salvation of your souls. If only once you seriously imagine that after a short period of time nothing will remain of what now fills your heart, of what dominates your thoughts and aspirations, if you imagine that every day will bring you closer to this point in time when you will have to give up everything, even if life will still remain with you, then you will wisely no longer worry about these transient things but only strive to acquire enduring possessions. For there are such goods .... But they have to be striven for and you cannot gain them through earthly work, because they are spiritual goods which you can also take with you into eternity .... For your 'I' will remain, even if everything around you passes away. And for this I .... for your soul .... you should work as long as you still live on earth, but don't attach your hearts to things which will pass away like foam when the time has come. Time is rushing faster and faster, and the day is coming closer and closer which means an end for all creatures .... And because you find it difficult to believe what I have been proclaiming to you for a long time I will give you proof of the truth of My announcements beforehand, even though this will also be very painful for countless people .... But it is the last warning and admonition sign for all who will survive this event, so that they will still make use of the short last reprieve and put their physical well-being on hold but think of their soul with increased zeal. And you are only separated from this event, with which I want to prove the truth of My word to you humans, by a very short time .... For it will come overnight, even though serious signs already point to it a long time before. Yet people also regard these signs as the effects of human experiments .... But here I speak Myself .... here My laws will express themselves and people will not be able to prevent or change anything. It will be a very painful intervention which will affect countless people but I will not let it come upon people without prior notice. And the end of this earth is such a significant event for all spiritual beings that I will therefore let it be preceded by a warning in order to mitigate the disaster which threatens all people who only live in the world if they allow themselves to be impressed by My intervention to such an extent that they still think of the worthlessness of worldly possessions and strive to acquire something imperishable .... I can only address you, let My servants announce everything that is coming to you, I can also only give you such evidence which will not make your will unfree, but I will not stop influencing you until the last day has come. For I don't want your downfall, I don't want you to languish in hard matter for endless times again, I want your release from the bondage, I want your beatitude. But you yourselves determine your fate. However, whatever can still happen from Me for your salvation will also happen, even if you humans cannot understand it .... And again and again I tell you that there is not much time left until the end. Believe these words and prepare yourselves .... and you will not need to fear the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Assurance of retention of vineyard workers ....

B.D. 7005 from December 29th 1957, taken from Book No. 75

I need you, you My servants on earth .... I certainly have the power to regulate everything without human help, I could redeem all of you abruptly from your unfree state, but this is not the aim, that I only have perfect 'living creations' at My side again, instead I seek to make 'children' out of you, and this requires your free will. Every divine use of power would therefore affect your free will, for I do not want to prove Myself to you humans but I want the love within yourselves to give you the realization that and who I Am .... And I will help you in every way to achieve this but I always have to do it through people whom you can believe or not when they instruct you on My behalf. If I were to speak to you loudly and audibly from above you would be forced to believe in Me, and this faith is worthless for Me and you. But again, I cannot use every person to express Myself through him. It requires voluntary devotion to Me, it requires the will to be of service to Me and to be a suitable tool for the work of salvation which is still to be carried out on earth before the end. And there are not many who offer themselves to Me for service, who have the serious will to be active for Me and My kingdom and on My behalf. But they are urgently needed at a time when people have already completely lost their faith, when the human being's intellect believes itself to be superior to what cannot be proven. And if I now train My servants Myself, if I open up a spring for Myself on earth from which I can let the water of life flow to the earthly children, then I truly seek to preserve this possibility for Myself in view of the fact that the end is getting ever closer, that humanity is in great spiritual hardship and that many people can still refresh themselves at the spring and fetch strength for their pilgrimage on earth. I bless all My servants who are of good will, thus who want to be faithful servants to Me in My vineyard. And I also keep them energetically for Myself, I protect them from becoming unfit because I need them .... You should never forget this assurance, even if it seems as if your strength is leaving you .... I am a physician and saviour of the sick and the weak and I am truly able to strengthen and heal the body in a moment .... But do you know what I aim at when you too, as My servants, are subject to temporary weakness? My arms reach out to many souls, and I also know how I can attain these souls, how I have to touch them in order to draw them to Me .... And you often have to be My means of help for this too, because I can only reach those souls through you. Whatever happens is nothing without meaning and purpose, and I also often have to intervene in an unusual way, but nevertheless this happens within the framework of the natural, because it shall not be a coercion of will on your fellow human beings .... Therefore you, My servants, should also completely submit yourselves to My will, you should hand over your body and soul to Me, only then will you be suitable for your task and I can then work through you as I deem beneficial. You shall only be vessels for Me which I can fill, you shall accomplish what you are capable of accomplishing, for I determine the measure Myself because I also overlook the effect your work has on My kingdom. And just as I need you, you will also receive strength, you can be assured of that. And again and again I recruit labourers for My vineyard, because much work still has to be done before the end comes .... And to all I promise My protection and My help in spiritual and earthly adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

(Philippians) .... Predestination ....

B.D. 7006 from December 30th 1957, taken from Book No. 75

You are all chosen to become sanctified, however, you decide the time yourselves when the kingdom of light can receive you. Thus the being can indeed endeavour to return to the abyss time after time, and it can prolong its path of return to Me endlessly, it can certainly remain eternally in a pitiful state, at a distance from Me which it cannot bridge with its own strength, and hence one could call it a kind of damnation, but this has not been inflicted on the being by My will, rather it was its own will to throw itself into this state .... Nevertheless, even the darkest being will come to the light one day, and even My adversary will eventually find himself in the light of My sun of love again, and My ray of love will fill him with immeasurable joy .... But it will take an eternity yet before he abandons his resistance to Me. And hence there will also be beings who will repeatedly hand themselves over to his force, whose resistance to Me does not falter and who are therefore eternally wretched, albeit they will always have the opportunity to take hold of My hand which will draw them home into the Father’s house. And I know the fate of every soul, yet it constantly receives My grace, and during the stage of human being I shall always withdraw My will, so that its will can make an entirely free decision.

For this reason it is wrong to say that a soul’s fate is destined by Me for blissfulness or damnation .... It is wrong, because I Myself want to draw all human beings to Me and for this very reason have died on the cross for all people. The fact that I know the fate of every single soul does not mean that I determine its will .... If it was up to My will alone, all souls would truly have returned into their Father’s house already, since the power and strength for this is certainly at My disposal. Thus I could never have destined a human soul for damnation .... It would never ‘please’ Me to plunge a soul into perdition again, because I Am Love Itself ....

Only an unenlightened spirit can understand the words of the Gospel so wrongly, and only an unenlightened spirit can interpret them such that I Myself choose or abandon souls to become blessed or condemned. You humans are entirely free to decide as you wish, and thus you also create your own fate after the death of your body. You can be blissfully happy without limitation, but you can also create the fate of damnation for yourselves, because I do not force you in any way, just as you cannot be forced by My adversary .... no matter how powerful he is .... But during your lifetime on earth you have indeed unlimited blessings at your disposal which I have acquired for you by My death on the cross. Therefore you need not be helpless .... Nevertheless, only your freedom of will determines your thoughts, will and actions, and you certainly would not have free will if your fate after your death had already been predetermined by Me.

You are all called .... but the fact that only few are chosen is entirely due to the free will of the human being, and not because of randomly given blessings. This misguided opinion must continuously be refuted, since it causes a paralysing effect on many people, who then do not have the blissful certainty that they can reach their goal on earth, and who consequently only strive half-heartedly. You must always remember that I Am a God of love, wisdom and power .... and a doctrine which calls any of these into question is misguided .... But how can you reconcile My love with the teaching that I bless or condemn according to ‘My pleasure’? Therefore you should seriously endeavour not to postpone the hour of your salvation, because you yourselves determine the time of your return to Me, when I can re-admit you into your Father’s house ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Sylvester ....

B.D. 7007 from December 31th 1957, taken from Book No. 75

Time passes, you humans let one day after the other pass by and only ever look after your earthly well-being .... And time is irretrievably lost for your souls, you will never be able to make up for what you have missed, precious earthly time will have remained unused if you have not striven towards spiritual aims until now. But you are still granted a short period of time and you can still achieve much in this short time, you can still release your soul from the deepest darkness, you can still give it a light on earth and you can enter the kingdom of the beyond with a glimmer of light when the last day has come. It is not yet too late for you .... And therefore I repeatedly address urgent admonitions and warnings to you humans not to continue to live so unscrupulously into the day but to seriously consider why you live on earth, what purpose your earthly existence has and whether you live on this earth in accordance with it. It only requires one hour of serious reflection, one hour where you remember the power Which brought you into being and mentally entrust yourselves to this power that It may guide you for the rest of your life so that you reach the right aim. And you can believe it, I will respect every mentally spoken word, I will take you by the hand and guide you, for I want you to reach the aim, that your earthly life is not lived in vain. And I will also create the opportunity for every person to be able to spend such contemplative hours, every person will be fatefully confronted with times when even the greatest worldling will be prompted to ask such questions, but every person must now evaluate his situation himself in the right way. Again and again My hand will touch him; but if it is pushed back then he is hopelessly abandoned to ruin because I respect his will, which determines himself. Yet I will address people ever more frequently and in the most diverse ways in order to achieve only one thing, that he becomes thoughtful, because then he can also be mentally influenced by the world of light, which is otherwise impossible. And because the time until the end is constantly decreasing My obvious warnings must also increase, and therefore you humans will still have to experience or witness many things in your environment, you will still hear and see many things which only happen in view of the approaching end and can only be explained such that they are the last means I use to still bring people to their senses before the end. As long as the life of the soul is left unnoticed, as long as only the body and its desires are thought of, as long as no spiritual thoughts awaken and are cultivated in the human being, the human being will be in utmost danger that the abyss will take him up again, because every day can be the last for him and the soul will leave its body again in deepest darkness. I only want to kindle a small light in you in order to prevent you from leaving the earth completely without light, which is equal to spiritual death, to banishment in the new creations of the earth. Do not resist when a little light is brought to you, let its rays fall into your hearts and desire that it becomes brighter in you .... Remember the actual purpose of your earthly life and do not seek it in physical well-being, in an earthly successful earthly life. You are still given a short time of grace, make use of it and you can still achieve much, you can place yourselves under My guidance, and if it is your sincere will to make contact with your God and creator I will take hold of you and no longer let go of you .... But you must grasp this serious will in hours of inner contemplation .... And if suffering or illness befalls you, then remember that these are only My means to induce you to this inner contemplation .... And everything will be a blessing for you if you find your way to Me through it and entrust yourselves to Me .... Then even the short time can bring you a wealth of light and you need not fear the hour of death or the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

New Year ....

B.D. 7008 from January 1st 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Anyone who only hands himself over to Me with complete faith in My love, wisdom and might will also be guided by Me on his earthly path of life and need not fear not reaching the goal. But the paths are also sometimes arduous which you humans nevertheless have to take because the goal shall be reached in a short time. Understand that the coming time will still bring you humans great difficulties, for steep heights have to be climbed in order to shorten the path, because you only have a short time left for your pilgrimage upwards. But even these difficulties and obstacles shall not worry you, for as soon as you have Me as your companion you will never lack strength, for I will support and guide you, I will carry you over seemingly insurmountable obstacles as soon as you just trustingly nestle into My strong Fatherly arms and allow yourselves to be lifted up by Me without any resistance .... And thus I will always promise you My strength and grace, no matter what fate may approach you .... You will not be able to meet the challenges of the coming time on your own, for they will be too great and cannot be overcome without My help. But united with Me you will manage everything and need not fear defeat. And therefore you should only ever hold on to Me, you should never let Me go, you should always be mentally united with Me, i.e. 'pray without ceasing', and you should allow My constant presence in you through loving activity .... And everything will be easy for you which your fellow human beings feel to be an almost unbearable burden. With Me you are strong but without Me you are afflicted by the same weakness as your fellow human beings to whom I Am still far away because they don't believe in Me and therefore don't establish a connection with Me either. It is the time of the end which will still bring many things which you should recognise as signs of the end .... And the time will also not pass you by who stand in faith .... But you must also draw the strength from your faith which enables you to understand and endure everything I let come upon humanity as the last means of salvation. The greater the adversity in and around you, the more firmly you must join Me. For you yourselves will also experience hardship for the sake of testing your faith, but you will not need to travel long distances in order to reach Me .... Just a heartfelt thought of Me will bring you relief, and your strength of faith will banish the adversity. And because you are all still weak, ask Me first for strength, for spiritual enlightenment, so that you will think and act correctly in hours of adversity. Every spiritual supplication reaches My ear and I will not let it go unheard. For such a request proves to Me that you want to be Mine and I will gladly comply with it .... Only don't sever your bond with Me, don't become lukewarm or indifferent, for then I would have to use very painful means in order to turn you back to Me, and I want to protect you from this. My love applies to all of you, even to you who are still distant from Me, and whatever happens to you in the forthcoming time .... only My love is the reason for it .... But you need only join Me and you will often be miraculously spared where your fellow human beings are severely affected. But the signs will increase which point to the end, and unusual things will still happen, yet the close bond with Me always assures you humans My protection and My support, and therefore you can face the future without worry, for a loving Father watches over you who see your Father in Me and take refuge in Him in every adversity ....

Amen

(This translation was created by an „artificial intelligence“ using the original documents ‘Word of God’ received through the ‘Inner Word’ by Bertha Dudde.)

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God-blessed spiritual connections .... low spiritism ....

B.D. 7009 from January 2nd 1958, taken from Book No. 75

All spiritual connections to earth are under My protection as soon as people's will is good who initiate such connections. For these connections have to be established on earth because the spiritual world is only allowed to work when the human being's will allows it. If people's will is good then the world of light may also intervene, whereas if people's attitude is low the spiritual forces express themselves which do not radiate light but rather deepen the darkness in which people find themselves. But since it is My will that light shall shine for you humans I will always bless those bonds which are the result of a good attitude and good will. And thus I will also protect those people from erroneous transmissions, for good will gives Me the right to do so, to push away the immature spirits and to prevent them from receiving erroneous thought material .... And thus you can also accept instructions from the spiritual kingdom without worry and with relief, for the world of light constantly endeavours to guide you to the light, which also happens through mental influence as soon as you desire light. But then you will also soon realize that you are also allowed to establish ties, that there is no separation between the earthly and the spiritual world .... that you are constantly surrounded by beings which are only of your will and attitude .... But only those people who have the serious will to come closer to Me and the truth will believe in this, for people who also establish spiritual bonds and are still of a lowly nature themselves have no real faith in Me. Rather, they only seek to satisfy their own curiosity, they try to uncover secrets and seek sensational entertainment .... And these people are also served according to their attitude, and their faith in a God of love will never be awakened in them, instead, they are far more likely to draw closer to My adversary, who pushes them ever further away from Me through lies and error. This is why serious warnings must be given against such ties with the spiritual kingdom, whereas every person who seeks to establish a serious bond with the world of light may feel safe under My protection. For the beings of light are the executors of My will, the beings of light do nothing of their own will, for their will is fully subject to Mine. But I often make these beings happy with tasks by entrusting them with people for guidance who earnestly strive towards Me, who have already entered into a serious bond with Me, so that I can provide them with light, with the pure truth which originates from Me and is thus conveyed to them directly or through My messengers of light, but who will never offer you humans anything other than what flows to them from Me. For you must know that My emanation of light and strength constantly touches these beings and is then passed on by them and that their bliss also consists of being able to provide them with light and strength again which such need and require. Therefore only your will is decisive to unite with Me and the world of light, then you are also guaranteed My protection and blessing, irrespective of whether the light of truth mentally reaches you or you receive it from Me in the form of My word. The eternal truth Itself is always at work, and It will ward off every dishonest spirit which tries to intervene .... just as, conversely, My beings of light are powerless against this dark world of spirits if the human being himself grants them access through his attitude and allows their activities. And every person should account for his motives which drive him to try to exchange spiritual forces .... A serious warning should be given against spiritualism of a lower kind, which brings no blessing but is a great danger to hand oneself over to My adversary if it is not recognized in time ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Act of procreation in God-remoteness occasion of unbelief ....

B.D. 7010 from January 4th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Every thinking human being would have to come to the conclusion that a relatively short time-lasting existence on earth would be meaningless and pointless if the 'I' of the human being existed only for this short time .... if it began at the moment of birth and ended at the hour of death .... He would have to .... if he acknowledged a creator .... regard him as very small-minded, who only for the sake of a whim lets beings come into being for the sake of trivial earthly concerns and pleasures. Or he would have to .... if he only regarded himself as an arbitrarily created product of nature .... ask himself why intellect and free will are inherent in him. For such thoughts would make it appear doubtful to him to be only such an arbitrary product of nature. Through intellect and free will, man differs from all other creations of nature. He could therefore conclude that there is a creator spirit, Who also possesses intellect and free will .... thus wisdom and power. And had he arrived at this thought he would also try to fathom the meaning and purpose of his earthly existence and not be satisfied with the assumption that he was only created for the sake of earthly life itself. Every person could come to this conclusion by simply thinking about it if he has not already gained this realization and believes in a God of love, wisdom and omnipotence from Whom he himself emerged. Yet many people are conceived in utmost distance from God .... by people who do not kindle a spark of love within themselves which gave them a light, who are still completely under the control of the adversary of God and now also implant their anti-divine attitude into the child which is brought into the world by them against their will and whose soul, surrounded by the densest shells, grows up without light and love. It is true that the nature of a child does not always have to correspond to that of its parents; a soul can also embody itself in it which consciously takes up the struggle with the dangers of this world .... but the parents' attitude is usually transferred to their children, and then people are born who only regard themselves as arbitrary products of nature and have no connection whatsoever with the one Who first gave His approval for their creation, because the will of those parents is also free and their nature justifies the birth of children. But even those children do not lack the ability to think and free will again .... so that there is also a way for those people to get out of the darkness into the light .... And those people also have the spark of love within them from God, it is also possible for them to ignite it. And divine graces also flow to them .... But truly, these people live in greatest darkness who only see their purpose of life in earthly life itself, who think they have passed away at the moment of death and who don't want to recognize and acknowledge any power over themselves, for they don't use the gift of intellect either, they don't even seriously want to fathom the truth or they would irrevocably change their way of thinking. And thus it can also be seen that the act of procreation is the adversary's weapon which often brings him victory in the battle for people's souls, for it drives people to unrestricted sensual pleasure and he will find no resistance. People give themselves to each other without restraint, yet not in love but only in sensual intoxication, which rarely enables any other than a dark soul to be convinced and this darkness is usually expressed in the fact that all prerequisites for faith are missing, which is the adversary's intention. But arrogance can also darken a soul in which the foundations for knowledge were already present, if the intellect, in arrogance, deems itself capable of fathoming even the greatest secrets .... Then the adversary has also achieved his aim of making the human being unbelieving and confusing his thoughts ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The disciples of the end time ....

B.D. 7011 from January 6th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

"And the last shall be first ...." For they have a tremendous task: to proclaim the divine redeemer Jesus Christ in the midst of a faithless world .... And this is a mighty task because there is no evidence whatsoever for His life on earth, because it is a much disputed question whether the man Jesus ever lived, and because the divinity of the man Jesus or even God's incarnation in Him are completely incomprehensible concepts for people in the last days and belief in them seems impossible to them. And yet, the disciples of the end time are to stand up for Him and His act of salvation with conviction, they are to proclaim Him with conviction .... And they must first gain this conviction themselves. In turn, it cannot be gained through teachings but it requires a way of life in unselfish neighbourly love which first gives the human being the light so that he can see everything clearly and understand the correlations and then also stand up for Jesus Christ and His act of salvation with conviction. But in a world of self-love it will be very difficult to change oneself and to push back self-love for the sake of the neighbour who needs help. But anyone who does so will truly receive a reward one day in eternity, for only he will be able to accomplish the task of proclaiming the gospel again among faithless humanity as a true fighter for Christ and a true apostle. It will not be easy for him, even though he himself is deeply convinced of the truth of what he proclaims, for the unkindness of his fellow human beings will raise objections against him .... people will use their intellect and tear apart every doctrine of faith, and the many false teachings in the world will support them, and therefore the truth will also be rejected at the same time as the false teachings, and it requires a sharp sword .... it must be fought with the sword of the mouth with all zeal .... And this task could not be accomplished if God Himself were not constantly with them and He Himself spoke through the mouth of those apostles with convincing power. But where there is no love, God's word is also in vain. In the end God Himself will again fight against His adversary who benefits from people's lack of love and who therefore do not believe in the one Who could also save them before the end. And therefore every servant of the lord is blessed who declares himself willing to fight the battle against unbelief and unkindness as a fighter for Christ .... For his faith in Jesus Christ is highly valued, because it is far more difficult for these disciples of the last days to believe than it was for the first disciples, who always had the divine saviour and redeemer close to them and were introduced to the truth by Himself. They, too, doubted at times, it was not always easy for them to believe, but they experienced His working, they heard His words, and they were able to follow His way of life and also His death on the cross .... And they experienced the outpouring of the spirit .... But the disciples of the last days have to experience all knowledge of this in themselves, they first have to awaken the spirit within themselves so that it will introduce them and inform them of Jesus Christ and His act of salvation. For this is the only way to gain the inner conviction that the spirit from God will instruct them .... And such instruction, in turn, is only possible if the person lives in love .... But the last disciples will be just as eagerly at work, just as eagerly will they carry the gospel out into the world and point to the divine redeemer, Who alone is salvation from sin and death .... And even if they face opposition, even if they are tried to be silenced .... God Himself will be with them and put the words into their mouths, God Himself will speak through His disciples who serve Him, for humanity is coming to an end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Rescue work of the beings of light on the people entrusted to them ....

B.D. 7012 from January 8th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

What happens in the spiritual kingdom is hidden from you humans, but the beings of light know about the fate that awaits earth and its inhabitants. And therefore they are extremely eager to carry out rescue work and to touch all people through events of various kinds in order to make them think and then to gain entrance for themselves in the form of thoughts. Again and again they try to do this with those who are entrusted to them, to whom they were assigned as guardian spirits at the beginning of their human existence. Their concern is for them from birth until death. And with love and zeal they fulfil this task, which is not always easy when people resist their influence and go their own ways. For the beings of light are not allowed to use any coercion either, and it is precisely the human being's freedom of will that often makes the act of saving his soul difficult. But thousands of possibilities are at their disposal, and they always take advantage of these possibilities because they know how close the end is and what fate awaits the souls they could not win. But they also often have to try to reach their aim in a painful way, they cannot spare them hardship and suffering of all kinds because these first grant them access, because only then people direct their thoughts differently than before. Since the beings of light now know what is coming as well as the state of maturity of the souls entrusted to them, no delay is advisable, they cannot wait until people's thinking slowly changes, they have to anticipate and forcibly shake that thinking, for their love determines them to do so if the souls are not to get lost. And from God they also have the power to act according to their discretion, for it is only God's will which fulfils them and impels them to their course of action. And if you humans look at every disaster, every case of misfortune and every sorrowful event in such a way that many beings of light struggle for their charges and that all these beings of light therefore participate in carrying out rescue work for the souls of the affected and their relatives, then the accumulation of such sorrowful events will also be understandable to you, for those beings of light recognized them as a possibility and therefore also used them. The love of those beings of light for the unhappy souls who still dwell in darkness is overwhelming and they want to bring them light. For this reason there will always be agreement in the spiritual kingdom as soon as rescue possibilities are planned, because they are all full of love for people on earth and also recognize in their wisdom what advantage sorrowful events offer which you humans are unable to comprehend. The spiritual turning point which will come will also have an effect in the spiritual kingdom in increased willingness to help, and wherever there is only the possibility to come to the aid of a soul it will also be utilized. And therefore every vineyard labourer on earth will always experience the support of the world of light, and their rescue work will be a joint one in that the beings of light will also induce them to carry out certain vineyard work, that is, the labourers in the vineyard of the lord will very often be guided in their activity by these beings of light, because their only endeavour is to open human hearts, to direct people's thoughts into the kingdom of the beyond .... so that the beings of light can then continue their work and also help and advise the people whose well-being and salvation they look after .... Everything is arranged according to God's wise plan, and you humans will be guided as long as you allow yourselves to be guided and don't resist it. But in the end time everything will be rushed, hurried and piled up .... For the time is hastening and the end is near ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Concept of time in the state of perfection ....

B.D. 7013 from January 9th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

To the perfect being the time of the past appears like a moment, although it can overlook every single phase and also experience it again and again as present, but everything agonizing no longer touches the being, yet God's great merciful love is always apparent to it anew when the being transports itself into the past. Yet concepts of time no longer exist for that which has become perfect, and whatever moves the being in its thoughts it will only ever praise and glorify its creator and father and never miss an opportunity to pay Him back in the form of redeeming activity. And therefore a retrospective look into the past must also be possible again and again in order to repeatedly assist the spiritual being, which still languishes in the fetters of matter, and to place it into other deformations .... a task incumbent upon the perfect, which is allowed to participate in creating and creating according to God's will. Although the past is only like a fleeting moment for every being of light, yet for the still bound spiritual it is eternities .... And because the being of light knows about the torments in these eternities, it stands by the bound one in heartfelt love in order to help it to become free. But God's creation is infinite, the number of fallen beings is incomprehensible, and therefore the number of light beings in God's service is also immeasurably great. For there is no limit with God because He is the most perfect being and because everything perfect is unlimited .... And thus there will also be eternities of creations which shelter imperfect spiritual substances, and for eternities the work of redemption will take place in these spiritual substances, because the love of the already redeemed constantly increases and his blissful gratitude is constantly expressed in redemptive activity. And it is also part of a perfect being's bliss to be able to look into the past, to experience it as present .... because its love for God constantly increases as a result, because it now also recognizes God's unsurpassable wisdom as a being of light and every single deformation it had to go through itself appears to it like a precious miracle work which again and again proves to it the father's love for His child. What once meant unspeakable agony for the being will now make the being of light happy and spur it on to create such forms itself in order to shelter unhappy beingness in it with overflowing love, so that it will likewise attain that bliss which is granted to the being of light. Because love, wisdom and power are inherent in the being of light, it is also equally creatively active, and because it knows about the purpose and success of all works of creation, it will not cease its activity, always creating and working in love for God and for the unredeemed .... For it also possesses the power towards God's adversary, it wrests the spiritual from him in order to supply it to its God and father, yet it also knows about the being's former beatitude when it will be rid of all forms. There is no suffering and no torment for the perfect being, yet it knows about the torments of the imperfect and seeks to liberate it from them. That is why it can experience its own course of development through creation as present again and again, and it will nevertheless be unspeakably happy in remembrance of its course of development .... And ever new plans will mature in it which serve redemption, ever new creations will arise from the being, in most intimate contact with its creator and father of eternity it will also receive His strength and use it again for creative activity .... because it is of the same will as God Who wants to bring back everything that once fell in order to make it eternally happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God as an 'elemental force' .... how does the 'opposing force' relate to God ....

B.D. 7014 from January 10th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

From My will and My power came forth all creations which are visible to you, as well as countless creations which you cannot behold .... Spiritual and earthly creations emerged from My might and will still emerge throughout eternal times. And My will and My might also govern all these creations and ensure their existence. There is no power like Mine, for I withdrew the latter from the one who was supposed to create and work next to Me with the same will and the same power when he misused it to work against Me. But My strength constantly flows to all beings created by Me, which are of the same will as Me, which they then also use again for creations of all kinds, because they are only ever active with Me and in My will. But it is not possible to speak of a power beside or apart from Me, for these beings are always merged with Me, they are 'part of Myself' .... whereas the first-created spirit placed itself apart from Me through its wrong will .... and therefore one can certainly speak of a 'counterforce' which, however, can never overrule Me Myself because it was broken by his apostasy from Me .... And his powerlessness would become even more apparent if I had not also endowed him with free will .... so that My might and strength very often steps back and leaves My adversary free in his activity, which, however, does not mean that I cannot prevent it. But his strength is never sufficient to let new creations arise. And thus he himself would have to recognize his lack of power and strength in view of the infinitely many creations which came forth and continue to come forth again through My will and My strength .... For he is not without knowledge of My constant will of creation, and he also knows what these creations basically aim at .... He knows that they only signify a counteraction which is based on his former apostasy from Me. Yet despite this realization of My infinite might he does not bow down to it because he is blinded in his thinking and this blindness was brought about by hatred against Me. He still believes that he possesses the former abundance of strength which enabled him to create, and because the creations harbour what has fallen he also believes himself to be the master of all those creations, and he boasts that these creations could not have come into being without him .... And thus My adversary's power and strength is certainly already broken but he himself does not recognize this, and eternities will still pass before he comes to this realization. But the world of light .... the spiritual being which works with Me and in My will .... takes possession of all worlds and equips them, and every work of creation arises through radiated strength of love which captures hardened spiritual substance, envelops it and seeks to soften it with its warmth of love .... And this strength of love, which constantly overflows from Me as the original source of strength onto the beings of light, cannot be repelled by My adversary .... it is what isolates the once fallen spiritual from My adversary, which also takes away his power over it .... The strength of love stands between Me and My adversary and thus continuously lets new creations arise, and it is not possible for any other strength to hinder My working because there is no strength apart from Mine .... And the first-created being did not want to acknowledge this 'original source' of strength, it wanted to detach itself from Him and from that moment on was no longer the 'recipient' of My strength of love because it rejected it itself. And until he comes to realize what he did when he turned away from Me he will not start on the path back either, but one day this hour will come, and even if eternities pass, that he will return to his father's house ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Plan of deification of all created things ....

B.D. 7015 from January 12th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Mine is all .... Mine is the whole created world, Mine is the universe, Mine is the whole created host of spirits, Mine are all beings in the kingdom of light and in the deep .... all inhabitants of the innumerable celestial bodies .... Everything that exists is Mine, regardless of whether it is perfect or imperfect, for everything emerged from Me, everything has My strength of love as its fundamental element and is therefore indissolubly united with Me. Everything is My possession .... The fact that a being in the midst of My possession also arrogates rights of ownership to itself is certainly justified to a certain extent, but that being has lost the realization that all creations only emerged from one source of strength and that therefore the right of ownership only exists in its imagination, which immediately becomes null and void when the disputed object itself has attained the realization from whose might and strength it emerged. But as long as the latter also lacks knowledge, it strengthens that very being in its imagination to possess something, which, however, is basically mine. And this lack of realization is a sign of imperfection, it is a sign of infinitely long distance from Me, but the degree of which every being created by Me was allowed to determine itself and which then also completely confused the beings' thinking, thus they lost all realization. But until I Myself am acknowledged as 'lord', until the beings themselves recognize their God and creator, their father, in Me, they will still be in a state of imperfection, and they will still recognize that being as lord which has been trying to dispute My might and strength since eternity because it is completely blind towards Me .... But only one thought was enough for Me to let everything pass away again which My will and My strength once called into being, and then this adversary would also be destroyed by Me and all creations would have ceased to exist. But such is not in My will, for it gives Me great pleasure when even that which still keeps itself infinitely distant from Me approaches Me again step by step, when its blindness first gives way to a slight twilight which then begins to shine ever brighter and in this bright light My being reveals Itself to those beings when they recognize Me and then also learn to love Me and then longingly stretch out their arms towards Me and call for their father ....... when the realization returns to them that there is only one power, Who is the origin of all that exists .... This return to Me causes Me inconceivable bliss, for although My possession cannot be taken away from Me, only the realization of belonging to Me makes both the being as well as Me happy to an extent which you humans lack any concept of. Moreover, I also know that nothing will be lost to Me forever, that My possessions will never diminish and that even he, whom My infinite love first brought into being, will one day fully belong to Me again after infinitely long periods of inner turning away from Me. For he will not keep what he believes to possess but it will voluntarily turn to Me, and he will have to recognize ever more that his power only exists in imagination, although he can use it with those who are in bondage to him. But they will not remain so forever .... And he will not be able to prevent this, and thus he will also have to realize his powerlessness one day .... But the fact that I leave him in his blindness for endless times, that I do not necessarily impart the realization to the beings in bondage to him that they see their lord in Me, is by no means to be regarded as a sign of diminished power on My part, but it only corresponds to the plan to shape 'children' out of 'creatures' .... in order to even surpass the act of creation through the deification of the created .... because My perfect beings are intended to work without limitation and My strength of love does not allow for any limitation either .... And for this purpose every being serves Me again, and also the fallen contributes to the highest happiness, and it also achieves this highest happiness one day itself .... because My love, wisdom and power never ever ceases to prepare such for all created beings ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's power and His love ....

B.D. 7016 from January 13th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

The power of God is unlimited. And so is His love .... You must always bear this in mind when you are in distress of body or soul. There is one Who can banish all adversity because He is omnipotent and Who also wants to banish all adversity because love is His whole nature. But His love must also meet with reciprocal love, otherwise His love will remain ineffective. And that is the solution to the riddle when His omnipotence does not express itself to you humans because you yourselves make it impossible through lack of love. A heart which is full of love will, as it were, grant God Himself entrance and then He can rule and work in His house. But where the door is still closed, where love is lacking, His activity is also impossible, precisely because He is still outside and cannot forcibly enter a house which does not open itself to Him voluntarily. Love is everything .... It is strength and light, it gives the human being knowledge, also the strength to use it correctly. Then there will also be no more hardship for the human being, neither earthly nor spiritually. But love is still very weak in all of you, it has not yet flared up into a bright flame, and this has the effect of a weak faith in God and His willingness to help. Anyone who can grasp Him with all his heart, i.e. whose nature lives in constant helpfulness towards his fellow human beings, need not fear any restriction on God's part but God's love can illuminate him with all its strength, and you humans don't yet know what this means or you would be absorbed in love and the most intimate bond would have been established with the one Whose nature is love, wisdom and might .... And then you would no longer be moved by anxious questions, then every physical and spiritual adversity would be remedied, and then it would also be possible for you to transfer your strength to your fellow human being in need again. Believe that you are able to do everything when you are permeated by God's strength of love .... Believe that nothing is impossible for you to achieve if only you let the love in you become so strong that you thereby cause God Himself to be present in you and He then accomplishes what you want to do for the benefit of your fellow human being .... And believe that you yourselves can also be in full possession of light and strength because He is within you, Who is the 'original source' of light and strength .... In your original substance you are the same as He, you need not be limited in the flow of light and strength, for your original state was perfect when you took your departure from Him. And you can become perfect again as soon as love completely fills you. And that love ignites in you is within your power, but it requires your will. Yet what you cannot achieve because your will is too weak can be achieved through heartfelt prayer .... For a right prayer is also a bond with God which secures the influx of strength for you. And the strength of love which is now given to you will also certainly impel you into loving activity, you will only ever use this strength of love acquired through prayer for loving activity, and then you will also achieve that your faith increases, for a prayer which is meant for spiritual possessions will truly not remain unfulfilled. Therefore, every person can reach the aim, for everyone can make use of the grace of prayer .... every child may speak to its father and request from Him what it lacks .... For a prayer in spirit and in truth also proves the child's love for the father, it proves that the child wants to reach the father, and therefore the father's love will also send His ray to it, and the child's heart will be inflamed by it .... And once love has been kindled it will also seize all beings .... The human being will have to love every work of creation, but most of all his fellow human being, and God Himself will be present and His strength of love will manifest itself so obviously that the human being will be able to accomplish everything, that he will be able to heal physical ailments and also banish all adversity, because love, which is God, is also the strength which accomplishes everything ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Nothing happens without God's will or permission ....

B.D. 7017 from January 15th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Everything is subject to God's will and even plans which do not correspond to His will, the law of eternal order, can only be carried out if God allows it, if His will thus withdraws in the knowledge that He can also allow such events to take effect at any time for the benefit of the soul. And thus you humans should consider everything that approaches you in earthly life, that touches you joyfully or sorrowfully. If it were not God's will or His permission it would not be able to happen, and therefore everything will also be good for you, i.e. it can promote your spiritual development, if you yourselves do not endanger the latter through conscious rebellion against God. You could indeed pass your earthly life free from suffering, but then your soul would already have reached such a high level of maturity that it would no longer need any opportunity to mature .... But you humans are all still far behind in your spiritual development, and yet you should at least reach a certain degree that you can look forward to the end without danger .... For this is imminent for all of you .... And especially in the end time it will so often be doubted that a 'God' directs every human being's destiny, because satanic activity is so often recognizable which casts doubt on God's love and power. But even then God allows such things for the sake of a purpose, and His eternal plan of salvation is only known to a few people who can explain even the cruellest kind of events. God's will or permission must always be acknowledged because without it nothing could happen. But this also requires a very strong faith, which again only few have. The more people's faith is strengthened the brighter the light of realization will shine, for love alone causes the strengthening of faith and love also provides the light so that God's activity becomes recognizable in everything and every event .... just as, on the other hand, unkindness confuses people's thinking, faith completely disappears and people hand themselves over to the one who completely opposes God's will, i.e. His eternal order ..... acts contrary to God's eternal order. And yet, God also allows such things to happen, for it is the time of the end when all powers of hell are released, when divine order is completely disregarded and therefore a turning point must irrevocably come .... For God's will is above all else, and thus His divine order will also be restored when the time comes; every opposing will will be broken by the one Who alone rules over heaven and earth and to Whose will everything must bow, because He alone is lord in time and eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Feature of the near end .... "He who has ears to hear ...."

B.D. 7018 from January 16th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Many people will still experience God's grace of being addressed by Him in an unusual way, for He knows the degree of maturity of every individual soul, He also knows who allows himself to be touched by His grace, and He wants to come to the aid of all those who are of good will but are on the wrong path. And thus many people will still decide to turn back who are not expected to do so by their fellow human beings, and these will often be a clearer admonition to their fellow human beings than sermons can be which are not delivered in all liveliness. God is still gathering His sheep before the end comes, and His call is not always without success. And yet every man's will remains free .... Nor is an unusual gift of grace compulsory, for the same gift can be offered to many in the same way, but not all will respond to it in the same way as individuals .... Only this shall be told to you humans again and again, that God courts every soul until the human being's death, that He does not cease to extend His hand to him, which he only needs to grasp in order to be eternally saved. And the last time on this earth is an unusual time of grace because the adversary's activity also assumes unusual proportions. And no matter how much he rages during this time every person still has the opportunity to come into contact with God's gifts of grace, but it is his free will which decides whether and how he uses the latter. The slightest will to only do the right thing on earth and to fulfil the actual earthly task can already earn him obvious indications, because God rewards such a will, because He reveals Himself to the human being in accordance with this will .... because He Himself grasps him and lovingly pushes him towards the right path. But the activity of God's adversary is also becoming ever more apparent and it could open many people's eyes and many could recognize who is wielding his sceptre in the last days .... But people's lack of conscience also blinds them to all events which prove satanic influence. And no human being is forcibly made to see, only always called out to them: 'He who has ears, let him hear .... he who has eyes, let him see ...." And this is a clear characteristic of the approaching end and the activity of the prince of darkness, that exuberant joie de vivre, sensual pleasure and well-being are sought and striven for, that he drives people to actions of the lowest kind, that everything gets out of order and that no harmony whatsoever is to be found any more, be it in the living together of people or also in creation and activity in any field .... Everything is confused, distorted, the divine order has been overturned, it is a state which soon cannot be imagined to be worse. And yet God's grace rules in the midst of this chaos and still wants to save people from ruin. And it only requires good will for His grace to become effective .... which again and again individuals will muster and now also be able to free themselves from the shackles of the one who works unusually because He knows that He does not have much time left ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The sacrifice on the cross was offered for time and eternity ....

B.D. 7019 from January 17th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

I accomplished the act of Salvation for all times .... As long as the return of the fallen spirit is not yet complete, the time will come one day when this spirit will live as a human being on earth, and during this time it will need My help, which will be guaranteed by Jesus Christ's act of Salvation. The blessings gained on the cross have to be claimed during this time if the human being finally wants to be liberated from his shackle which had caused his fall into the abyss, and which My adversary had put on him and was able to put on him because the beings had followed him voluntarily. Hence time and again a brief period of time will come for the once fallen spirit when it merely has to turn to the divine Saviour Jesus Christ, and thereby also acknowledge Me Myself again in Jesus Christ ....

And this brief period of time is the life of a human being on earth, when the being receives its free will back and has to make a decision yet again .... Without help he could never make this decision because My adversary still keeps him in captivity. But due to My act of Salvation it is possible for the human being to make this decision, he only needs to make use of the blessings acquired for him to enable him to resist and to liberate himself from the opposing control. And for as long as the earth serves as a place for the spirit to mature, for as long as people live on this earth, Jesus Christ's sacrifice on the cross will be humanity's only guarantee of releasing itself from all bondage. Because it was offered for time and eternity, it will never solely belong to the past, and it will never solely be effective at the present time .... All future periods of redemption on this earth will only be successful in the sign of the cross for the souls who are embodied as human beings on earth.

And even in the kingdom of the beyond Jesus' redeeming strength can still be used, the Divine Redeemer has to be called upon in the beyond too, because then My sacrifice on the cross, and thus I Myself, will still be acknowledged and only this will lead to the separation from My adversary, which has to happen sooner or later if the being wants to attain blissfulness ....

I accomplished the act of Salvation as a human being on this earth .... and this was a particularly blessed earthly period during which many of the once fallen spirits could have started on the path of return to Me. But their will was not and can never be compelled; consequently, countless more creations will still have to emerge, or infinitely many periods of creation will still have to follow. But they will all be governed by the act of Salvation, because there cannot be redemption without Jesus Christ, although My merciful love will consistently convey the knowledge of the sacrifice on the cross and the acquired treasure of blessings to humanity.

Time and again My spirit will be able to teach enlightened people, and time and again they will be able to understand all correlations and thus will also be able to truthfully explain the meaning of Jesus' act of Salvation to others, the act of My human manifestation on earth, and the deification of the man Jesus. And this knowledge will be taken along from one earthly period into the next and will never ever be lost .... since the act of mercy was accomplished for all human beings, for all people past, present and future .... And no once fallen being can return to Me if it does not voluntarily allow itself to be redeemed by Jesus Christ ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Diversity of vineyard work ....

B.D. 7020 from January 19th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

My servants on earth have to be unusually active, and anyone who declares himself willing to help with the work of salvation in the last days before the end is also suitable to do the right work. For he will be placed where he can work for Me and My kingdom according to his strength. For the work is so varied and does not always consist of outwardly visible activity .... Silent prayers are also pleasant to Me who take care of erring souls and give them their love through intercession .... For I can accept their love on their behalf, I can strengthen the souls' willpower so that they will find the path of return more easily. But a rightly lived earthly life is also vineyard work insofar as the fellow human being can likewise be prompted to lead a right way of life through good example. No human being is incapable of redemptive activity if it is only in his will to be a co-worker with Me in the last days. And I assign different work to everyone, and he will also feel it within himself that he is urged to do this or that. He will eagerly give in to his inner urge as soon as he has once declared his willingness to do vineyard work. (19.1.1958) For this willingness of his also proves his love for Me and also for his fellow human beings, and as soon as love fills a person he also has the strength and need not fear failure. The human being should not only think of himself, even if it concerns the development of his soul, spiritual striving, for then there is still no true love in him and then he will never attain maturity of soul either. Only activity in unselfish neighbourly love is decisive, and this is the most beautiful task a person can set himself if he also wants to help his fellow human being achieve maturity of soul. Then every activity he now undertakes, be it earthly or spiritual work, will also be blessed. For as soon as his thoughts apply to the redemption of the still unfree spiritual he already enters My service, albeit still unconsciously; but soon he will also consciously offer himself to Me for service, and I will accept him because I still need many servants in the last days. And as soon as the human being himself makes an effort to live a life of love, his fellow human being's spiritual hardship will also become apparent to him and stimulate his will to help, to be active for Me and My kingdom. His thoughts will be guided correctly, he will also speak in accordance with his realization and always in such a way that his fellow human being can also benefit from listening to him. For everyone can call upon his fellow human beings to live a life of love, everyone can present Me Myself as a God of love to the other person and try to persuade him to consider Me as father and to make contact with Me .... For anyone who believes in Me himself can also represent his faith to his fellow human being, and thus he is already doing vineyard work .... He seeks to make the field receptive for the seed of My love, for My word .... Every spiritual conversation can be such vineyard work if it is conducted in full confidence that I Myself am present where two or three are gathered in My name .... And anyone who has a living faith in Me also draws My presence to such conversation. And then he will no longer speak himself but I will speak through him .... And no matter how simple and unlearned his words may sound, they can have a more convincing effect than highly learned sermons where living faith is missing .... There must be a quiet, inner willingness to serve the recognized God and father. Only one thing is necessary, that the human being himself has first attained a living faith through love, for a formal christianity will not produce true vineyard labourers but only dead proclamations of the word which do not awaken life and thus cannot be spoken of as true vineyard labour. And therefore I always and constantly recruit servants for My vineyard so that the work of redemption for the erring souls can become ever more extensive, so that again and again a light can be brought into the darkness, because time is hurrying and every person who does not resist this help should still be helped. It has to be an activity with love, for any work without love will also remain unsuccessful, but love achieves much, for love is the redeeming strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Assurance of God to protect and keep fit the light bearers ....

B.D. 7021 from January 20th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Your spiritual task is urgent .... If I keep telling you this then you also know that everything will be done by Me to make you suitable for this task or to keep you suitable. Yet you yourselves must also prove your willingness to Me by fully committing yourselves to Me and My kingdom. For again and again you should be told that time is pressing and that you must always reckon with the fact that My intervention, which precedes the final end, can suddenly and unexpectedly end many people's lives, and you don't know who will be affected by it. And therefore you should try to fulfil your task with every fellow human being you come into contact with. Every individual can become a victim of this natural disaster, but every individual can also lose his life in another way .... And every individual shall be prepared for the entrance into the kingdom of the beyond. My servants on earth know about the great spiritual adversity, they know about My plan of salvation from eternity .... They possess knowledge which explains all spiritual correlations to them. And therefore they alone can also enlighten their fellow human beings correctly and make them understand the meaning and purpose of their earthly existence. And I need such servants on earth who speak on My behalf, because I cannot speak to people Myself due to their still great distance. The final work of redemption has to be done through mediators, for an obvious intervention on My part would be a compulsion of faith and not very successful .... And therefore every one of My servants can be certain that I protectively hold My hands over him so that he can also carry out the vineyard work. And even if it seems to you as if your strength is leaving you .... I can let My flow of strength flow into you at any time, and I will also do so if full trust is placed in Me. And again and again I will give you clear signs of My love and might, only this also has to happen within the framework of nature .... because I avoid all compulsion of will but can and will also always work in a natural (seeming?) way so that you can continue to work for Me and My kingdom. And so, no matter how many threatening clouds make you tremble .... they will pass you by, and again and again the sun of My spirit will break through and once again fill you with strength and light, for I Myself am with you who want to serve Me .... And no-one needs to be timid who already stands so far in the light that he knows about My plan of salvation. I only impart this knowledge so that the meaning and purpose of earthly existence will be recognized and presented to people as a priority in order to induce them to also live on earth in accordance with the purpose. And it is not often possible to introduce a person to this realization because prerequisites have to be present for it. But every bearer of light, every person who has received this inner light through My spirit, is also suitable for vineyard work of a special magnitude .... For in the end time the confusion of thoughts amongst people is so unusually strong that enlightenment is necessary and can only take place through the transmission of pure truth. It is impossible to save people from their spiritual adversity in any other way than by transmitting the truth, and this first requires bearers of light .... People who receive the pure truth directly from Me and are now willing to pass it on. Admittedly, only a few will allow themselves to be taught by them, only a few will accept the truth and change, but already for the sake of these few I need you, who make this direct transmission of My word possible through your will and by fulfilling certain conditions. And therefore I will also grant you protection and help in every spiritual and earthly adversity .... I Myself will guide you, and truly, in such a way that both the end time as well as the coming natural event will be taken into account .... that you will still be able to work unhindered, although My adversary will try everything to make you unfit for this work. But not he but I have taken over your leadership, not he but I have the power, and this will also prove itself to you as soon as it is necessary ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"What is given to you at this hour, speak ...."

B.D. 7022 from January 21st 1958, taken from Book No. 75

"Whatever is given to you at this time, speak, for I will put the words in your mouth ...." And thus you can confidently hold debates as soon as they concern Me and My kingdom, for then I Myself will be with you and I Myself will speak through the mouth of the one who seeks to glorify My name, who is a true representative for Me on earth due to his will to serve Me and his desire for truth, which also always lets Me be present as the eternal truth. You will still often be confronted by objections but you will not lack the right realization either, and you will not be misled because you have received the truth from Me Myself and will receive it again and again as long as you are inspired by the will to be true warriors of Christ. And anyone whose spirit is enlightened will also always recognize error and fight against it. He will also always contact Me if questions of doubt need to be clarified, and My cooperation will always be assured to him. That is why you need not fear any debate, no matter how eloquent or rational your partners are. Only those I Myself introduce to spiritual knowledge possess it, but even the purest truth can experience a change through human will, which is often the cause of disputes in the spiritual sphere. Yet again and again I will try to purify what has often been contaminated, again and again I will have an enlightening effect through those people who allow My spirit to express itself in them. And precisely in the last days before the end humanity's spirit is predominantly confused, it is not filled with the desire for truth and therefore My adversary easily has the opportunity to misguide their thoughts. But this is why the supply of pure truth is more necessary than ever, because only truth is light, which is indispensable for humanity if they want to reach the right aim. Every erroneous thought darkens the path and also lets people go astray .... But again and again I place light bearers by the wayside where every wanderer can kindle his light who does not want to walk along in darkness .... But again and again people will also try to dim or completely extinguish the light of these light bearers, yet they will not succeed because the light which is emanated from Me spreads brightness and illuminates people in the far vicinity who come close to it. And thus also everything of a counter-divine nature can be recognized and will be repelled before it can spread. Therefore a light bearer need not fear anyone who approaches him, because he can see through everyone, for I, as the light from eternity, shine there and I truly uncover everything .... And if you, who are such bearers of light, speak then I Myself speak through you, and My word is truly clear and understandable for anyone who desires clarification, My word will also be able to refute every objection, and My word will give full assurance to the person who is of sincere will. But as long as there are people, different opinions will also clash .... But how would you, as human being to human being, assert yourselves in the conviction that you represent what is right? Every person can err, and he will also err as soon as he does not consult Me Myself, as soon as he does not ask for enlightenment through My spirit .... But if I Myself can work through the spirit in the human being, then his thinking will also be clarified, and then he will be able to express his opinion with certainty, for it has been whispered to him from Me, and thus he only speaks what I Myself instruct him to speak .... And you have therefore received a glorious promise that you should not worry about what you say .... but you must never rely on your intellect alone. You must call upon Me as the giver of truth and ask Me to remain with you Myself as soon as you intend to conduct spiritual debates .... If you want to fight for the truth I Myself will lead you into battle, for the truth shall be helped to victory because it alone will lead you to beatitude, because without truth you will not find the path to Me, Who am the truth Myself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reason for the profound knowledge .... Battle of faith ....

B.D. 7023 from January 23rd 1958, taken from Book No. 75

The deeper I guide you into My eternal plan of Salvation the more valuable work you can accomplish, for you will only be capable of serving your fellow human beings as a teacher if you possess much knowledge yourselves. I educated My first disciples Myself and will also teach My last disciples such that they will be able stand up for Me and My kingdom when it is demanded of them .... so that they then will be able to step forward when the faith in teachings which cannot be verified has to be defended. For the time will come when every religious doctrine will be come under attack; the time will come when war will be declared on all spirituality, when no existing spiritual movement will be spared being attacked and slandered. And neither will it be difficult for My opponents to destroy the foundation, for many are only built on sand, that is, their teachings cannot stand up to contradictions, they can be pulled to pieces, and their adherents themselves will start to doubt and very easily let go of them .... unless they fanatically hold on to their school of thought but without being able to endorse it with inner conviction .... And then the truth, too, will be fought against and action will also be taken against those of you who were chosen and taught by Me as representatives of the truth which is conveyed to you by Myself. You will also be drawn into this battle but your opponents will find it difficult to bring you down because you will be able to defend the truth in line with your realisation and refute every objection, since you will be able to logically substantiate the more profound correlations. This is why I guide you into My eternal plan of Salvation and thus grant you the knowledge that entitles you to pit yourselves against your enemies. And then you shall fight with the sword of your tongue ....

Do you now understand why I keep transmitting the information from above to you, why I let you have an insight into spiritual knowledge which is not denied to anyone providing he only shapes himself such that he can be enlightened by My spirit? People's thinking has truly become confused; they are ensnared by a net of errors and lies and can't find their way through because they don't have the will to do so. And precisely this darkness will demonstrate itself when they seriously have to state their position in regards to their faith, to their relationship to Me and to the act of Salvation. Then everything will collapse like a house of cards, for the adversary will relentlessly pick every single teaching to pieces or mock and ridicule everything which had been sacred to people so far. My disciples, however, will not be afraid, they will courageously enter the battle by giving full explanations, and this truly with substantial authority, because then they will not be speaking, instead I Myself will speak. But these true fighters of Mine must nevertheless have been educated by Me Myself, they must speak of their own accord and use their own Words so as not to force people to believe. But even from the adversary's ranks they will be joined by fighters too who are impressed by their words and unable to deny their validity. And thus one day the time will come when you will be able to use all your knowledge, and for this time I Am educating you and supply you with teaching material which not everyone can show and which .... since it originates from Me .... will not remain ineffective either. For I still want to help many people .... However, whether they will accept this is up to their own free will, since I certainly allow unusual things to happen but always in a way that it will not compel them to believe .... I will still pour out many blessings yet they must voluntarily be used ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The human being's right attitude concerning Jesus' act of Salvation ....

B.D. 7024 from January 24th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

The success of your earthly life depends on your attitude concerning Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation. The blessing of embodiment as a human being was given to you as a gift but you will not achieve anything if you end your life without Jesus Christ and His forgiveness of sins, because if you are not redeemed from your original sin first you will be refused entrance into the kingdom of light since only Jesus Christ, the Divine Saviour, can open the gate. The prerequisite for this is, however, the forgiveness of sins, and therefore also the acknowledgment of His act of Salvation. If you humans now consider that your earthly life can be lived in vain, and that your soul can be in exactly the same state at the end as it was at the beginning of your embodiment, if you consider that then earthly life is utterly pointless irrespective of whether you had experienced joy or suffering .... then you will really have to try to give it the right meaning. You have to strive harder to achieve a pleasant existence thereafter, providing you believe in life after death at all. But those who live indifferently, who do not believe in Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation, will have no faith in the soul's continuation of life after death either.

And yet, knowledge of Jesus Christ shall always be made accessible to them again to stimulate their thoughts and to induce them time after time into looking for and discovering their attitude regarding Him. And the least amount of willingness will also be encouraged by Jesus Himself, He will come to meet the human being and make it easy for him to gain faith in Him .... But his freedom of will is left to him, because he has to make his own choice in favour of Jesus Christ in order to make the salvation possible. Nevertheless, people do not know how meaningful it is to have found Him .... For earthly life is only short, and it can release the soul from every constraint so that, in the hour of death, the soul can ascend as a spirit of light .... And the soul consciously entered embodiment as human being, because it was shown its life on earth as well as the goal in advance, it was not forcefully embodied as a human being. However, every soul has the desire .... once it has achieved a degree of development which allows for embodiment as human being .... to discard the physical cover, and thus also knows that a life on earth as human being is its last opportunity .... But it will be deprived of this consciousness again as soon as it is engendered into a human form.

Consequently it is of utmost significance for every soul to take notice of Jesus Christ, Whose act of Salvation will enable it to free itself from every constraint, because without the redemption of the original sin there is no release from the force of God's adversary. And this is what all people should be told, all people should be truthfully informed about the general meaning of Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation .... All people should think more about the purpose of their earthly life and whether they express this purpose fully. And anyone who spends serious thought on this will also be mentally taught in a correct way by the spiritual world, by God, Who has accomplished the act of Salvation in Jesus the human being in order to redeem the immense original sin, in order to enable all people to enter through the gate into the kingdom of light .... But without Jesus Christ this gate remains locked, no human being can achieve bliss without Jesus Christ, because without Jesus Christ he remains subject to the adversary's power, who will never release him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Jesus' weaknesses as a human being ....

B.D. 7025 from January 25th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

A weakness of faith often still fills you too, who nevertheless want to be eager servants and co-workers for Me .... You still live on earth and are therefore again and again exposed to earthly influences, which also means that the separation from the lord of this world is not yet complete, even if your earnest will strives for it. But he will fight for your souls as long as you still stay in his domain. But this should not make you timid, for it is you yourselves who bring him success or failure. And even if the earthly world sometimes wants to put itself in the foreground, its (your) bond with the spiritual world is stronger and will nevertheless accomplish the detachment from the former. But the everlasting influences from the opposing side also sometimes cause a weakening of faith .... The world you still live in cannot be denied by your senses, but the spiritual world, My kingdom, is always something you cannot yet prove .... at least it sometimes seems so to you. And then quiet doubts set in which, however, can no longer penetrate but only emerge from time to time and also only require an appeal to Me or an immersion in My word in order to be chased away again. Don't let such moments of weak faith depress you, for your faith in Me can never fade once the bond between us has been established in the form that you speak to Me in prayer and that you can receive My word. And be convinced that I will keep you, that I will never ever abandon you to My adversary. As soon as you succeed in completely shutting yourselves off from the world, the spiritual kingdom will also increasingly become a reality for you .... Yet as long as you still have to comply with the demands of daily life such moments of doubt are not excluded either, because you dwell in two entirely different realms which are also difficult to reconcile with each other. And since I Myself lived on this earth as a human being I also take all weaknesses of this kind into account, for My human being also had to live through hours of inner anguish and bitter hardship, I too sometimes doubted, if not My father of eternity, then nevertheless doubted Myself that I would be able to cope with this bitter path of suffering, that I would fail when the hour of most bitter adversity had come .... And therefore I also know how a doubt can afflict the human heart and make it timid .... I Myself was deep in knowledge and strong in love .... Where did these heavy thoughts and fears come from for Me? .... It was likewise the adversary who wanted to make My body unfit to accomplish the work of redemption, who wanted to separate Me from the father, who likewise placed the world or human-earthly feelings in the foreground and thereby believed to be able to divert Me from My plan .... And thus you must also try to explain your weakness of faith, your inner doubt, but don't let it push you away, for I too only called upon the father and He gave Me the strength to master all doubts and fears. And if you now call upon Me Myself in the name of Jesus I will truly not leave you in the adversity of your soul, and My strength will likewise flow through you because I know that you belong to Me and do not want to have fellowship with the adversary .... And if every doubt, every weakness of faith, causes you to form a deeper bond with Me, then even these doubts, although they originate from the adversary, have been a blessing for you, and he has unintentionally contributed to it, he has unintentionally pushed you towards Me. Therefore often remember My life on earth, which was not easy because I also had to crystallise everything human in Me, because I had to struggle with the same adversities and weaknesses before I was able to accomplish the great work of salvation .... Just always remember that I was 'human' .... and then turn to Me and I will truly help you out of your distress, I will also impart the strength to you so that you will become strong in faith, so that you will be able to completely detach yourselves from the one who is My adversary, who believes he can prevent your return to Me .... With My strength you will succeed, and My strength flows to you with every word you receive from Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Blessed effect of the divine word ....

B.D. 7026 from January 27th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

The human being's highest benefit is that his soul receives spiritual nourishment, for only then can it mature on earth, only then will its purpose of earthly life be fulfilled. Therefore, whatever contributes towards making the human being receptive for the word of God also corresponds to God's will .... and whatever contributes towards deepening the bond with God will also always earn the soul spiritual goods, for this nourishment of the soul can only be imparted to it in a direct bond with God. This is what people cannot yet understand, that God can only feed them with the bread of heaven if they willingly come to Him with hunger and thirst, Who has promised them food and drink. But 'coming to Him' does not mean going to places of worship, it does not mean outwardly-recognizable actions or beautiful words .... It only means the deep, inner bond with God, which is like opening the heart to receive His stream of love-power, to receive His word, the bread of heaven from His hand. For His word is flesh and blood, it is the right nourishment for the soul, it is His direct emanation of love into the heart of a person, which the soul feels as right food and right drink. The human being must first be informed of God's will through the word of God .... And through the word of God he must also be given the strength to fulfil His will. But the fulfilment of His will brings spiritual progress to the soul, which is why the word of God absolutely has to be conveyed to the human being so that he will become blissfully happy. However, the 'conveyance of the divine word' is not to be understood as every sermon which can indeed touch the human being's ear but which lets the words fall flat if the human being has not first entered into a heartfelt bond with God, so that he hears the sermon as a direct address by God and thus it will not remain without effect on him. For the word can only be spoken letters which lack all spiritual meaning or is also only understood as spoken word but not according to its spiritual meaning. And this spiritual meaning is only made accessible to the human being by God Himself, which is why the bond with Him is indispensable. Only then does the word have an effect as refreshment for the soul, as nourishment which it needs to build itself up, which gives it the strength to develop upwards. And in order to establish the bond with God, one's own will is necessary again, for an intimate bond with God can never be established dutifully or as a form .... A true seriousness must animate the person who is to be blessed by receiving or hearing the divine word. And this true earnestness can fill a person at any hour and in any place, he can always and everywhere intimately unite with God and await the influx of His word, for even a devout thought of Him will secure an influx of strength for him, a gift which will be distributed to him from the lord's table .... And the longer the human being's thoughts dwell on his God and father, the more love-filled his thoughts will be, and God will mentally speak to him and impart to him what his soul needs. Being able to receive God's word is the greatest benefit a person can achieve in earthly life and need never come to an end, for God constantly speaks to those who desire to hear Him and who therefore hear or read His word in heartfelt contact with Him or allow themselves to be mentally addressed by Him .... And their souls will mature, for they will receive abundant nourishment, food and drink will constantly be offered to them, they will constantly be refreshed and strengthened at the lord's table, as He Himself promised with the words: "Receive and eat, receive and drink .... do this in remembrance of Me ...."

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reordering of all things creaturely ....

B.D. 7027 from January 28th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Many people take the path across the earth in vain because their eyes are only ever directed towards the preservation and satisfaction of their body, but never or only rarely towards the one Who gave them this life and with Whom they should seek the bond during their earthly existence. These people are in the majority, for before the end of an earth period the spiritual low is far greater than ever before. And at the same time this is a sign that a period of development is coming to an end, that people are approaching an end, that great upheavals are taking place, because this necessitates the divine law of eternity. To cover the earthly course in vain also makes the entire previous course of development unsuccessful, for the soul cannot be conceived in a human being again at will in order to repeat its earthly course, instead, it must cover the infinitely long course in the creations of the new earth again, as dissolved in countless substances, if it does not have the grace to be called away into the kingdom of the beyond before the end of earth, and there still use the short time span until the end for ascent .... The latter possibility exists but it presupposes the being's will just as on earth, and particularly hardened souls are not easy to teach in the kingdom of the beyond either and must then also expect the same fate, to be banished anew in the new creations of earth. Even if it seems to people that there is no divine justice in the face of the satanic activity in the earth, there is no justice in the world. in view of the satanic activity in the end times .... this justice will nevertheless emerge one day and lawful order will be restored as soon as the time has come. And people will approach this point in time themselves the less they think about their actual task of earthly life, the more they only live a purely earthly life and thus their earthly existence completely misses its purpose. Then God Himself will put a stop to it, then He will judge according to law and justice .... A correctly conducted earthly way of life will always reveal the intimate bond with God, and people's thoughts will predominantly concern themselves with the spiritual kingdom, with life after death and with the soul's state of maturity, even though these people also stand in the midst of the world .... But once they have recognized the actual purpose of life they will also pursue the aim, and their effort will not be in vain, for God Himself is with such people Who will also make it easy for them to reach the aim. But only a few remember Him in such a way that they would like to join Him .... Only a few live a spiritual life in addition to their earthly life .... And that is why the hardship is so great, that is why we have to speak of a spiritual low which necessitates an end, a 'rearranging' of all creatures and a 'judging' of the spiritual bound in them. The turning point is inevitable and it will have spiritual as well as earthly effects because everything is out of order, because the earth is no longer used according to its actual purpose, because people only live a parasitic life on it .... because they only use the earth's creations and its products for the benefit of their body but at the same time do not think of their soul, for whose development the earth was created as a maturing station. And thus the life of people and all creatures on earth will come to an end and a new earth will be created on which the spiritual can again continue its course of development in a new form or start anew, which is now no longer possible on the old earth. Divine love, wisdom and power will express themselves, they will bring everything back into the right order and end a state where God's adversary was unusually active .... However, he was only able to work unhindered because people themselves gave him the right to do so. For the human being's will alone promotes or hinders the development of his soul .... depending on whether this will turns towards God or His adversary. Yet one day the hour will come when God's will will stop the adversary's activity .... when He will judge according to law and justice .... when a new life will begin for those people who carry Him in their hearts, who have given themselves to Him for time and eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Illness and suffering are necessary to purify the soul ....

B.D. 7028 from January 29th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Bear your cross with patience and don't waver in faith .... and remember that your Father in heaven knows about everything, that you are not alone in your adversity, that I walk next to you every step of the way as long as you remain mentally in contact with Me through prayer and kind-hearted activity, then you can confidently consider yourselves as one of My Own upon whom I keep My protective hands even if you are apparently helpless. However, you must trust Me and never doubt My love which only wants to shape you for an eternal life in beatitude. It concerns the salvation of your soul, the nature of which depends on the degree of light with which you enter the beyond after your physical death. Even if you only take thin layers across they will lessen the ray of light which can permeate your souls. If, however, you had discarded all layers then the unimpeded emanations of light will enable you to enjoy supreme pleasure ....

You will be incredibly happy in return for having endured just a very short painful earthly life .... Consider this and trust that I know this and also what you are capable of putting up with. However, in view of the near end My might will occasionally manifest itself as well, but only after a goal has been reached, after the soul's process of purification has been successful and the soul has recovered so that the body can be healed too, so that it can still be of service to Me in the last days. For it concerns the redemption of the souls, and every person who has not yet entirely handed himself over to Me suffers psychological hardship .... His soul is still ailing and in need of the right medicine which it shall receive from you, My servants of the last days. Soon the opportunities will have passed which at present can still help people to redeem their souls .... soon the end will have come for every person when he can no longer take care of his soul, when there is impenetrable darkness unless the soul has become receptive to light and its tribulation is over ....

But as long as the earth still exists and as long as a human being is still allowed to live on this earth he should make sure to cast off his thick layer so that his soul attains the light before nightfall. For the end is about to happen to you humans without fail, the night will take you by surprise without fail if you don't listen to Me or don't believe My Words. By no means need you be afraid because you can always rely on My love and mercy, but you must also request it .... You must also do something so that I can give you My love and mercy .... You must make an effort to dissolve the impurities surrounding your soul .... And because you often fail to do so I intervene and send adversities and diseases upon you which can achieve what you don't do of your own accord: to improve your soul so that it can enter the kingdom of the beyond in a light-receptive state. For even a low degree of light will make the soul happy .... But you can still raise this degree of light on earth if you humbly take everything upon yourselves .... if you bear your cross patiently and meekly and thereby participate in Jesus' path to the cross, if you follow him .... in love and in suffering .... Then your soul can spiritualise itself on earth already and be granted a fate in the kingdom of light which will make it inconceivably happy. And yet even the most arduous suffering shall not make you despondent, for I know when the cross becomes too heavy for you and will take it off you and carry it on your behalf .... You will truly find strong support in Me, since everything is possible for Me at all times .... But you must also appeal to Me for it with complete trust in My love, My wisdom and My might .... For they want to express themselves to My children, to those who are and want to remain My Own for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The light of knowledge can only come from God ....

B.D. 7029 from January 31th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Only from above will you receive a light, but from the depths only darkness will touch you .... And thus you can also easily check whether spiritual knowledge flows to you from above or from deep regions, whether you receive clear knowledge or you get into confused thinking, whether the correlations are clearly apparent to you or you are only plunged from one question into another .... Light is cognition, clear knowledge, enlightenment about things that were hitherto in the dark for you. But if spiritual knowledge is conveyed to you from the abyss then you will move in perpetual obscurity, it will be impossible for you to find a connection and you will always become more confused in your thinking. For every erroneous train of thought ends in a dead end, you will find no way out, no clarification, no answer which satisfies you if you seriously want to receive such .... while the light from above shines into every dark corner and there is nothing which the light cannot penetrate .... The human being will receive a clear picture of all spiritual correlations, of God Himself and His creation, of His plan of salvation, His reign and activity .... But such light can only come to him from where it has its origin .... from the original light from eternity .... But anyone who is introduced to such knowledge will solve all problems, all riddles; he will be able to understand and also speak intelligibly to his fellow human being if he also seriously desires clarification. But what originates in the depths can never satisfy a truth-loving person because it always brings more confusion and appears to a thinking person as utter nonsense. And therefore it is certainly possible to test spiritual knowledge as to its origin, however, only for the one who tests with the desire for truth .... Anyone who does not have this desire for truth will not accept any light either, because his attitude creates a dense cover around him which does not allow any ray of light to pass through. But the light is there, it shines brightly and radiantly so that these rays also attract others, only it does not forcibly break through where it encounters resistance. But every resistance is abandoned as soon as the human being turns to God before a test and asks for enlightenment of his spirit, for right thinking .... Then the rays of light will touch him with all their strength .... Knowledge will open up to him which can only be imparted to him from God. And this knowledge will fill him with emotion and inwardly urge him to pass it on. And then there will be no more doubts for him, there will be no unresolved questions, for as soon as just one question arises it will also be clearly answered for him .... mentally or through direct address or also through attention in an indirect way .... The human being has to get in touch with 'above' .... he cannot expect that a light can shine for him from the depths, and he must assume that earth or fellow human beings are still in the realm of the depths, which is why he is compelled to make a serious examination, as well as spiritual knowledge is conveyed to him in the usual way .... For people can err, and they also err if they have not first made contact with God, if they have not likewise requested their knowledge from 'above' and allowed the light from above to flow into them. But God does not err, and the transmission of His word through the spirit will also give people full light, so that the secrets of creation will also be revealed to them and every event, every experience, will become understandable to them, so that they will also recognize their purpose of existence and their own relationship to God. Anyone who is once enlightened about this will no longer walk in darkness, and he will now walk his path through life consciously, he will strive towards the aim set for him and he will know that he is taking the right path. But if he is given spiritual knowledge which comes from the depths, then it will neither enliven nor stimulate him to conscious soul work. For he will not make sense of what could determine a creator to give life to the human being, he will constantly give himself new explanations and reasons and again and again reject them, he will not have a clear picture of God Himself and His working, instead he will have confused concepts which either make him indifferent or affect him unpleasantly, which therefore will not give him light but spread ever more darkness within him. And as long as you humans are unable to see clearly you also know that no light from above has been given to you .... no truth emanating from God in which you feel comfortable and which makes you happy. For even if you intellectually strive for enlightenment you are in a maze from which you will only find your way out if God Himself guides you .... Therefore you must call upon Him and appeal to Him for light, and then it will also shine down upon you and the truth will spread out before you as bright as the sun. And therefore examine yourselves whether the spiritual knowledge you possess gives you fullest clarity and recognition .... Test yourselves as to whether you are faced with unsolved riddles or whether you are able to recognize God's plan of salvation in every event .... Examine yourselves whether the knowledge you have been given satisfies you and whether it corresponds to the image you have in mind of a God of love, wisdom and omnipotence .... And don't believe that it is God's will that you walk in darkness. He wants to give you all light, He wants to make you happy with the pure truth, He wants you to enter the original state again when you knew everything with the greatest of light and were aware of everything .... And therefore He Himself repeatedly guides His light to earth, and anyone who allows it to flow into him will also turn ever more towards the light of eternity, he will strive for unification with Him and thus also enter the original state again, in which he is blissfully happy and will remain forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Earthly tests of will .... constant struggle ....

B.D. 7030 from February 1st 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Many earthly tests of will are imposed on you, i.e. your will often has to decide in earthly matters and then you also ask yourselves whether your decision was right. But you are mostly only concerned about earthly success .... You are less concerned about whether you have complied with the will of your father in heaven, Who did not put you before that decision for nothing; for He wants to test your inclination towards matter, He wants to induce you to also remember with every decision that you think and act rightly and justly towards your soul. For it is not God's will that you only think of your earthly advantage but also take care of your neighbour's .... People usually strive for their own advantage at the expense of their fellow human beings, and this is what every person should think about when faced with earthly decisions. Furthermore, it is not irrelevant whether only the human being's intellect deals with these decisions or whether the one Who alone can advise correctly is always remembered .... For as soon as God is approached for guidance and advice the human being's thinking and decision will also be right, everything will, as it were, arise of its own accord and every obstacle will be removed .... for God also wants to be approached for advice and help in earthly questions and matters, and His help always consists of everything arising of its own accord as it is good .... Earthly existence is a battle and will remain so, yet if it is conducted with God then the battle will also end well, it will be able to end victoriously and also lead to the spiritual aim. The struggle, however, mainly consists of overcoming the earthly world, even though the human being stands in the midst of the world .... He must fulfil his duties, he cannot evade every demand placed on him by the world .... But he can nevertheless withdraw himself, i.e. his inner being, his thinking, feeling and wanting, from the influence of the earthly world, he can shape himself in such a way that the desire for the world no longer fills him but the spiritual kingdom is worth striving for .... And in the midst of the world he can do justice to the duties and demands placed upon him because he has already achieved victory over matter. And then earthly goods can also fall to him, which he only sees himself as the administrator of and utilizes them in the right way in the service of his neighbour .... But to what extent the human heart is still involved in earthly goods and earthly successes is something the human being has to answer for himself. And this is therefore also decisive for the respective decision in earthly life .... A sincerely willing person will always receive divine guidance and help; but where the person's own will is still too strong God's will cannot be heard, and God also holds Himself back as long as the person does not fully submit himself to Him. And then resistances and obstacles will replace each other, the human being will not have a clear gift of decision, his own will still strongly emerge .... i.e., the world has not yet completely lost its appeal and has a corresponding effect on the human being. And this is the battle which you have to fight again and again, in which you must not succumb, from which you should nevertheless emerge victorious one day and can do so if only you don't forget the one Who let you walk this earthly path so that you will reach perfection in it, so that you will recognize Him as the most desirable aim and now also pursue this alone ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'All power is given unto Me in heaven and on earth ....'

B.D. 7031 from February 2nd 1958, taken from Book No. 75

"All power is given unto Me in heaven and on earth ....", I was certainly entitled to say these words when I lived on earth, because it was My Father, Who was within Me, Who had given this power to Me, with Whom I had become as one and Who thus had so completely permeated Me so that He Himself worked within and through Me. And this power stayed with Me even after My life on earth, because only My earthly cover was something 'human' before My ascension, but everything within It was God, Who had merely made Himself visible in Jesus Christ to all His beings.

Hence it was indeed Jesus the 'human being' who said the words 'All power is given unto Me ....' but it was the Deity within this human Who Himself had the power at His disposal. Consequently I could describe Myself to be He Who had all power in heaven and on earth .... because there was no distinction between Me, the eternal creative Spirit, and the One, Who had received Me within Himself .... And I will not surrender this power to any being but Myself, because it is part of My fundamental nature which is love, wisdom and omnipotence in itself .... Anyone who understands this therefore also knows that only My will reigns, and thus there can only be representatives of My will or beings who oppose it .... the first govern with Me, so to speak, while the latter have to be governed. However, although My will and My power will not ever diminish, I do not always use both but occasionally also allow the will which still opposes Me to take effect, but only within a certain limit, in order to make it clear Whose power is unlimited. Because only My power safeguards the existence as well as the progress and the opportunity of achievement, while opposing actions .... were they not stopped in time .... would denote total destruction.

Thus the power is given to Me .... this should be an indication as to Whom you should turn to, Who alone can grant you everything, Whom you should confide in when you need a powerful protector and helper .... It is not the God in the distance Who will bestow this help upon you but only the divine Saviour Jesus Christ has total power, because the eternal Deity, the Spirit of eternity, was embodied in Him, and because you do not enter into contact with 'God' until you have entered into contact with 'Jesus Christ', because you do not acknowledge Me Myself until you call upon Me in Jesus Christ, because there is no God more powerful than Jesus Christ. And hence there is only One Who governs the entire universe, Who is in charge of all creations, Who instructs countless beings to take care of these creations, and Who arranges everything in accordance with His eternal plan of Salvation.

They take their instructions from Me Myself, they receive the necessary strength for their activity from Me Myself, and I Myself direct everything in keeping with My love and wisdom. And no being who is responsible for the upkeep and care of the infinitely many works of creation will ever act contrary to My will. My will passes through them because they are perfect beings who are consummated by My love, enlightened by My wisdom and permeated with My strength, and thus they are forever merely the executives of My will. But when My will temporarily withdraws, immature beings who are still opposed to Me press ahead and indeed work against Me, but always under My control so that they will be tamed by My will when I deem it necessary, because only One reigns in heaven and on earth .... Only One has all the power at His disposal .... All the beings of light and of darkness have to bow to Him .... Because My power is limitless and will remain so eternally ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The gift of healing the sick ....

B.D. 7032 from February 3rd 1958, taken from Book No. 75

I bestow the gift of healing the sick on those who are strong in faith and love .... I can only work through these because I won't act in opposition to My law of order. This is why only few people are permeated by the sanctifying strength that flows forth from Me and brings full recovery to the sick person .... It is therefore understandable that profoundly devout healers will proclaim Me and My name because they are spiritually awakened and thus know the significance of My act of Salvation and therefore also very passionately try to inform their fellow human beings of it. Consequently, only a true confessor and proclaimer of My name will have curative strength, which is a fact you humans must always bear in mind, because apparent healings are also performed which are not carried out through My strength but are often My adversary's activity. Healings of the sick have to take place in My name, then one can speak of a 'spiritual gift', of an extremely firm strength of faith and of My direct working in the human being, which is precisely what these profoundly devout healers bring about.

And again I say to you that a certain degree of faith must be present in the sick person too, that he must not reject Me but be faithfully willing to submit himself to My working .... Then his recovery will strengthen his faith and also motivate still unbelieving people to adopt a different attitude towards religious doctrines, although he, too, can only achieve a living faith by living a life of love .... Thus one cannot speak of compulsory faith, only of an enforced change of his thinking so that he will have to intellectually deal with something which he had previously ignored. But he can only attain the right faith as a result of a change through selfless neighbourly love.

However, anyone who has faith will be tremendously strengthened by the fact that he recognises God's might .... And in view of the near end I will often still reveal Myself wherever the prerequisite exists that a person completely hands himself over to Me and enables the strength of My spirit to permeate him, that he professes Me and My name before the world and thus uses the strength flowing through him for the benefit of his fellow human beings to heal all kinds of illnesses and afflictions. This first and foremost requires a living faith gained through love, and people can consider themselves fortunate if such a profoundly faithful brother is within their midst who, to a certain extent, is a mediator between Myself and them, who directly receives My strength and passes it on again to his suffering brothers and sisters, to whom he also proclaims Me and My act of Salvation with complete conviction. He is a true fighter for Christ, he is a suitable labourer in My vineyard and qualified to bring about revivals in the last days which will lead people to Me in Jesus Christ, and thus renders redemptive work for which I will bless him. For bright lights will have to shine in this darkened world so that people will be able to see ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Most important grace of the work of redemption: strengthening of the will ....

B.D. 7033 from February 4th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

You always have an inexhaustible source of grace in Jesus Christ, who acquired grace for you without measure through His death on the cross. What you are not able to do because of your own weakness will be easy for you when you draw on the treasure of grace, to which everyone has access, from which everyone can supply himself as needed. So if you lack strength, earthly and also spiritually, the way to Jesus Christ is always open to you, to ask Him to strengthen your strength and to direct your will in such a way that you also utilize this strength according to His will. And His will is that you always remember His death on the cross, which He endured for you and your guilt of sin .... His will is that you follow Him in the guidance of your way of life, that you therefore make use of the graces of His work of redemption in order to be able to lead a life in love .... that you constantly ask Him for strengthening of your will and supply of strength to do justice to His divine will .... He has acquired graces without measure for all people through His death on the cross, but these graces must be requested, and therefore He Himself must be acknowledged as God's Son and redeemer of the world, in Whom the eternal love embodied Himself in order to help you people, to free you from your enemy, which you would not be able to do without the help of Jesus Christ, without His grant of grace. Because you are weak, lightless beings, for the sake of this weakness of yours God accomplished the work of mercy and thereby turned an abundance of grace towards you, which all people can claim. The adversary of God wants to keep you in weakness, and alone you are not able to break away from him .... But if you request the help of Jesus Christ, He can provide you with strength for the sake of His death on the cross, He can give you something; but you must ask for and gratefully accept this delicious gift if it is to become effective for you. For you cannot be redeemed abruptly if the will to become free from the fetters of the adversary does not awaken in you .... But your will will be stimulated again and again by receiving knowledge of Jesus' great work of love and mercy. By becoming aware of your own weakness very often, by being shown a way to master this weakness. This is also an undeserved grace of God, which you should take into account, because you cannot be led to Jesus Christ by force, you have to go the way by your own free will. But you will not regret it once you have been touched by the power of grace and your gaze and your desire turn to Him again and again, Who wants to and can help you as long as you are of the same will. The fountain of grace is inexhaustible, and who has only once addressed the request to Jesus Christ to help him, he will experience His help in so many ways, the currents of grace will touch him again and again, and his will will become stronger and stronger to let Jesus Christ redeem him from death and sin, from the jailer who held his soul captive for endless times. You humans are completely devoid of any power for eternities, but as humans you possess the power of life, which alone would not be enough to set you free from God's adversary. But this life force enables you to direct your thoughts and steps to Jesus Christ, and it also enables you to perform works of love according to His divine will. But you first need a strengthening of your will, which the opponent of God still keeps bound. And this strengthening of will is one of the most important graces of the work of redemption, and if you desire it you will receive it, and you will truly be able to fulfil your purpose of life on earth, but without the help of Jesus Christ you will remain weak and in bondage to God's adversary .... The graces of the work of redemption must be claimed, if man wants to become free from his power and return to Him from whom he once took his origin ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Salvation only through Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 7034 from February 5th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

You would never be free without Jesus Christ's act of Salvation .... These words have to be said to you time and again, and you must know that you are not free, that My adversary is still holding you in bondage. Being human you are not fully aware of his bondage because you don't know any other existence, because an existence in freedom, light and strength is completely alien to you. But such an existence was yours in the beginning, you were once free and were able to work in light and strength, and you were in a state of unlimited bliss. However, as a human being you cannot remember this state and may or may not believe it when you are informed of it. If you do not believe it, you will not try to escape from this lack of freedom either, because it is necessary to believe in the divine Saviour Jesus Christ so that you can call on His help. Yet all human beings should desire this state of freedom in light and strength, because everyone can surely see that he is not happy in his earthly existence as a human being, that he lacks the strength to accomplish whatever he wants, and that he is also lacking in enlightenment, supreme wisdom, and limitless knowledge ....

The human being is an imperfect living being as long as he is separated on earth from his divine Father-Spirit. This separation was once caused by the being itself through its attachment to My adversary, who was the first to separate himself from Me with rebellious intent. And now My adversary keeps the being in captivity, it cannot free itself anymore. The being has to be helped because by itself it is too weak to separate itself from him. And this help solely rests in Jesus Christ ....If you humans want to become free, which you are able to achieve in earthly life, then you have to call on Jesus Christ for help. You have to acknowledge Him as the victor over the adversary, you have to acknowledge Him as the earthly vessel which was used by Me in order to fight against My adversary. This was only possible in an earthly robe, in the form of a human being, Who was as weak as you and who required divine strength to enable His victory over the opponent. And this strength was love .... My fundamental substance .... hence the act of Salvation was accomplished by love, by Myself ....

And just as the human being had received the strength from Me, Who had permeated Him, you too have to ask Me for the gift of strength, which the man Jesus had acquired for you through His crucifixion. You can only attain this strength through Jesus Christ, with other words, you have to ask Me in Jesus to give you the strength again which you had rejected in the past. But you cannot receive this gift without acknowledging the act of Salvation, because only in doing so can you find forgiveness for the appalling past sin of apostasy from Me. For the sacrifice on the cross was the redemption of this immense guilt .... This is not difficult to understand for anyone of good will, but the unwilling person cannot grasp and understand the correlations .... And yet he should not be entirely dismissive of this problem, instead he should humbly confess his lack of knowledge and his inability to understand it correctly .... He should want to receive truthful clarification and understanding .... he should take the constant reminders to heart that no one can become blessed without Jesus Christ. And he should wholeheartedly desire to be freed from his constrained state while he is still on earth. For every human being becomes aware of the fact that he is not free, no human being feels absolutely happy on earth and every human being is subject to states of weakness .... because every person is burdened with the original sin which can only be redeemed by the divine Saviour Jesus Christ ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Strengthening of will through Jesus Christ .... Assessment of will ....

B.D. 7035 from February 6th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

The will is enough where the deed cannot be implemented .... For you humans are judged according to your inclination of will .... However, this does not absolve you becoming active, from employing your will, providing the latter is feasible. For words alone are not enough, your resolve must be serious, and a serious will indeed do whatever is within a person's power .... but that you will also be given strength as soon as I recognise your serious will goes without saying, otherwise I would be unable to hold you to account for omissions you could have acted upon. Nevertheless, you need help in order to be able to make a firm decision in the first place .... The only purpose of your earthly life is your free decision of will, but you would hardly make the right choice were this will not strengthened through Jesus Christ. Although every person is capable of direct his will towards Me, he would nevertheless repeatedly succumb to weakness of will again and therefore often fail to implement his will; yet changing his will towards Me already enables Me to guide him to the Salvation work's source of divine grace .... it enables Me to provide him with strength and to influence him through My spirit, so that he will be impelled into actions of love .... And thus he can already receive an influx of strength if he complies with this inner urging. But only through help by Jesus Christ will assured spiritual progress be possible, otherwise his will would keep flagging again as a result of My adversary's temptations, who still has power over a person as long as he is not yet released from his guilt of sin. All the same, a will inclined towards Me is very highly valued by Me and I won't rest until the human being has taken the path to the cross .... For I truly have sufficient means at My disposal in order to achieve this, if only the person allows his thoughts of Me to take effect in him. Then I will also be entitled to fight for this person against My adversary. If, however, a person approaches Jesus Christ consciously, his resolve will not so easily weaken anymore, for then he will consciously pursue the goal and also always let the deed follow the will and thus ascend and attain maturity of soul. For Jesus Christ's help does not solely consist of strengthening the will but also in the creation of opportunities to actively practise neighbourly love .... However, My adversary knows how to limit even kind-hearted activity, he understands how to harden his followers' hearts such that they will prohibit loving actions for their fellow human beings. And these followers are real vassals of Satan .... For they decisively intervene in the spiritual development .... However, they won't achieve their purpose, for where people's loving activity is prohibited I assess the will and credit it like an accomplished deed. And My adversary will manage to achieve that My divine commandments of love will be repealed where the will is still so weak that it does not offer inner resistance. Yet I evaluate the human being's heart and not the externally visible deed .... but neither do I absolve anyone able of implementing this deed from accomplishing it .... Thus you have yet another explanation, that and why I expect actions of love from you, that and why the serious will to help is judged in the same way where the action must necessarily be omitted. Yet I Am not satisfied with the will alone which, without becoming active, is lacking the required sincerity. However, as long as you have not yet taken the path to Jesus Christ, your resolve will still be very weak, therefore you should avail yourselves of the blessings of the act of Salvation in order to come out of this weakness of will. But then you will pursue your goal with great vigour by complying with My will: To become absorbed in love for Me and your fellow human beings and to thereby acquire the heavenly kingdom for yourselves ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Love work on departed ....

B.D. 7036 from February 7th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

To remember all souls which are in spiritual hardship is a labour of love of greatest effect, for these souls receive strength through loving remembrance which they feel beneficially and which can also change their will. The hardship of the souls in the beyond is particularly great because loving thoughts rarely follow them when they have left earth. But only these loving thoughts still have an effect beyond the grave, they are, to a certain extent, benefits which people on earth can bestow upon their departed. And loving thoughts are also the only means to help them in spiritual adversity. And every person who takes care of them in prayer, who is prompted by love to appeal for help for these souls, is practicing unselfish neighbourly love which truly has an effect. It is an extremely agonizing state for the souls when they are completely forgotten by people on earth, when no-one lovingly remembers them and therefore they receive no supply of strength which signifies loving intercession on their behalf .... And for these souls it can take an infinitely long time until they arise from their lethargy, until they feel a small improvement of their situation. And this happens when prayers ascend for all unredeemed souls, when people on earth also remember those who have no loving intercessors on earth, when a person takes pity on their fate and wants to help them to come to the light as well. But since people are not very convinced that the soul lives on after death, they give little thought to the fate of those who have passed away before them. They consider their existence to be finished, and they seldom occupy themselves with them, which would already mean a relief for those souls. But often the souls bring themselves to mind by suddenly intruding into people's thoughts .... And then you humans should also dwell with them in thought for a longer time, you should lovingly remember those who bring themselves to mind in this way, because this is a silent request for help in their adversity. And you can help them .... by remembering them with love, by only sincerely wishing that they may be well, that they need not suffer and that you .... if you believe .... commend them to God in prayer. Yet the surest help and most successful means for their salvation from darkness is to always point them in thought to Jesus Christ, Who alone is their saviour and to Whom they must entrust themselves in order to emerge from their adversity. Therefore, anyone who is religious himself truly also has the opportunity to help the souls in the beyond attain beatitude if his will of love grasps them .... For for the sake of human love Jesus Christ shows mercy to those souls to whom this love applies. And if you humans ask God for His merciful help for those souls which have to do without human intercession, He will also give them strength for your sake and open up every possibility for them to reach the light. And your prayer will soften their hardened hearts, they will willingly come to you and will only be of good will towards you, for the souls which are still completely under satanic influence will resist every supply of strength and these will also be prevented from working on you in unkindness. But you don't know how significant heartfelt prayer is for the suffering souls .... You don't know that through such a prayer whole multitudes are released from their torpor, that they desire to live and that they can then also be worked on again by beings of light which approach them in disguise and offer them their help. Love always has to break the first chains and then a supply of strength is possible, and the ascent from darkness to light is assured to those beings.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Jesus' promise of the spirit ....

B.D. 7037 from February 8th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

I promised you My Spirit when I walked on earth .... But only after My death on the cross was this spirit able to express itself in you, because it .... as My portion .... could not break through where the sin of the former rebellion against Me, the great original sin, had not yet been redeemed .... which only became possible through the act of salvation. And therefore My spirit can only express itself where redemption from sin has preceded it, which is why the revival of the spirit is only ever the result of redemption through Jesus Christ .... A revival of faith in Him can certainly take place which only then results in redemption from sin, but the revival of the spirit is now also possible out of this revival:... so that 'gifts of the spirit' become evident in various ways. And you humans should strive for these as soon as you believe in Jesus Christ, in My human manifestation and My crucifixion. Then you should also remember My words with which I promised you My spirit, you should remember that "I Myself will dwell with you until the end of the world ...." I was only able to dwell amongst you for a short time in the form of the man Jesus, Who sheltered Me in all fullness within Himself, but I also want to always be present to those who desire Me, who love Me and want to live to please Me .... And I want to dwell with them in spirit, My strength shall flow through them so that they will also be able to accomplish unusual things. Wherever I am present I will also express Myself, I will introduce the human being to truthful knowledge, I will give him the strength to work for the benefit of his fellow human being, spiritually or earthly, I will reveal the future to him if it serves the salvation of people's souls, I will give him the strength to heal the sick in My name .... and I will thus always prove My presence, as I have promised .... I will be with those in spirit who love Me and keep My commandments. But I will not be able to work through My spirit where redemption through Jesus Christ has not preceded. For My spirit does not forcibly break through, and where it encounters resistance it remains silent. But blessed are those who allow it to break through, who give in to its quiet urging to practice love, who take the path to Jesus Christ and completely surrender to Him .... Then they will also experience the truth of My promise that I Myself will take possession of them, that I will remain with them and endow them with gifts of the spirit. For where I am I also want to give Myself away .... And My gift to the light- and strengthless human being will always consist of the supply of light and strength. I will impart the same to them again which I bestowed on My disciples on earth: unusual knowledge and unusual strength, so that they, too, could accomplish what was impossible for them as mere human beings .... But I could only pour out My spirit on My disciples who had willingly followed Me and whose way of life allowed My crucifixion to bring them complete redemption from My adversary, from their original sin and thus also from their state of weakness and darkness. My spirit enlightened them, My spirit gave them strength in abundance, for it was I Myself Who dwelt amongst them, Who spoke through them and performed the miracles through them when they went out into the world in My name to proclaim the gospel .... I was with them as in My time on earth, and I was able to be with them because they only belonged to Me and thus could also now work through the power of the spirit as I had promised .... And thus I will also always be with those who, through their conduct, enable Me to be present in them, and I will prove My presence through unusual activity, through the supply of light and strength .... And they will likewise proclaim, like My first disciples, the redemptive work of Jesus Christ .... They will proclaim His name in the world and likewise want to help their fellow human beings to salvation because they themselves are enlightened by My spirit and because My spirit impels them to speak for Me and My kingdom and to confirm the truth of their speeches through gifts of the spirit, through obvious evidence of My presence ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's or the adversary's entitlement over the soul is determined by the person himself ....

B.D. 7038 from February 9th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

You will never master your passions and weaknesses by using your own strength, for My adversary's strength, who propels you into these feelings, is stronger and you will always succumb if you don't appeal to Me for help, if you don't call upon Jesus Christ for strength and to support you against your enemy. He will hear even the faintest call for help and you will be helped without fail. But also bear in mind that the adversary will not instantly slow down in his struggle for you and your souls .... Time and again he will try to influence you in the same way, over and over he will try to inflame your cravings and passions anew, this is why you will have to repeatedly fight him again and each time turn to Jesus, Who is the only One who can help you. You can only release yourselves from the lord who still has control over you during your earthly life by calling upon another Lord for protection. And I Am waiting for this call, for then I will also be entitled to snatch you away from him, because I bought this right as Jesus, the man, through My sacrificial death. But you must understand this correctly .... I Am truly not lacking the power to deprive him of his rights, however, I will not use violence against the one who emerged from Me first, whom I still love and whom I also want to regain through the path of love .... He must recognise that I Am superior to him and he can only recognise it when he sees how one being after another voluntarily releases itself from him and desires to come back to Me .... I will not force any of his followers in this way, I will not deny My adversary his rights, because his adherents once acknowledged him voluntarily as lord, and I will only use My entitlement for the being if it calls upon Me in Jesus Christ and through its call once again recognises and acknowledges Me as its Lord.

Anything that does not voluntarily turn to Me I will leave to him, thus his power depends on the once fallen beings which live on earth as humans and during this time should make a decision for their Lord .... for or against Me .... For this reason My adversary will use all his influence during this time to tie you to himself, to disclose all your bad qualities, to awaken all craving and to develop anti-divine sentiments in you. Then it is up to you whether you succumb to his influence or muster the will to release yourselves from him. And since you are too weak on your own you need help, which, however, is at all times at your disposal if only you call upon the One Who died for you on the cross in order to pay the purchase price to the adversary for your souls. Therefore, because of My death on the cross force is no longer exerted when I liberate you from him. I Am merely perfectly entitled to fight for your souls as well, to help you if you ask Me for it. And with My help you will assuredly be able to undo all shackles, you will free yourselves from every weakness, for as soon as you are willing to detach yourselves from My adversary you enter My sphere of light and strength again and whatever you want will also happen .... But it will not be a one-off battle, for time and again My adversary will try to pull you back into the abyss .... And since earthly life is purely about your decision of will, your will must also prove itself again and again, but you will find it increasingly easier the more sincerely you unite yourselves with Me in Jesus Christ, until he finally surrenders the battle and realises that he has lost you to Me forever .... And for this reason you humans should not worry or become disheartened if you are repeatedly approached by temptation, for you are not without support providing you only want to belong to Me. Only your will decides which lord takes possession of you, and by merely handing yourselves over to Me in Jesus Christ just once you will never ever detach yourselves from Me again, you will also resist every temptation since then you will fight the enemy of your soul with My strength and therefore always be victorious .... because Jesus Christ fights by your side and My adversary will truly have to admit defeat to Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Insertion into the law of divine order ....

B.D. 7039 from February 10th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

You were created for a life of bliss, not for a dead state in which you cannot feel bliss. But since you have placed yourselves in this state, you are not in the law of divine order either, you yourselves have overturned this law and placed yourselves outside of My law .... But from Me this state cannot be approved of, and since I Myself .... as supremely perfect .... only ever represent order, since everything that is divine must therefore also move within this order, I cannot forever tolerate that what I have created is outside of it .... I therefore seek to restore this order, even if this requires eternities. For the being's free will also belongs to that area of order, which is why the emergence from My lawful order could take place in the first place. In order to slowly re-establish this order the once fallen spiritual being, which had become unruly towards Me, was first deprived of its free will, i.e., since it had misused it, it became unfree, for it was under the control of its producer, who had first rebelled against Me again .... Thus the latter had bound the will of his offspring, which is why I wanted to help the spiritual being regain the freedom of its will but also withheld its free will until it was able to use it correctly again when it had reached a certain degree of development. Thus I first re-established a certain order by integrating the spiritual substances of the fallen beings into a process of activity according to My will, which they now had to comply with. It was no longer possible to speak of I-conscious beings, which cannot be thought of without free will. That which had stepped out of order had thereby made itself into something without being, it was only hardened spiritual substance which I therefore used for the execution of a plan which could restore the lawful order and also serve the beings to highest perfection, a plan which also guaranteed a life in bliss again for all once-fallen beings. What is outside of divine order is therefore certainly the property of My counter-spirit, which was the first to step out of My order; but it is and also remains My share, because the original power which let the being arise originated from Me and irrevocably also has to return to Me again, because this is also divine fundamental law. But this return to Me also happens again in a lawful way, and although My direct help has to start in order to slowly awaken this hardened spiritual substance to life again, every being which has attained self-awareness again is nevertheless free to place itself entirely under My law of order or to isolate itself again, to disregard My divine order and to strive for the state of death again .... For the being has to make this final decision itself, for which it certainly receives My help at all times but is not forced by Me. Yet a 'life of bliss' is only possible within the framework of My divine order, for a life of bliss presupposes the perfection again which the being originally possessed .... And perfection also means integrating oneself into divinely perfect laws .... And if you humans now want to attain life, then you must also submit to this law, you must fully submit to My will, and you then also enter into the law of eternal order .... you have escaped the state of death, you are alive, and you will now no longer lose this life eternally ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Messages concerning the continuation of Earth are more likely to be believed ....

B.D. 7040 from February 11th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

You will only be able to work within a small circle at first, for the world is still far stronger than you and will push you aside if you want to come to the forefront. The will to live is too strong, to live the life which will not last forever and which only consists of worldly joys. And wherever this will predominates you cannot prevail, even if you possess the purest truth. No-one wants to get used to the idea that the earth is facing its end, that such powerful upheaval will take place on it which will also destroy all life on Earth .... And therefore they will be more receptive to messages promising a continuation of Earth, and this explains why messages which completely contradict My Word conveyed to you from above are being believed, because people look for and find hope and the assurance in these messages that their life will not suddenly come to an end .... They will always more willingly allow themselves to be impressed by those messages than by the admonitions and warnings you proclaim to them. This is why the bringers of those messages will meet with far more approval and you will not be listened to but more likely be treated aggressively. And thus you should only ever work for Me to the extent I Myself enable you to do so and never think that you should have to come to the fore in the world. The world is and will remain My adversary's realm, and anyone who finds appreciation and acclaim in this world also works on behalf of the world and thus for My adversary.

You have to accept that only a small circle will ever choose Me and My kingdom .... and that everything great in the world is adverse activity. Admittedly, My Word conveyed to you by Me shall be spread, and I bless those who support this work; and My blessing will also rest on your spiritual activity, so that the hearts of willing people will feel affected and thus spiritual success will also be achieved. But you will never be able to accomplish this mission on a large scale, for the adversary can only too easily slip in where the masses are being approached .... they will never be like-minded where it concerns the receipt of the pure truth .... but they will usually agree if worldly-favourable aspects are offered to them. And humanity does see the direction it is heading to, it also recognises the great danger of scientific experiments but it tries to allay itself, it believes that it will be helped through countermeasures of unknown powers because this is what it wants .... And by doing so it can't see clearly anymore, it allows itself to be misled and thus gets caught up in the nets of lies by the one who wants anything apart from that a light should shine for humanity to find and take the way to Me. Yet you shall illuminate the darkness with the light that shines down to earth from above .... Regardless of people's disapproval you shall time and again proclaim the near end and the preceding last warning sign, you shall be diligent and use every opportunity to spread My Word, but you shall work in seclusion, because in public you will have little success. However, Jesus Christ's act of Salvation shall be mentioned wherever the opportunity is offered to you, for all people can be informed of this, even the people of the world who no longer pay attention to Him, because they know of Him and will only ever hear an old truth which can affect their conscience, which can also motivate them to form their own opinion one day. And the will to know the truth will then also make their hearts receptive to My Word before the end comes ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's merciful help to the end ....

B.D. 7041 from February 12th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

And there will be many of you who do not partake of the gifts of grace which I so abundantly bestow upon people. And My will will not force them to change their thinking either, but I will have to put them through hard schools if I still want to achieve a small success that they are not completely darkened in spirit at the end of their life, be it their own death or the end of this earth, where no human being will remain alive .... unless he belongs to Me fully .... For even those who experience the end of the earth and for whom a small light still shines at the last will be granted the grace that they will still be accepted by Me, that they will not fall prey to the new banishment, even though they cannot enliven the new earth, because this requires a certain degree of maturity which those souls have not yet reached. But they are no longer in complete darkness and can therefore still be accepted into the spiritual kingdom beforehand, because a relapse into the abyss is then excluded .... And I still try to kindle this small light in many people, and therefore I let them go through great suffering and hardship which, however, can spare them the agony of the new banishment if they thereby turn their gaze to Me, if they make use of this last grace for their souls. Until the last hour people still have the opportunity to call upon Me, and I will accept them as soon as they have recognized Me and approach Me for help. For I cannot and will not use coercion, but I take pity on people who have fallen into darkness and don't want to see the light which shines for them .... However, completely darkened souls can no longer be accepted into the kingdom of the beyond in the end, because this kingdom will then also keep its gates closed, because everything satanic is banished from the spiritual kingdom, because it will be dissolved again for the purpose of a new banishment and has to take the path of development across earth once more. But the souls which already possess a glimmer of light will now also strive upwards and hand themselves over to the beings of light for the purpose of further development, who are extremely happy to take over their care. At present, however, the earth harbours far more people of darkened spirit than those who strive towards the light .... And this is also evident from the fact that they don't accept My word from above because they don't recognize it as the voice of the father Who speaks to them in love and wisdom. Where there is only a little light the illuminating power of My divine light of love will be noticed and felt, but where there is deepest darkness people are blind and cannot see anything. But those people take pity on Me and I use all possible means to open their eyes before the end. Yet these means are painful, they are often such that they are hardly recognized as divine aids unless an awakened spirit knows about My plan of salvation, about what is coming and about the dreadful fate these people are facing. And if only a crack of their eyes can be opened then they will turn of their own accord to where they see a ray of light and the work of salvation will have succeeded. What from a human point of view is the greatest misfortune and the most bitter suffering, from a spiritual point of view can be the occasion for the path to unspeakable bliss .... For the former does not last forever .... But life after death has no end, and one day the soul will be extremely grateful if this life is a blissful one for it, if it has escaped the new banishment and become free of its material bondage .... Yet accepting My gifts of grace, listening to My word and obeying it could save countless people from great suffering, for anyone who makes use of this grace will come to the light, to the knowledge of Me, and he need never fear the darkness again, nor the end, which will only release him from an earthly burden .... regardless of whether I still call him away first or whether he is destined for paradise as a blissful inhabitant of the new earth .... The existence of all of you on earth will only last a short time and a great measure of grace will only flow to you for a short time. But the earth will also still have to endure unspeakable suffering .... All people who don't want to accept My word will still be addressed by Me, for I want to win over all people, I don't want to lose any human being to darkness. But every person's will remains free ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Healing the sick .... Proclaiming Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 7042 from February 14th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Once someone has gained convinced faith in Me he will never ever lose it again, even if he is repeatedly confronted by temptations, weaknesses of faith, which everyone is subject to for as long as he lives on earth. But time after time he will take the path to Me again, Whom he has recognised as his God and Father of eternity. But there are people .... and they are the majority .... who don't believe as yet, who are still far removed from realisation because they are still very distant from Me. And every so often I grant such people special consideration in order to help them to believe. And these are the people who, through extraordinary actions, through healing the sick or different kinds of miracle-working shall be motivated to think about it .... yet always in combination with devout people .... so that I can first provide the evidence of Myself and My strength to those who believe and thereby encourage their fellow human beings to also seek contact with the One Whom they can recognise in these unusual occurrences.

And thus, many sick people are often simply chosen instruments who, through their faith, allow My working in them and at the same time help their fellow human beings to gain faith, for I will never let My strength become effective in a complete unbeliever, this is why the healers' spiritual vision can also distinguish whether faith healing can take place or not. This is why cures will not always happen, even if one of My spiritually awakened healers is at work .... because healing the soul is a priority, yet the healing of a complete unbeliever would more likely result in the soul's death than in its life .... This is also why faith healers are often attacked by worldly people who believe they can justify their attitude by the fact that not all healings are successful, that flaws become evident which, however, are precisely due to the said reason.

Consequently, the subject of 'miracle healing', too, remains a disputed one; people can believe it but they are not impelled to do so .... However, every believer will leave the result to Me, for his faith in Me also gives him the assurance that I will do whatever benefits the human being's soul .... In the last days, however, the signs and miracles will increase for it will be necessary to verify the strength of Jesus' name, so that His act of Salvation will be observed and unbelievers will still find Him before it is too late. And so .... wherever the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ is proclaimed .... many marvellous things shall yet manifest themselves .... Anyone who believes shall also serve Me as a witness so that My strength can become effective in him .... Anyone who has faith shall entrust his body's ailments to the proclaimers of Jesus Christ, so that I can demonstrate My might and strength through them and also help those who are still weak in faith or who have no belief at all in the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ .... For in view of the end you all should know that I will work in extraordinary ways and that I will make use of those who are strong in faith and in love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Help from the universe ....

B.D. 7043 from February 15th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

You, My earthly children, are chosen to achieve the highest degree of beatitude. You, who live on this earth, had to pass through the deepest abyss, because as originally created spirits you had thrown yourselves into the depth, but you were not banished there by Me. Now, that you have worked your way up again from utmost darkness .... albeit with My help .... now, that you have to travel the final journey on earth as a human being, your real self only needs to take the last test of will which determines your fate in eternity. But this test of will requires, especially from the being that had to pass through the abyss, a substantial change of its former thinking and its endeavours for which, however, it will be exceptionally highly credited .... which you can better understand when you learn that My other schoolhouses are places of residence for the spiritual beings who had not fallen so infinitely low and who therefore do not have to struggle as much in order to return to the spheres of light again.

Thus you humans were exceptionally burdened as a result of your former apostasy from Me, therefore your self .... that is, the once-fallen spirit .... had to struggle considerably, and although the gradual development proceeded in the law of compulsion the final test of free will is still extraordinarily difficult .... but not impossible, since the blessings of the act of Salvation are at the disposal of every once-fallen being .... Besides, countless beings of light stand by you all who .... due to their abundance of love .... will do everything in order to help you make the right decision. Consequently, although the terms on this earth are hard they can nevertheless be met, and the most glorious reward beckons those who will meet them .... Yet all this takes place within the framework of My lawful order .... Help cannot be arbitrarily given if it is not requested or rejected .... Thus beings of light cannot help arbitrarily either; instead they will always work in harmony with My will, because My will is their will as soon as they are enlightened.

Hence My will either prompts or prevents them from working for the benefit of souls embodied on earth. You have to know that I govern and that My will is respected by all spiritual beings who serve Me and thus inhabit My kingdom of light. And now you can understand that the beings of light will also refrain from exerting a compelling influence because this does not comply with My will. For I want a voluntary decision of will .... And just as I do not force people to accept My Word, which is given to them as the greatest evidence of love and grace to assist their free decision, I do not consent that My messengers of light should provide people with compelling evidence of their work either. Nor will they ever do so because they clearly recognise My plan of love and Salvation and also know that coercion or proof cannot result in success.

But it would be proof of extraterrestrial activity if beings from the universe approach your earth .... who were allegedly supposed to assist you on My instructions. Only I can bring help to you in earthly difficulties, and spiritual help does not happen in a faith-compelling way. Assistance in earthly difficulties, whatever they may be, can certainly also be carried out by My beings of light, but they will never visibly materialise when they help. The beings of light don't need such materialisations and also know that people may not be influenced such that they are compelled to believe in supernatural beings and supernatural might. Consequently, as soon as you humans hope for help it can indeed be given to you, yet always providing that you acknowledge and thus also allow spiritual activity .... it will, however, never visibly take place. And if you then believe that the earth as such also needs the protection and help of the spiritual world .... if you believe that the destructive influence through human will can be prevented or cancelled by these beings of light, then this belief will also guarantee you their help, but never in a way that inhabitants of other worlds will assist you, that they will be sent to you as the instruments of My will.

Consider how small you make your God and Father appear that He should need inhabitants of other stars to grant you protection .... And consider who these inhabitants of other stars are .... that they, too, are spiritual beings in the process of higher development who, as My living creations, will in fact also achieve beatitude one day, whose deep desire for closeness to God makes them strive constantly, but who will always remain within the vicinity of the star on which My love and wisdom have placed them. All virtuous beings can indeed send their thought emanations to other struggling, unhappy beings in the universe .... and such mental transmissions can, in turn, affect these beings as strength .... Yet these beings are unable to leave their sphere and neither do they need to because an infinite number of angels and beings of light are at my disposal who truly take the best of care of every single star. And every single star has an inexhaustible influx of strength: My Word, which sounds everywhere and which, as an emanation of My love, also has the strength to facilitate the return of every individual being, of every once-fallen original spirit. But if My Word is not utilised if it is ignored, then the being still shows its resistance which will never be forcibly broken either. Not even angels would be able to break it even if they descended to earth .... unless they expressed themselves so obviously as My messengers that people would be compelled to believe .... which nevertheless is not My will and will never meet My approval ....

If you humans believe that you can make contact with inhabitants of other worlds then you thus intend to find the evidence that these worlds are inhabited. But if your spirit is awakened you will know this even without proof. And if you are still unenlightened .... if you are completely devoid of spiritual endeavour and ignorant of the destined purpose of creation .... then such evidence would not lead you onto the spiritual path either, but you would merely engage in earthly research and achieve no spiritual progress. For this very reason alone beings of light would never reveal themselves to you and give you information through 'messages' which are not in harmony with My eternal plan of Salvation .... since the achieved purpose is by no means inconsequential. And all enlightened spirits working on My behalf in the last days in order to help you humans will only ever aim for spiritual advancement, so that people turn to Me, their God and Father since eternity, so that they detach themselves from the world which belongs to My adversary .... so that they achieve the highest goal on earth and entirely voluntarily take their final test in order to regain their original state which will bring them unimaginable beatitude in light and strength and freedom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The adversary's activity in the garment of an angel of light ....

B.D. 7044 from February 16th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

The influences of God's adversary will not escape your notice, you can all become aware of it and therefore also respond to it according to your will. You can resist this influence but also succumb to it, you are at liberty to do both, it just requires your activity of will to think about it and form your own opinion. The fact that God's adversary will be particularly active during the last days, that he will leave no stone unturned in order to control the human being's soul can be noticed by all of you, for the abominable deeds being carried out on earth in every area will not escape your notice, and they all can be traced back to the adversary, who influences people and more often than not also achieves his goal. Far more people succumb to his influence than those who resist him, who are able to see through him and turn away from him. For he also knows how to disguise himself and thus also deceive many people who don't want to belong to him, for he disguises himself with the garment of an angel of light and thus carries out his fraudulent dealings to which many fall prey. Nevertheless it is up to every individual person himself to obtain illumination and not succumb to his intrigues. However, where profound darkness is enshrouding people already they will also remain in darkness, because they are comfortable there and don't desire light. And this explains why God's adversary can especially continue his work of confusion where people's thinking is already confused .... where therefore the best foundations exist to spread ever greater misconceptions, because people make no effort to clarify them and also unhesitatingly swallow even the biggest error as truth.

During the time of the end the battle between light and darkness is indeed waged particularly vehemently, but the darkness is already too profound, people don't long to come out of it, they feel comfortable in darkness, and the bearers of light will only rarely find access to their areas. And because the light does not penetrate by force, error cannot be forcibly expelled from the world either .... Only people's resolve can achieve this, and this is failing .... For as soon as just a tiny light flares up in a dark area God's adversary also ignites his deceptive lights, and they are seen and acknowledged, and yet they only achieve blinding the eye completely so that the night around people grows increasingly darker and the faint glow of God's love and light can no longer be recognised. And as long as people do not wholeheartedly yearn for light, for truth, for the ray of divine love, the adversary will be able to work among people without being recognised, and his activity will consist of distancing people ever more from the truth, of camouflaging his structure of falsehood and of covering himself with a garment of an angel of light .... For it is the time of the end in which he has great power but which can be broken by every single person if he turns to God Himself and hands himself over to Him .... if he appeals to Him for light and strength and mercy. Then he will truly have escaped the adversary's trap, and then he will also receive light which will make him inconceivably happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The adversary’s works of deception .... Apparitions ....

B.D. 7045a from February 17th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

If someone could take a look into the depth of hell, into the domain of the prince of hell, he would not be surprised by the actions these beings are capable of doing. For they are all subject to My adversary’s aggression, and their own nature is so similar to his own that they always agree with him and thus are only too willingly his servants. The area of their dreadful activity is extensive .... It exists wherever there are people whom they try to influence into behaving and thinking as badly as themselves. But this area belongs to Me too, because everything emerged from My strength: humanity, as the once created original spirits, as well as the works of creation, which now serve as an abode for human beings and the spiritual substances which are not yet allowed to embody themselves as human beings. Thus My adversary and his vassals have no power over these works of creations, but they can influence the human being, and they do so most comprehensively. They try to influence his will into giving in to them .... Yet they cannot force the human will. Nevertheless, it is in great danger if it does not resist this corruptive influence.

It is in great danger and nevertheless not aware of it. For if he could grasp My adversary’s and his followers’ whole plan and their abysmal evilness he would be on his guard, he would stay awake and pray .... The adversary, however, knows how to deceive people by approaching them as a friend, although he is and remains their greatest enemy and only plans their ruin. Hence he seeks to offer a person whatever he desires for his human existence, first he entices him with earthly goods and pleasures, and few people are able to resist these temptations. And thus he succeeds in kindling material greed, and then they are usually already taken in by him, since they find it difficult to let got of it, they need help and do not approach the One, Who could help them .... But this is not enough for My adversary, because he wants to own people’s souls completely again, he even wants to turn those who are almost set to return to Me into his servants again. Therefore he tempts them to commit evil deeds, which force them completely back into his power once more. And his accomplices support him, their poisonous breath weakens the resistance even where these beings’ influences could not penetrate fully.

If these emissaries of hell and their prince would show their intention openly they could certainly be recognised and would also meet with resistance .... But they work in secret, they hide behind the mask of virtue .... indeed, they do not shy away from using a cloak which is supposed to pretend purity and integrity .... And thereby they also win people who are not willing to fall into the hands of their souls’ enemy. But these lack watchfulness and fail to send the right prayer in spirit and in truth to Me .... They have already become too superficial themselves or they could not be taken in by these deceptions, or they could recognise the enemy in spite of his mask. Their will for good, their desire for Me, is not strong enough in those who allow themselves to be deceived. For I will truly protect anyone who does not want to be deceived, and I certainly will not let them be taken in by him if their will remains totally focussed on Me. My adversary works with cunning and trickery. This is well-known to all people, and therefore every person should be watchful and not let himself be surprised by artful trickery .... He should always come to Me and ask Me for clarification, he should at all times commend himself to Me and My protection. Then the adversary will not be able to deceive him and the person’s will itself would have warded off the danger, which cannot be forced by My adversary but which will always be strengthened by Me if he stays firmly focussed on Me. And this option is available to everyone, because everyone is informed of My Word, which expresses My will .... and which is the most effective protection and strongest weapon against the one, who wants to corrupt him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The adversary’s works of deception .... Apparitions ....

B.D. 7045b from February 20th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

A very special trick by My adversary is to entice people to displace Me from their thoughts such that he presents them with ‘other gods’, that he awakens the idea in them that these ‘gods’ should serve people as a bridge to Me .... that they thus owe it to the favour of these gods if I graciously draw close to them, and that people then would have to do everything to ensure the favour of these gods first. Because all those you place next to Me, whom you ask for ‘intercession’ with Me, are ‘idols’.

You should take the direct path to Me, for that is the purpose and goal of your life .... When you know what your past sin was you will also know that this sin can only be put right by the opposite .... Your past sin was your conscious separation from Me, thus you have to establish the conscious relationship with Me and thereby recognise your past sin and also acknowledge it to Me. No other beings .... no matter how enlightened they are, can take this past sin away from you, and I can never accept their appeal on your behalf, because the change of will has to be your very own effort, and you have to approach Me Myself voluntarily, since only then can your voluntarily destroyed bond be re-established. Hence My adversary uses a cunning weapon to prevent this return to Me .... the conscious relationship with Me .... for as long as possible or to prevent it completely by making you believe that you can reach your goal in a round-about way. He uses this weapon on those who still have enough good will not to reject every religious doctrine .... and who can easily be deceived. For he wants to mislead people’s thoughts, he wants to gain time, he wants to obstruct the path to Me. And for this reason he invented the misguided teaching about ‘intercession from beyond’ and found untold followers.

People can certainly help poor souls in the beyond through intercession, because such intercession is evidence of love for those souls, which is already sufficient for Me to give strength to these souls, since I value the love of a person very highly. However, ‘intercession’ by the beings of light is an entirely different matter .... All these beings love abundantly, and they truly also have the power to help all people .... But due to their abundance of love they also have abundant wisdom .... They all know of the original sin, they know of My plan of Salvation since eternity, they know the purpose and goal of earthly life .... They know by what means the fallen being will be able to return to Me, by what means it can regain its original state .... And this knowledge will never ever persuade them to liberate people from their sinful state without authority. On the other hand, their love for all unredeemed spirits is too great to deny help to a being. But their love for Me is far greater .... And therefore they would never take precedence in people’s thoughts, they will only aim to direct their thoughts to Me in the knowledge that the person has to establish the bond with Me first if he is to be helped to achieve beatitude. Thus it will never be the light beings’ will that you should take the path to them and waste precious time, which is intended for your return to Me .... And these beings of light will even less support misguided teachings by appearing to people themselves. But this deception is used by My adversary, and in order to increase the darkness he flashes deceptive lights .... He counts on the darkened spiritual state of people who do not remember My Words ‘You shall have no other gods before Me .... you shall not make for yourself a graven image to pray to ....’

The purest and most hallowed being, who was the childbearer of My earthly body, will never encourage people to petition her, because her love for Me is infinite, and she seeks to direct all once apostatised beings back to Me, because she, too, loves these beings and would like to support their return to Me. And especially this supremely holy being has in Lucifer the harshest adversary, who does not shy away from using her image for his plans .... who will always let this image emerge as a satanic work of deception when there is a risk that his gamble might be recognised .... when misguided teachings are doubted and a small light wants to break through. Then My adversary steps into action again and uses means which instantly strengthen his power once more, because deepest darkness will be spread across those humans who become entrapped due to the fact that they exercise too little love in order to kindle a light in themselves, which would truly bring enlightenment and let them find the right path .... the direct path to Me ....

(20.02.1958) If only people lived more within love, such spiritual confusion and mistakes could not arise because they would be recognised as such .... But especially people who allow themselves to be impressed by external occurrences are the least inwardly active. Their soul’s life is more or less determined by worldly events even if they wear the cloak of religious activities .... people’s senses are occupied and the soul will be dulled. And therefore My adversary has an easy game, people are taken in by his activity and yet they could see through him and notice it if their hearts were filled by love, because love is light too and illuminates the human being’s spirit. This is the reason why the masses support My adversary’s deception and present it as truth which ‘originated’ from Me. Just a small amount of knowledge would make people realise the futility of apparitions which can never be compatible with My divine plan of love and Salvation. My earthly mother will never want to be the centre of events which stop the masses from taking the direct path to Me .... she will never try to draw people’s attention and thoughts to herself .... because it would be the same as slighting Me, to Whom she gives all her love and devotion.

As a result of My adversary’s influence people have adopted a completely wrong attitude .... They themselves created gods next to Me, and they dance around these gods but do not remember the one God, from Whom they once apostatised and to Whom they have to return of their own free will. They direct their will wrongly because My adversary knows how to place deceptive lights before their eyes, because he himself hides behind the disguise and thus demands divine admiration of people .... He puts these apparitions into motion, he also tries to take advantage of genuine visions by truly devout people for his purposes by inciting the masses to believe that an exceedingly sacred and pure being had revealed itself, although it would never manifest itself in this manner .... But people want to believe it and cannot be prevented to do so. But a light shall also always be given to you who desire the pure truth. You should not let it baffle you because My adversary will yet cause other things to happen, and he will always aim to get the masses on his side. This should already be an indication to you who hides behind unusual activities and appearances, for I will always work away from the public eye, and even My messengers of light will never make themselves the centre of attraction. Yet only little attention is given to My activity, My adversary’s activity, however, will always move the whole world, which already gives evidence of him and thereby he can also be recognised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Divine spark of love .... spiritual work .... knowledge ....

B.D. 7046 from February 21st 1958, taken from Book No. 75

You carry My divine spark of love within you which will instruct you from within if you allow it yourselves. For it cannot take effect in you until you are completely unresisting towards it, that is, until you are willing to make contact with Me. This spark of love in you is My share, it is spirit of My spirit, love of My eternal love .... it is what connects you with Me, but only if you want to enter into this bond with Me again yourselves. In the beginning you were able to hear My word, in the beginning My thoughts flowed to you in the form of My word. I was able to give you fullest knowledge through the everlasting illumination of love. Thus there was light in you .... But your human state is one of darkness, because you once rejected that illumination of love from Me yourselves .... Nevertheless, I have placed a tiny spark of My light of love into your heart, and this tiny spark can spread within you and fill you with brightest light again if you are willing to open your heart to Me, if you turn to Me again and desire My divine flow of love. Then it will no longer stop flowing, and that means that you will receive this flow of thoughts from Me again, that you will attain realization again, that you will step out of the dark state into brightest light. Understandably, however, the degree of realization will also correspond to the degree of love in you, and only rarely does a human being on earth already reach that degree of love which allows him to recognize and see through everything as it was possible for him in the beginning when he was created by Me as a perfect being. And therefore the human being will only rarely be able to completely penetrate the deepest secrets on earth which are hidden behind My reign and activity. And in the kingdom of the beyond his bliss will then also consist of always being supplied with new light and thereby also constantly increasing his degree of light. But anyone who has once allowed the glow of My small spark of love, who once allows the part of Myself to work, will also always be truthfully instructed from within, and it will not be difficult for him to distinguish truth from error. For light no longer allows darkness, light will always displace darkness, light will also chase away the shadows which sometimes still want to lie over an area which is not yet brightly enough illuminated. But My divine light of love cannot flow to a person who has no contact with Me, who has not yet established the bond, who therefore has not yet brought the spark of love to shine .... in which it still lies buried and could not yet unfold its luminosity. But people often seek to attain realization anyway because they believe they can fathom through their intellect what is still hidden from them. And then the concepts easily become confused. For the darkness, which is the portion of the once-fallen, cannot be chased away by means of intellectual research. You humans have already been told many times that I Myself must work in you if you want to be rid of this darkness, the consequence of which was your separation from Me. And this presupposes that you first re-establish the bond with Me so that the original process of radiation can begin again, the transfer of light and strength into you, which can only happen through Me Myself. But this influx of light and strength is not restricted by Me; you yourselves can cause Me to release it to an unlimited extent if only you constantly open yourselves and desire the influx from Me .... if you pray in spirit and in truth .... if you perform labours of love in complete unselfishness .... if you believe that in My love I will not deny you anything you desire. Then the spark of love will spread within you and soon become a bright flame which will completely change your initially deficient state. Nature will also have to obey you and your will if you draw the strength from Me which will also let you become masters over all living creations. You will enter your original state again and no longer know weakness, no longer know darkness, for as soon as you allow My ray of light of love to touch you again you will then also work with Me and in My will again, and you will use My strength which is available to you without measure. You humans could all achieve this but your will usually fails because your faith in it is not strong enough and it can only attain this strength again through loving activity .... The little spark of love in you must therefore be ignited, and then it will urge you from within to constantly work with love. And you must comply with this urge, again and again think of your neighbour who is in need and want to help him as far as it lies within your initially still weak strength. And your strength will increase, you will grow beyond yourselves and be able to work for the benefit of your fellow human beings, you will become full of light and strength yourselves and then also use your strength in My will in utmost realization .... Seek to achieve this, for it is within the realm of possibility, and constantly request My support .... Remain in constant bond with Me and do not slacken in your struggle for profound faith .... Then you will achieve much in earthly life and be able to enter the spiritual kingdom in brightest radiance of light when your course on this earth is over ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"Come all to Me ...."

B.D. 7047 from February 23rd 1958, taken from Book No. 75

In prayer you have an extremely effective remedy for every earthly and spiritual adversity, for a right prayer which is addressed to Me in spirit and in truth truly does not fail to have an effect. I cannot and will not close My ear to it, and I will use My power to help you even where earthly help seems impossible. But first you must enter into trust in Me, you must know that I am the father of all of you Who loves His children and does not want to leave them in hardship and suffering, even if these are necessary for your soul .... and you must know that there is nothing for Me which I cannot change, and that there is also no illness which is impossible for Me to heal .... entrust yourselves to Me, present all your needs to Me in all childlikeness, speak to Me as a child speaks to its father, and be not faithless but believing .... You all don't yet know how to appreciate the power of prayer, otherwise you would truly be spared much adversity and suffering, because I gladly listen to the pleas of a child which comes to Me in all confidentiality and hands over its small cross to Me so that I may carry it for it. I have borne all your sins and died for them on the cross, I have suffered for you the suffering which your guilt of sin had burdened you with .... You could go through your earthly life without suffering if you wanted to unite with Me so intimately that all your burden would rest on My shoulders and that you would walk freely and light-heartedly along the path to the height .... But you all still keep yourselves too far away from Me, you don't come closer to Me in confidentiality, and therefore you yourselves often still feel the burden of the cross which, however, should only urge you towards Me because you should live in intimate communion with Me. But you can prove this intimate fellowship to Me in right prayer, I always hear and listen to a right prayer which is spoken to Me in confidence, for I have promised you this with the words: "Come to Me, all you who labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest" and "Ask and it shall be given you..." My promises are truth, and you will always be allowed to experience the proof of this if only you turn to Me in right prayer. But as soon as you doubt, your prayer will lose its effect of strength. And only rarely is your faith of such strength that all doubt is excluded .... Only rarely do you have the certainty that you will be helped when you pray, which only proves an undoubted faith. But you should know that My word is truth and that when I Myself speak to you .... you have to ward off all doubt, for you should believe that no thing is impossible with God .... always remember that everything you see only came into being through the strength of My will, remember that I let new creations arise at any time, which cannot be denied by people. And therefore also remember that it is truly possible for Me to restore the old order which is disturbed due to illnesses or other earthly circumstances which cause you humans problems. I can put everything back into order, and I will do so as soon as you approach Me with faithful trust, as soon as you come to the father like children and present your requests to Me. The grace of prayer is available to all of you, you can all make use of it, for I have said: "Come to Me, all of you ...." but do not just speak words without spirit and life, call Me very close to you and then pour out your heart to Me and truly, you will be helped, I will not let your faith go to waste ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Vocation of the vineyard workers .... "servants of God" ....

B.D. 7048 from February 25th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Being in My service obliges .... Anyone who wants to serve Me must also willingly carry out what I instruct him to do, and he may not arbitrarily make provisions for others which I did not instruct him to do. This is to be understood as My chosen ones getting rid of their task and entrusting it to others whom I have not appointed Myself. For I want to and will work through people who are of awakened spirit, but I cannot work through those whose spirit is still buried in matter, who are not yet suitable to render Me proper service because they still belong to another lord. And thus you must understand that the calling to work in the vineyard has to come forth from Me Myself, even though the will to be called by Me has to exist first. But you humans can never .... and whether you are also servants called by Me .... use your fellow human beings for work in My vineyard .... Thus you can never choose servants for Me but I Myself have to prepare them for Me if they are to do right work for Me. But you can constantly let Me speak through you so that My call can also reach the ears of those who are willing to serve Me. For they must offer themselves to Me for service, because I don't force anyone to do this work for Me and My kingdom. Therefore, if you spread My word, if you ensure that I can address many people through you, then you have already done the work I assign to you, and then your work will also be a blessing. But if you want to employ servants yourselves, if you want to induce them to preach the gospel, to proclaim the word of God to their fellow human beings, it can very easily be a mistake, for you don't know whether and to what extent they are suitable for missionary work, and therefore you can only refer them to Me Myself, you can advise them to place themselves at My disposal, and only then will I accept a servant and make him suitable for his service for Me Myself. The person's inner attitude towards Me, the servant towards his master, is decisive as to whether and how he fulfils his service. And I can see whether I can rely on My servant .... You will only understand all this when you look at the countless organizations and their structure .... when you consider the many 'servants of God' who all claim to be My representatives but were only ever placed where they are by people, but very few of them were appointed by Me Myself because they had certain requirements which I must demand from a servant who serves Me in the right way. They all certainly preach the word of God but as long as they were not chosen by Me Myself I cannot speak through them either .... and again, I cannot choose them for the work in My vineyard as long as I recognize that their spirit is still unawakened, that their bond with Me still lacks inwardness, that they are still too far away from Me to be able to hear Me Myself and My voice. A true servant who is full of spirit can certainly also recognize a brother's spiritual qualities and induce him to offer himself to Me for service, but the latter must now also do so himself, and only then can and will I also accept this servant and train him for his work, and he will then also always carry out My assignment and be a true labourer for Me again whose services I bless. But no human being is ever entitled to employ a fellow human being for My service; I Myself make the contract with every one of My servants, because only I know who is suitable for it .... The work for Me and My kingdom is of such great importance that I truly also choose the right workers for it, for as soon as a servant is not suitable for it he can cause more harm than good. And it is not just about the well-being of the human being on earth but about the salvation of the soul in eternity .... And therefore I also bless everyone who willingly offers himself to Me for service, who acknowledges Me as his lord, Whose instructions he faithfully endeavours to comply with .... For only this person will work successfully because I guide him and always supply him with strength as required ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Satanic activity .... Countermeasure by embodied beings of light ....

B.D. 7049 from February 26th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Hell has opened its gates and its inhabitants are causing havoc on earth, partly embodied as human beings, partly by spiritually influencing people's thoughts or repressing the soul's own will and taking possession of the body .... And this is why Satan's activity will openly manifest itself in the last days, since due to the fact that people lack the strength of love, against which he is helpless, they will be unable to offer him sufficient resistance. But people will also receive help from God's side providing they are willing to accept it. Notable activity can also be detected from His side, and to the same extent as the powers of the dark worlds manifest themselves and markedly oppress people, the forces of light are also at work and likewise support people mentally, but also in physical embodiment come to help people, who live as human beings amongst people and thus impart the flow of strength from God to them and thus serve as mediators between God and people, Who wants to help them in their battle against Satan. This therefore explains that these sources of light can be encountered all over earth but that they are not recognised as such by people who have to be regarded as followers of the adversary. In the last days it is almost impossible for God to speak through a human being whose soul has taken the process through the creations .... It would therefore be almost impossible for Him to make contact with people if souls of light would not offer themselves to live on earth in order to help people who are not yet entirely controlled by the opponent ....

All people should in fact shape themselves to become vessels for the divine Spirit in order to hear the Father's voice, and it would certainly be possible if people lived a life of love in accordance with God's will. But they are far from it, they are dominated by selfish love, thereby having given God's adversary power over them, which he uses to destroy them. But there are also many weak, still undecided people who have not yet been taken in by him completely, and for their sake a large number of beings of light come down to earth, and God Himself speaks through these beings of light to the former. And this is an incredible grace, it is like a countermeasure, which can still save many souls from the adversary if they open themselves to this grace and allow themselves to be addressed by God. But even such evidence of grace will not forcibly affect people, it will be up to each individual person whether he wants to let himself be addressed or whether he wants to close his ears and heart when he encounters a bearer of light.

Earth is fraught with satanic spirit because the price of hell has taken his vassals to earth which now try to impose their evil inclinations onto people. And they are succeeding to an alarming extent. And thus the spirits oppose each other .... whether they are embodied as human beings or try to influence them spiritually .... The kingdom of light and the realm of darkness have come to earth, and the spiritual battle takes place on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom. The beings of light will fight for God and His kingdom with a weapon which is given to them by God Himself: with the pure truth, which can emanate its light everywhere .... And anyone moving within this sphere of light will also receive the strength to resist the forces of darkness .... Their weapons, however, are the commodities of this world. And they incite people to ever greater greed for earthly-material values, to sensual pleasures, to thirst for power, and thereby increasingly darken the spirit of those captivated by them.

And thus light fights against darkness, good against evil, truth against lie .... the beings from above fight against the inhabitants of hell .... but the former with the strength from God while the latter receive their strength from Satan. Yet it is up to people who will win the battle. Even so, they are not left helpless at the mercy of their souls' enemy, they will always have helpers by their side as soon as the thought or the will is emerging in them to become free from evil power. Irrespective how bad the activity and raging of God's adversary is in the last days, no human being needs to succumb to it, for God's help is assured for everyone who doesn't want to submit to the adversary .... And this is why God Himself through His beings of light is influencing people, who have joined him voluntarily, to establish contact between the world of darkness and the world of light. Consequently, increasingly more messengers of light will appear amongst people, God will address people ever more urgently, and His activity will become more evident the more the raging of God's enemy can be recognised. For the battle between Him and the adversary will last until the end, until his power is broken, until he and his followers will be bound and a new time of peace will begin when he can no longer pester people and the spiritual battle has come to an end for the time being. And then there will be peace on earth and people will be in constant union with God, with the beings of light which will stay amongst them and continue to instruct them as they have done before, so that people will also hear God's voice directly and thus will live a blissful life in the paradise of the new earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Resting place on the pilgrimage path on earth ....

B.D. 7050 from February 27th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Every weary wanderer can take a rest at My spring and strengthen himself before he continues on his way. And he will now easily cover the ascent and reach the aim. He must not pass by the spring of life if he does not want to run the risk of sinking down on the path without strength .... for his own strength is not sufficient for the arduous path which leads upwards, and he must accept strength from Me which he can always receive where I have opened up a spring where the water of life flows forth. All of you lie down around this spring, bow down and draw and refresh yourselves with a drink, let My strength flow into you and flow through you, and believe that only I can provide you with such food and drink that you will be able to successfully cover your pilgrimage path on earth. For I know what you need and I don't hand out meagrely but you can receive from Me what you desire without measure. And thus you must also know that I will always lead you to a spring when you long for the right rest and refreshment .... You only have to want to be given the right food and the right drink which will be beneficial for your soul. You must not indiscriminately accept food of which you do not know whether it will harm you or whether it is offered to you by Me Myself. For if you walk along indifferently, if you only think of your body but not of your soul, there is always the danger that you will be offered inferior food, that you will not be given 'pure water' to drink, that you will not be strengthened and continue on your path uninvigorated and never reach your aim, because in your weakness you fear the ascending path and only stay on flat paths which never lead to the aim. You need a measure of strength for your earthly path which you don't possess yourselves but which you may receive from every source tapped by Me Myself. And such a spring will always be a good resting place for you where one will give you food and drink, Who knows your weakness, Who loves you and only ever wants to give you the best in order to make your ascent easy. I am always there for you, I also always have the right food ready for you and I also show you the paths which lead to the right source .... For I want you not to travel your pilgrimage on earth in vain, I want you to reach the aim, to find your way to Me. And therefore I help you in every weakness of body and soul, I give you the strength to overcome everything .... I give you My word which flows to you humans from above in all purity as the right nourishment for your soul, which needs it because it has to receive strength from Me for its earthly path of life .... and because only I Myself can impart this strength to it through My word ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Destiny corresponds to free will ....

B.D. 7051 from February 28th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Everyone has to take the path marked out for him, even if he believes that he is able to determine his own destiny or to change its course .... For I have taken account of his will in My plan of Salvation, consequently, all events approach him such that his will can become active in a way that he believes he shapes his own destiny. Freedom of will is frequently doubted by you and yet it is every person's possession, for I will never force him to want something different .... But precisely this will of his is known by Me forever, therefore it is easily possible for Me to shape his course of life according to his will without enslaving it. Besides, it concerns his soul's development and this can successfully proceed even in the most diverse circumstances of life. For all happenings in life approach a person such that it can impress the soul, that it can look for and find the bond with Me .... which is the ultimate goal of earthly life in the first place. The reason why the human being often has to overcome difficulties, why he often can speak of a difficult earthly fate is only because it is intended to help him establish this bond with Me and I know full well what is best suited for this. Even if a person believes that he can arbitrarily reshape his life he can nevertheless not revoke My eternal plan of Salvation and determine his own destiny, for regardless what he does in earthly life .... he has no guarantee that his plan will succeed and continue, he will always have to take unforeseen circumstances into account, he will never be master over his earthly life and have to acknowledge a stronger Power Which intervenes and will often shatter his plans.

Every human being knows that he is subject to strokes of fate, he knows that, by using his earthly knowledge, he can certainly make contingency plans .... but he also knows that he has no certificate of guarantee for the success of his plans and that even superior intelligence and the best position in life do not guarantee complete success for his plans or the continuation of what he has achieved so far .... But once again I emphasise that even such efforts have been foreseen by Me and must find My agreement if they are to succeed .... For such efforts need not be futile for the human being's soul, and as soon as he merely acknowledges a higher Power Which can prevent him from receiving, but also give him Its blessing, the soul will have won, and the earthly success or loss he is granted will run accordingly. The human being's will remains free .... even if his life proceeds according to destiny, even if the person is seemingly motivated or prevented during his course of life. Admittedly, a complete unbeliever will always assume that he shapes his life according to his will and only the believer will recognise My guidance and My will in everything, and yet he knows that he has to use his will as well in order to derive a benefit from every situation in life. For this reason you humans should not be dissatisfied with how your earthly life proceeds, for it will truly always be most appropriate for the benefit your soul. But you must also remember it and always try to make contact with Me by joining Me for better or for worse .... Then your life will have been successful, regardless of what it might have brought you, for the union with Me must be established by your will, which is and will remain free, because you are My living creations, thus of divine origin ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna